PRIMACLASSISCONTINETSERMONESDESCRIPTURISYETERISETNOVITESTAMENTI. SECUNDA, SERMONESDETEMPORE. TERTIA, SERMONESDESANCTIS. QUARTA, SERMONESDEDIVERSIS. HisclassibusiusertisuntSermonesCÆSARIIepiscopiArelatensis, prætereosquiinscrihuuturadMonachos. ComparavimusomneseaseditionesinitioRetr. etConfess., t. i, memoratas. M. CLASSISPRIMA. DEVETERIETNOVOTESTAMENTO. SERMOPRIMUS (a). Delignodignoscentiæbonietmali. Gen. II, 16, i7 (b). 1. Solvunturvan. quasstionesdearboreparadisi. LegimusinGenesidixisseDominumadAdam, Exomnilignoquodestinparadiso, edetis ; delignoautemdignoscentiœbonietmali, quodeatinmedioparadisi, nonedetis :
The first class contains sermons on the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament. The second, sermons on the seasons. The third, sermons on the saints. The fourth, sermons on various matters. Inserted into these classes are the sermons of Caesarius, bishop of Arles, except those which are inscribed 'to the Monks.' We have compared all those editions mentioned at the beginning of the Retractationes and the Confessions, in volume one. First Class. On the Old and New Testament. Sermon One. On the tree of the knowledge of good and evil (Genesis 2:16-17). 1. Empty questions concerning the tree of paradise are resolved. We read in Genesis that the Lord said to Adam: Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, which is in the midst of paradise, you shall not eat;
but on the day you eat of it, you shall surely die. We know, dearly beloved brethren, that many have raised empty questions about this tree, who say that Adam did not sin by his own will, because in that tree was the knowledge of good and evil: and while they strive to excuse the fault of man, they thus do injury to God the Creator. To these an account must be rendered, lest they longer raise empty questions, or lie hidden even now in error by thus thinking: but if they wish to know, let them be silent and hear; lest, by foolish speaking, they hurl reproach against God. There was one tree in the midst of paradise, testing the will of man: in it hung life, in it also lurked death through transgression: in it transgression appeared, in which the precept of the law had been established.
God said: Of every tree that is in paradise you shall eat; but of that tree which is in the midst of paradise you shall not eat, lest you die. In this word a law had been laid down by God for man; in it was a reward appointed, when, in the determination of the sentence, God said: If you taste, you shall surely die; and the devil said: You shall not surely die; and man stood between God the Maker and the devil the deceiver. God threatens death if the fruit of the tree is touched; the devil promises that they will be as gods if that tree is violated: and the poisonous sweetness was desired, and the wholesomeness of perpetual life was despised. 2. Death was not made in the tree. But some slanderer says: Do you see that in that tree death was made?
Let us answer the empty question. It was not at all made in that tree, but discovered through man: this was a testing of man, not a deceiving by the Savior. For if He had not loved man, He would not have made him; nor would He have forewarned him beforehand, had He willed to put him to death. But if He had not forewarned beforehand, it would have been not mercy but impiety; not justice but injustice — that He should have made man mercifully, and caused him to fall unjustly. This impiety ought not to be even in man: how much less is it to be believed to have been in God, who is the fount of piety and goodness? Which of men, my brethren, would allow his own work to perish, or hand over his own building to ruin, or thrust into the pit of death the son whom he has begotten?
If this cruelty is not found in man, neither should you believe it was in God, who ordered His own workmanship well—that is, man—and propped up His creature against its impending ruin with the stay of a commandment, that it might not fall; yet it could not stand. Why? Because it refused to hear God. What blame, then, do we lay upon God if Adam fell—Adam who, that he might fall, despised the commandment of God? The tree was not evil. Things are evil not by nature but by evil use. Tell me, was the tree itself good or evil? You will say, Evil: evil surely, since by snatching its fruit man was punished with death. Was it then the tree that was evil, or the transgression of the commandment? Plainly the tree; for if it had not been evil, Adam would not have fallen. You say these things without attending to the power of the Scriptures.
For just as it is written that in that tree there was the knowledge of good and evil, so it is written, And God saw the things that He had made, and behold they were very good (Gen. 1:31). Do you believe that which would lead you into error, and do you not believe that which would bring you to salvation? Will you, who slander, come to know that that tree was not evil but good, and that death was not made in it by God, but that man created death for himself? Tell me, slanderer, is iron good or evil? Without doubt you will say, Evil. And why evil and not good, when all things that God made are very good? What kind of good do you call iron, by which men are slain? Hear, then: it is not the iron that is evil, but he who uses iron for a crime—he himself is evil.
For do you wish to know that iron is good? One man uses it to prune a vine, and another to commit murder; one man feeds himself by iron, another slays the innocent with the sword; one man tills the field with iron, another sheds blood by the iron at the throat; one man works with iron to sustain his own life, but another with iron snatches away another's life. For the judge too bears the sword, that he may punish the guilty and acquit the innocent. Still—if you have leisure—go on slandering. Do you say wine is good or evil? I think you would say it is good, not evil; and this by the judgment of fairness, not by the favor of charity. Therefore wine is good. Very good. Well then, since in the matter of wine you have confessed that God's creature is good, I too confess that it is good.
Why then does one man take it with sobriety, and another unto drunkenness? Is God's creature to be called evil merely because one man gets drunk on it and appears disgraceful? Another drinks soberly, and in that very sobriety blesses God; but he who is made drunk falls into a pit, and at times incurs death. The foods that the Lord has deigned to bestow on us for our use are not evil but good; and yet, if they are taken in excess, they are ruinous and harmful. Is God's creature therefore to be called evil because it harms, or is ruinous to some? No—rather it is because they take in excess unto the ruin of their own well-being, so that what God has bestowed on the human race becomes harmful to them. And the things I am about to say are well known to all.
We know that some have been choked to death by too much wine and food: was death then in the wine or in the food? Far from it! Rather, immoderation in food made them fall into death. So too iron is not to be called evil because a robber commits murder with it; rather the man who uses it to slay a human being is himself evil. Thus that tree also was not evil but good; but plainly evil was the fact that man transgressed the commandment of God; for whatever God has deigned to grant man for his use is good. Behold, from the New Testament I bring forth testimony that all things which God made are good.
In the Acts of the Apostles we read that Peter fell asleep and saw in a vision a certain white vessel like a linen sheet let down from heaven, in which were set the four-footed beasts, the birds, and the creeping things of the earth. And a voice came to him: Rise, Peter, kill and eat. And Peter said: Far be it, Lord, for I have never eaten anything common and unclean. To him it was said: What God has sanctified, do not call common (Acts 10:11-15). What now, slanderer? Behold, by the divine mouth we have proved that all things are not only good but even sanctified. The sin is to be imputed to Adam alone, not to the tree nor to God. This tree was not evil but good, nor could anything of evil be found in it.
but man became evil of his own accord, having used ill the good that God had made. In this the evil will of man is recognized: that he, to whom all paradise lay subject, by stretching out his hand to the forbidden tree incurred death. If the Godhead had bestowed on him but one tree, and all paradise had been forbidden, what God bestowed on him ought to have sufficed. But because he wished for more than the will of the Giver granted him, he lost even what he had, and none the less incurred death. To whom is Adam's sin to be imputed? To God who warned him, or to him who refused to hear?
To the physician who gave the wounded man a precept to be observed, or to the wounded man who, against the physician's precept, by tasting harmful fruits incurred the reed—that is, the occasion—of transgression? It is the art of physicians that, to those whom they see laboring under too grave an illness, they forbid the things that are ruinous to health or would bring on danger. But if the sick man, against the physician's precept, through intemperance taking the very things forbidden, falls into death, what does it matter to the physician who, foreseeing the cause, prescribed the regimen? So neither is it to be imputed to God, the physician of souls, that Adam fell—Adam who, though warned beforehand, wished to live forever. Many things remain concerning these questions that ought to be said;
but the hour has slipped by for saying each thing, lest the length of the discourse breed weariness in the hearers. I call myself a debtor, I ask for a deferral; but I fear lest here the debtor should appear and the creditor procure his own absence. I am concerned to pay the debt of a sermon, but I do not find my former creditors: some I see, some I seek. O sluggish creditor, when you have come to exact the debt, why do you procure your own absence? The debtor desires to satisfy the creditor, and the idle creditor absents himself. You see a strange thing. The debtor presses upon the creditor to receive the debt, and the other makes excuse. But what does it matter if the creditor was unwilling to come? Let the debtor render what he promised. Why did God, foreknowing that Adam would sin, not call him back from sin?
Still that old slanderer, though convicted by so many proofs, does not acquiesce, but says: Did God know that man could sin, or not? Let us answer him, lest he seem to himself to have said anything: He knew it plainly. If, then, He knew that man could sin, why did He not call him back from sin? Why? Because it was not fitting to crown one who was unwilling. Who ever, my brothers, gives a prize to one who does not fight? Or what crown to one who does not contend? Or what victory without a struggle? Hear the Apostle speaking by the divine mouth: No one is crowned unless he has striven lawfully (2 Tim. 2:5). Adam neither fought nor took up the contest with the devil; but at a single suggestion he lost the prize of immortality. He was conquered who did not fight;
he yielded to his will, not to necessity. O slanderer, who do not know how to mark yourself with the sign, and yet wish to slander God because Adam did not sin by his own will! Was not Job a man like him—how much did he suffer and endure? He fought bravely and conquered: he was given by God into the power of the devil, and he held out. And surely the one whom God knew could by no means be utterly overcome, He ought not to have handed over into that power; but God willed to test him in this way precisely to cut off from us all occasion of excuse and slander. Stripped of his riches and estate, he could not be conquered, because he did not will it. He lost his son, and blessed the Lord. This was too little: afterward, full of sores, he lay upon the dunghill;
and he could not speak anything evil against the Lord, though he was pressed by pains to speak; yet his words were not of reproach. To him his wife was now no longer a helper but a deceit—the helper indeed of the devil, but the deceit of her husband—suborned by the devil she urged such things, saying: How long will you endure this? Say a word against the Lord, that He may be angry with you and you may die (Job 2:9). O the affection of a wife! O the conjugal poultice! As if she had said, Confess to God, that He may be gracious to you and you may live: rather she says, Blaspheme God, that He may be angry with you and you may die. O the devices of the ancient serpent! Through his wife he thought to deceive Job, whose soul was full of wounds; yet not even so was he able to incite him to blasphemy. But what such thing did Adam endure?
What contest did he have with the devil? He endured nothing of the sort. Why then did he obey the devil rather than God? Death comes from the contempt of the divine command. With what reverence the Scriptures are to be received. But still, slanderer, you say: Why did God say, You shall die the death, unless because God Himself made death, since He did not avert it? You are answered in this too, most foolish slanderer: if you, being a man who has sons, admonish them all, give a precept to all, that they should follow you and lean upon you in all things—and if one of them proves a despiser, and through evil conduct incurs death—surely his death is not to be imputed to you, but rather to him who, by despising your admonition, incurred death?
So neither is Adam's death to be ascribed to God, who warned him beforehand, before the transgression, lest he fall into the snare. For it is manifest that the Lord warned him, and did not wish man to die, nor did He Himself make death. To this word most wise Solomon bears witness, saying: God did not make death, neither does He rejoice in the destruction of the living (Wisd. 1:13). Adam neglected God's command, and fell into death. Truly, brothers, no one contemns the imperial rescript without peril to his own blood; but all receive it with trembling and veneration, and adore the meanest little scrap of paper written with ink, and revere as it were divine characters. When the divine Scriptures are read, the words of God thunder, the Lord Himself in a certain manner present speaks to those present;
and He is not heeded. Either men listen with disdain, or—what is worse—sitting idle they give themselves to idle tales. The emperor, set far away, speaks from a scrap of paper; and we tremble, and he is adored in that paper as though present: yet when the Testament of the Lord is recited, it is even despised by some men. The prophets themselves cry out, the apostles preach, the Gospels speak, He converses with men through Himself, and He is not heeded. Hear the Lord present and speaking: Wherever, He says, two or three are gathered together in My name, there am I in the midst of them (Matt. 18:20). Ought God to have permitted sin? But surely, say the slanderous men, God ought not to have permitted man to sin. O fools!
Those who say this do not consider that God did not make a statue of stone or of wood, but fashioned a perfect man, to whom He also gave the power of free will, that he might consider what good to desire and what evil to spurn. He ought to have feared what God threatened, and to have despised what the devil urged; and with the prize of immortality set before him, he ought to have kept his heart prepared for this, and to have kept the command of his Creator, not dared the counsel of the destroyer. Do I not blame man rather than God? Should He who made man do him wrong? O foolish and empty question! Men say, God ought not to have permitted man to sin; and they do not say that man did evil in transgressing God's command that he might sin;
for indeed man himself ought to have shunned death and not approached the forbidden tree. If any man (I will speak of the emperor of this world) has contemned the herald of the judge, is he not haled off to punishment? Adam contemned the command of God, and is defended by some! Why do you blame God at your own peril, and not man without your peril? Why do you accuse the Craftsman, who fashioned well, and defend the man who was unwilling to attend to his own building, who was forgetful of the divine command, who ran into the wound of transgression? Adam is not evil merely because he begot a murderer. O you who defend Adam and do God wrong, answer me what I ask you. Was Adam good or evil?
You will say, Good, so that your defense may be complete. If, then, he was good, why did he beget one son good and the other a brigand? He ought to have created good sons; or if, as you say, he sinned by God's doing, he ought to have generated both evil. Why did he beget one innocent, and the other a shedder of innocent blood? The one consecrated martyrdom, the other initiated parricide. Therefore Cain, because he killed his brother, is not guilty, since his father took on the guilt, who created the son? Therefore Cain unwillingly fixed the sword in his brother's throat! Such is the justice that those hold who strive to slander the law: that the begotten should not be guilty, and their begetters should be held bound by the guilt.
Behold Adam who begot a brigand, behold Cain who killed his brother: which of these two is guilty? The father who begot, or the son who destroyed his brother by a cruel death? The slanderer has yielded, the slanderer has fallen silent—though he who slanders the truth never says anything truer. Where are you, slanderer? Answer me on behalf of your client, you who were so confident of yourself; defend the one whom until now you were defending. Why have you yielded? Why have you fallen silent? Behold, for the son's guilt Adam is held guilty, who begot the parricide. Why do you not say, He is not guilty? He who was silent has risen up: I do not keep silence, he says; I answer plainly, and I defend: Neither is the son guilty for the father, nor the father for the son;
for it is written: The soul of the father is mine, and the soul of the son is mine; the soul that has sinned, that alone shall be punished (Ezek. 18:4). That slanderer, who was sleeping, has as it were awakened, opened his mouth, begun to speak; but presently he will fall silent. Say then, neither is the father guilty for the son, nor the son for the father. Answer for your client, and I for my God. Defend the cause of Adam, and I the injury done to my God. You say it is not just that Adam should be guilty for his son: and I agree. If the son's guilt does not implicate the father in sin, and just as we are not to judge on behalf of Cain, so neither let us impute to God that Adam sinned; but let us so act that we may come to the mercy of God. SERMON II. On the calling of Abraham, 'Go forth from your land,' etc.
Genesis 12:1. What it means to go forth from one's own land. Just now, when the divine lesson was being read, we heard the Lord saying to blessed Abraham: Go forth from your land, and from your kindred, and from your father's house. All things, dearly beloved brothers, that were written in the Old Testament bore the type and image of the New Testament. For so Paul said: All these things happened to them in figure: and they were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come (1 Cor. 10:11). If, then, they were written for our sake, what we read was done bodily in Abraham of old, we see spiritually fulfilled in ourselves. Go forth, says the Lord to him, from your land, and from your kindred, and from your father's house.
All these things, brothers, we both believe and perceive to be fulfilled in us through the sacrament of Baptism. Our land is our flesh: well do we go forth from our land when, forsaking carnal habits, we cleave to the footsteps of Christ. Does it not seem to you that he happily goes forth from his own land—that is, from himself—who from proud is made humble, patient from wrathful, chaste from lustful, generous from covetous, kindly from envious, gentle from cruel? Truly, brothers, he happily goes forth from his own land who for the love of God is so transformed. And so even in private conversation we are accustomed to speak thus: if some evil man begins of his own accord to practice good works, we say of him, He has gone out of himself.
And truly he is rightly said to have gone forth well from himself who, having repudiated his vices, delights in virtues. Go forth, says the Lord, from your land. Our land—that is, our flesh—before Baptism was a land of the dying; through Baptism it has been made a land of the living. This is that land of which the Psalmist makes mention, saying: I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living (Ps. 27:13). The land of the living and not of the dying—that is, of virtues, not of vices, as I said—we have been made through Baptism: if, however, after receiving Baptism we do not return to the wallowing-place of vices, if, after we have been made a land of the living, we do not do works subject to death and lustful. And come, says the Lord, into the land which I shall show you.
For then do we come with joy to the land which the Lord shows, if first we drive away, with His own help, the vices and sins from our land—that is, from our flesh. To go forth from our kindred. Go forth, He says, also from your kindred. This kindred is understood to be the vices and sins which are born with us, as it were, from our very birth, and are added to us and nourished from infancy by evil deeds. From our kindred, then, we go forth when through the grace of Baptism we are emptied of all sins and vices; yet in such a way that afterward, with God's help, we labor as much as we can, so that, our vices being expelled, we may be filled with virtues.
For if, having been emptied of all evils through Baptism, we choose to be slothful and lazy, I fear lest that be fulfilled in us which is written in the Gospel: When the unclean spirit has gone out of a man, he walks through dry places seeking rest, and finds none. Afterward returning, if he finds the house empty, he brings with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and entering they dwell there: and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first (Matt. 12:43-45). So then let us go out from our kindred—that is, from our sins and vices—in such a way that we may never afterward wish to return to these evils, like a dog to its vomit. To go forth from his father's house. Go forth, He says, also from your father's house.
And this too, dearly beloved, we ought to receive spiritually. Our father, before the grace of Christ, was the devil. Of him the Lord in the Gospel reproves the Jews, saying: You are of your father the devil, and you wish to fulfill the desires of your father (John 8:44). He called the devil the father of men, not by their being born of him, but by their imitating his wickedness; not that they could be born of him, but that they willed to imitate him. For that the devil was formerly our father, the Psalmist makes mention in the person of God speaking to the Church, saying: Hear, O daughter, and see, and forget your people and your father's house (Ps. 45:10). Consider, brothers, what he said: Hear, he says, O daughter. He who said, Hear, O daughter, is surely a father.
And when He says, Forget your people and your father's house, He surely admonishes that the father is to be forsaken. We are therefore invited by God the Father to forsake, by a blessed and happy exchange, the devil our father. Well do we forsake the devil as father, if, with God's help, we always strive to shun or flee his cunning and wickedness. Recapitulation of the things said above. All these things, then, brothers—that is, that after the example of Abraham we may be able to go forth from our land, namely from our carnal manner of life, and to leave our kindred, namely our vices and sins, and to escape from the house of the devil our father—we have merited not by our own strength, but by the grant of Christ's grace.
And therefore, as much as we can, let us labor with His help, lest we return to fellowship or friendship with the devil, or to vices, or to carnal concupiscences; on account of that which is written: Now you have been made whole; sin no more, lest something worse happen to you (John 5:14): but rather by imitating the faith of Abraham, and by doing good works continually, we may be able to attain not only to pardon, but even to the fellowship or friendship of God. But that too, dearly beloved brothers, which the Lord spoke concerning this same matter to Moses, we ought to consider with great fear and dread. For thus He says:
When the Lord has delivered to you the land of the Canaanites, beware lest you ever join friendships with the inhabitants of that land, which forthwith would be to you unto ruin (Deut. 7:1-4). For since we believe that through the grace of Baptism all crimes or sins have been expelled from us, if afterward we make friendships with those very vices and sins, while we consent to them unto covetousness or luxury, without doubt this friendship turns to our ruin. And therefore, as much as we can, let us labor with His help for the well-being of the soul; and in the field of our heart, which sins or crimes had possessed, let us take care to introduce virtues, that there may be fulfilled in us what blessed Isaac, blessing his son as a type of Christ, said:
Behold, the smell of my son is as the smell of a full field, which the Lord has blessed (Gen. 27:27): which may He deign to grant, to whom be honor and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit, unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON III. On blessed Abraham. Abraham justified by faith. Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness (Gen. 15:6). Behold, without works he is justified by faith, and whatever might have been conferred on him by legal observance, faith alone bestowed the whole. He had been a law to himself, who had not received the law; yet by nature he observed whatever was of the law (Rom. 2:14).
Abraham our father had the root of faith and of the Christian name; who, when he was commanded to go forth from his native inheritance unto uncertain and foreign places, fulfilled it with total devotion: in a thing so hard he had no hesitation, but received the sentence of God as one who might seem to be choosing it. Go forth, says the Lord, from your land and from your kindred, and come into the land which I shall show you (Gen. 12:1). A new kind of testing: to enjoin foreign exiles upon one who has his own possessions, to heap toil upon one at rest, to command penury upon one who possesses, and to impose upon the lord of such great resources the necessity of wandering abroad. Yet gladly did faith accept whatever seemed arduous to the unbelieving.
To whom is not his own hut sweeter than foreign palaces, and a cottage of one's own will than well-appointed praetoria? It is no light thing for anyone to leave his own and to follow after alien uncertainties; to leave what he knows, to seek what he does not know. For who has forsaken his own without grief, or abandoned it without tears?
To whom is it not hard to leave those walls that shared the secret of his birth, that sweet threshold and beloved hearth, which both the memory of his parents and the first rudiments of his own infancy commend to him—where those cradles of the new and soon-rising man served him, where carefree infancy played amid the first beginnings of light, or the childhood years happy in the simplicity of that very age, which native need, amid the frolics and the very sports of that age, displayed to him on his own home soil? Amid these things, then, so charming, so sweet, which had to be left with every difficulty, Go forth, He says, from your land. Who would gladly hear this without the strength of faith? It would be a lighter trial, if he even heard the name of the place to which he was to go.
He sets out, he journeys on, with belief as his companion, his wife as his fellow-traveler; he goes secure, he goes trusting, ready to exact by his labors the thing promised him, hoping more from the uncertain than he had been secure of in his own. He goes, then, through desert solitudes, through pathless dwelling-places, through the secret recesses of nature, where the still-untamed earth had not yet known the footprint of man: and amid all those things which at God's command he had abandoned, no hut, no cottage, but amid the very fearsome secret places of the silent plains, a guest only of heaven and earth, he found no refuge to which he might turn aside. Abraham receives three Angels into his hospitality. Yet a humane oak-tree took in Abraham the wanderer;
which refreshed Abraham as he came, scorched by the summer sun, with the shade of its pleasantness: whose leafy luxuriance of forest foliage, by the thickness of its branches, held off in the summer season the daylight and the vapor-bearing rays of the burning sun; so that whatever the harshness of the season inflicted, the density of both branches and leaves took it all away. Abraham therefore enters the grove of the tree, beneath which is constructed some kind of refuge; narrow indeed for a man, but sufficient for majesty. Yet a devout faith painted a palace worthy of God, in which the supernal Majesty might dine. When, therefore, placed there, he gazed at heaven with curious eyes, behold, suddenly in the person of three men the incorporeal Majesty descended.
He runs to meet them, he hastens, he stretches out suppliant hands, and kisses the knees of the passers-by: Lord, he says, if I have found grace before You, do not pass by Your servant (Gen. 18:3). You see, Abraham runs to meet three, and adores one. A Triune Unity, and one Trinity. Let water be taken, let your feet be washed, and refresh yourselves beneath this tree, and I will bring bread, and you shall eat; and afterward you shall pass on into your way. And they said to him, Do as you have said (Gen. 18:5). Perfect righteousness ever keeps its course in good things; he who has no roof offers hospitality to strangers; and though he was bereft of every dwelling, he displayed to the passers-by such a dwelling as necessity provided.
And although the things that were offered were lesser, faith gave greatness to the narrowness of the place—a faith which did not deserve to be despised by God. They turn aside to the hospitality of the tree, which Abraham had already made worthy of God. Meanwhile fine flour is sprinkled, cakes baked in the ashes are made, and a calf is slaughtered. Although the Divinity had no need of these, yet righteousness bestowed what it desired. Behold, heavenly sublimity reclined at a human table, food is taken, a meal is had, and in comradely conversation between man and God familiar words are exchanged. Hospitality is not without reward. And because with God hospitality could not be fruitless, at once he received the price of his reward:
a son is given to the old man, posterity is given to the despairing, old age received what youth was least able to have. At this time, He says, I will come, and Sarah shall have a son (Gen. 18:10). And when the aged years and Sarah's dead womb denied that this could be done, yet belief gave faith to the divine promise. I have made you, He says, the father of many nations (Gen. 17:5). He was filled with good things, because what He promised him, He fulfilled. Behold, on the very brink of old age, before laws were yet brought forth and recited, we assert that Abraham was religious; and he who had been more just in worship, proved more approved in belief. For behold, that aged husband, who as yet had not even one son, God nevertheless promised innumerable descendants in that one.
Behold, when his loins were exhausted, God said to Abraham: Look up to heaven, and number the stars: so shall your seed be. And Abraham believed God, and it was reckoned to him unto righteousness (Gen. 15:5-6). It had ceased with Sarah after the manner of women, because her weary members had already failed. The whole body is furrowed with wrinkles, the brow becomes deeply plowed, and old age spent. As the blood fails in the veins, sad old age is worn out; but by the divine judgment the ardor of that age is kindled. The divine promise makes her a better mother than age had made her capable of bearing. The mother received an offspring which the barrenness of the season had taken from her. When her members were far spent, Isaac is conceived:
suddenly the empty and withering veins boiled again with revived blood, and the old man's dead loins, vaporized with warmed blood, were animated with indwelling heats even unto childbearing. Youthful vigor grew warm, and vaporized with blood made warm. The old woman becomes fruitful, the old man becomes pregnant with offspring; the womb grows day by day, and, as the birth gathers strength, the capacious hollow of the swelling belly is stretched out. It becomes a burden, and the longed-for affection out of weary loins, the too-great load of a desired posterity. Such a mother, who empty could scarcely walk, carried the heavy womb. But because the things she had received were of belief, a stronger faith gave life to her spent loins.
The withered breasts, which the loss of a sap drawn off into empty bags had slackened, are now stretched taut with the abundance of a milky spring. She becomes a mother at the breast, a mother in childbirth; a mother, I say, who by reason of her age had been a grandmother. Faith gave new fires to aged flesh. Thus Isaac is born of belief, that their faith might be told among their offspring unto the ages. Amen. SERMON IV. On the heifer, the ram and the goat of three years, and also the turtledove and the pigeon (Genesis 15:9-17). 1. The carnal and the spiritual signified in Abraham's sacrifice. We have heard, dearly beloved brethren, the Scripture saying: 'The Lord spoke to Abram, saying, Take me a heifer three years old, and a she-goat of three years, and a ram of three years, a turtledove also and a pigeon.'
'And he took all these and divided them in the midst, and laid each of the two parts one against the other on either side; but the birds he did not divide. And the fowls came down upon the carcasses, and Abram drove them away. And when the sun was setting, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and a great and dark horror seized him. And when the sun had gone down, there arose a dark mist, and there appeared a smoking furnace, and a lamp of fire passing between those divisions.' What, then, these things may signify, brethren, briefly, so far as the Lord shall grant, we desire to convey to the ears of your Charity. That Abraham was called by the Lord the father of many nations.
For all the nations which believe and shall believe in Christ are the sons of Abraham, by imitating his faith, not by being born through the flesh. For just as the Jews, made degenerate through unbelief, are in the Gospel called from sons of Abraham the sons of the devil and a brood of vipers; so on the contrary all the nations which faithfully believe in Christ have deserved to be made the sons of Abraham. The heifer of three years, therefore, and the ram of three years, and the goat of three years, and the turtledove and the pigeon, bore the figure of all the nations. And they are said to be of three years, because all the nations were to believe in the mystery of the Trinity. And because the whole Catholic Church has not only spiritual men, but also carnal ones:
although some say that they believe in the Trinity, yet they are carnal, because they neglect to shun crimes and sins; and because together with the carnal there are also the spiritual, therefore the turtledove and the pigeon are added. In the turtledove and the pigeon the spiritual can be signified, as in those three animals the carnal can be understood. 2. In the Catholic Church the carnal are set against one another, not the spiritual. Attend diligently, then, for those three animals Abraham is said to have divided into two parts and to have set against one another. The birds, says Scripture, he did not divide. Why is this, brethren? Because in the Catholic Church the carnal are divided; the spiritual are by no means divided, and, as Scripture says, they are prepared against one another.
Why are the carnal both divided and set against one another? Because all the lustful and lovers of the world do not cease to have divisions and scandals against one another. These, then, are divided, because they are adversaries to one another; but the birds, that is, the spiritual, are not divided. Why are the spiritual not divided? Because in them there is one heart and one soul toward God, in them there is one and the same willing and refusing. For they are like those birds we spoke of above, namely the turtledove and the pigeon. In the turtledove chastity is designated, in the pigeon simplicity.
For all in the Catholic Church who fear God are marked as chaste and simple, and can say with the Psalmist: 'Who will give me wings like a dove's, that I may fly away and be at rest?' (Psalm 55:6). And again: 'The turtledove has found herself a nest, where she may lay her young' (Psalm 84:3). And while the carnal, who can be divided, are pressed down in the world by the heavy fetters of vices, the spiritual are lifted on high by the wings of diverse virtues, and by two wings as it were, that is, by the two commandments, of loving God and neighbour, are raised up to heaven, and can say with the Apostle: 'But our citizenship is in heaven' (Philippians 3:20);
and as often as the priest says 'Lift up your hearts,' they answer securely and faithfully that they hold them toward God; which very few and rare in the Church can say with confidence and in truth. For this reason, then, Abraham did not divide the birds, because the spiritual, in whom, as I said, there is one heart and one soul, cannot be divided nor separated from the love of God or of neighbour; but with the Apostle they cry out: 'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Tribulation, or distress, or persecution?' And the rest that follows, up to what was said: 'Nor any other creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord' (Romans 8:35-39). The spiritual, therefore, are not separated from Christ even by torments;
but the carnal are sometimes separated even by idle chatter. Those the cruel sword does not separate; these carnal affection does separate. The spiritual are not broken by hardships; the carnal are corrupted even by flatteries. Abraham, therefore, divided those animals into two parts; but the birds he did not divide. 3. A figure of the Last Judgment. And when the sun had gone down, a deep sleep, he says, fell upon Abraham, and a great and exceedingly dark horror; and there appeared a burning and smoking furnace, and a lamp of fire passing between those divisions. See, brethren, that this fire is said to pass between those divisions, but it is not read to have touched the turtledove and the pigeon. That evening signified the end of the world;
those animals, as we have already said, bore the type of all the nations believing in Christ. Yet these nations, as has already been said, because they have in themselves not only the carnal but also the spiritual, that is, not only the wicked but also the good; therefore those animals were divided, and the fire passed through them, according to that which the Apostle says: 'For the day of the Lord shall declare it; because it shall be revealed in fire' (1 Corinthians 3:13). That burning and smoking furnace and the lamp of fire figured the day of judgment. And therefore fear and a dark horror lay upon blessed Abraham. Whence we understand, that if in the day of judgment the just man shall scarcely be saved, where shall the sinner and the impious appear? (1 Peter 4:18)
The burning and smoking furnace, therefore, signified the day of judgment: the day, I say, of judgment, in which there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, in which there shall be wailing and lamentation and too-late repentance; when the foundations of the mountains shall be moved, and the earth shall burn down to hell beneath; when, as blessed Peter says, 'The burning heavens shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with the heat of fire' (2 Peter 3:12); when, as the Lord himself says in the Gospel, 'even the powers of the heavens shall be shaken; when the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven' (Matthew 24:29). Where then shall the impious see themselves? Where shall the adulterers, where the drunkards, where the slanderers recognize themselves?
Where shall the lovers of luxury, where the robbers, where the proud and the envious appear? What shall the wretches say in their own defence, whom, though so often admonished, yet unprepared, that day shall find? When at that trumpet of the Archangel, clearer than every clarion, the whole world at once shall begin to bellow; when, as the prophet says, the Lord shall come 'to make the earth desolate' (Isaiah 13:9), and to destroy the sinners out of it; when, as Scripture says, 'the sinners and the impious shall be cast into the pool of fire, and the smoke of their torments shall ascend for ever and ever' (Revelation 19:20; 14:11). What trembling then, what gloom, what darkness shall seize upon the guilty, the negligent, and the lukewarm?
Lest, therefore, we too come into that torment of soul, let us awake while there is time to be corrected, and let us seek the will of our Lord as good and useful servants: so that when that day of judgment, which that burning and smoking furnace signified, dreadful and greatly to be feared even by the good, shall have come, we may not be tormented in avenging flames in hell together with the mortals whom those animals figured, who can be divided by the various contentions of pleasures; but rather, bearing the simplicity of the pigeon
ctcastitatemturturispræferentes, spirilualibusvirtutumpenniseleventurincoelum, secundumilludquodaitAposlolus, Simul, inquit, rapiemurinnubibusobtiumChristoinacra, etsicsempercumDominoerimus (IThess. IV, 16) : præstanteDominonostroJesuChristo, cuiesthonoretgloriacumPatreetSpiritubanctoillsæculasxculoium. AnICII. SEniOV (a), DetribusviritquibeatoAbrahæapparuerunt. Cen. XVIII (b). i. InlectioneScripturænonlitterætantumattendendnm.
and the chastity of the turtledove, may be lifted up to heaven on the spiritual wings of the virtues, according to that which the Apostle says: 'We shall be caught up together in the clouds to meet Christ in the air, and so shall we ever be with the Lord' (1 Thessalonians 4:17). By the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom is honour and glory with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON V. On the three men who appeared to blessed Abraham (Genesis 18). 1. In the reading of Scripture not only the letter is to be attended to.
I have frequently admonished your Charity, most beloved brethren, that in these readings which in these days are recited in the Church, we ought not only to attend to what we recognize as sounding from the letter, but, the veil of the letter being removed, we should faithfully seek the life-giving Spirit. For thus says the Apostle: 'The letter kills, but the Spirit gives life' (2 Corinthians 3:6). Indeed the unhappy Jews, and the more unhappy heretics, while they look only at the sound of the letter, like a body without a soul, so without the life-giving Spirit have remained dead. But let us hear the Apostle saying, that all these things happened to them in figure; and they were written for our sake (1 Corinthians 10:11).
Let us see, then, what it is that we have just heard, when the divine reading was read. 2. Lot far inferior to Abraham. 'God appeared,' it says, 'to Abraham, as he sat at the door of his tent by the oak of Mamre. Behold,' it says, 'three men stood over him, and he went out to meet them.' Attend, brethren, and see in what manner God appeared to Abraham, and in what manner he appeared to Lot. To Abraham three come, and they stand over him; to Lot two come, and they sit in the street (Genesis 19:1-2). See, brethren, whether things are not done according to merits by the dispensation of the Holy Spirit. For indeed Lot was far inferior to Abraham. For unless he had been inferior, he would not have deserved to be separated from blessed Abraham, nor would the dwelling of the Sodomites have pleased him.
So then three men come to Abraham at midday; two came to Lot, and they come in the evening: for Lot could not bear the greatness of the midday light; but Abraham was able to receive the full splendour of the light. 3. Commendation of hospitality. Now let us see in what manner Abraham, and in what manner Lot, received those who came. Abraham took the initiative, and ran to meet them. And when he had met them, he hastens to the tent, and says to his wife: 'Hasten,' he says, 'and knead three measures of fine flour, and make hearth-cakes' -- which in Greek is said, indicating, that is, hidden and concealed loaves. But Abraham himself ran to the herd, and took a calf. What kind of calf? Perhaps one that happened to be first to run up?
It is not so; but a good and tender calf. He took, therefore, the calf, and gave it to a servant: 'Boy,' he says, 'hasten to prepare it.' See, brethren, attend with what fervent spirit you ought to receive guests. Behold, Abraham himself runs, his wife hastens, the servant makes speed. There is no sluggard in the household of the wise man. Behold, the offices of hospitality of Abraham and of Sarah are equal. But Lot indeed received them, but only two, and not the whole Trinity, nor at midday, but at evening. And what did he set before them? 'He baked,' it says, 'unleavened bread, and they ate.' And because Abraham was much inferior in merits, he neither had a fatted calf, nor did he recognize the mystery of the Trinity in three measures of fine flour:
yet because he offered with a kindly spirit even that which he could, he merited to be delivered from the destruction of the Sodomites. Attend, brethren, that even Lot, while he did not turn away guests, deserved to receive angels. Behold, the angels enter the hospitable house; the houses closed to guests are burned up with sulphurous flames. 4. Abraham recognized the mystery of the Trinity. The washing of feet. Three men, therefore, came to Abraham, and stood over him. See what this itself is, that they come over him, not against him. He had subjected himself to the will of God; and therefore God is said to stand over him. 'They stood,' it says, 'over him'; not against him to repel, but over him to protect. He received three men, he sets loaves from three measures before them.
Why is this, brethren, unless because he understands the mystery of the Trinity? He also sets before them a calf, a calf which is not tough, but good and tender. And what is so tender, what is so good, as he who humbled himself for us even unto death? He himself is that fatted calf, which the father slays for the penitent son received back. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only-begotten Son (John 3:16). To three, therefore, Abraham ran forth, and one he adores. But in that he saw three, as has already been said, he understood the mystery of the Trinity; and in that he adored as it were one, he recognized that in three persons there is one God. To one he speaks, saying, 'Turn aside to your servant.'
He also adds, as though speaking to men: 'I will take,' he says, 'water, and let your feet be washed.' Learn, brethren, from blessed Abraham to receive guests gladly, to wash their feet with humility and piety. Wash, I say, the feet of the holy pilgrims, lest perchance there remain on them the dust which they might shake off from their feet unto your judgment. For thus he said in the Gospel: 'Whoever does not receive you, going forth shake off the dust from your feet. Amen I say to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of the Sodomites in the day of judgment than for that city' (Matthew 10:14-15). This, then, Abraham foresaw in the spirit;
and therefore he wished to anticipate and to wash their feet, lest perchance any dust should remain, which, being shaken off as a testimony of unbelief, might be reserved unto the day of judgment. Therefore wise Abraham says: 'I will take water, and let your feet be washed.' Hear these things diligently, brethren, you who do not wish to practise hospitality, who receive a guest as an enemy. Behold, blessed Abraham, while he fervently received men, deserved by his regard for hospitality to receive God himself. Christ also confirmed this in the Gospel, saying: 'I was a stranger, and you took me in' (Matthew 25:35). Do not, therefore, neglect strangers, lest perchance he whom you did not receive be Christ himself. 5. It continues on the same subject.
Where, however, was this done? By the oak of Mamre, which in the Latin tongue is interpreted 'vision,' or 'clear-sightedness.' You see what kind of place it is in which the Lord can have his banquet? For the vision and clear-sightedness of Abraham delighted him. For he was pure in heart, so that he could see God. In such a place, therefore, and in such a heart the Lord can have his banquet. Of this vision the Lord spoke in the Gospel to the Jews, saying: 'Abraham rejoiced to see my day; he saw it and was glad' (John 8:56). 'My day,' he says, 'he saw'; because he recognized the mystery of the Trinity. He saw the Father a day, the Son a day, the Holy Spirit a day, and in these three one day:
just as the Father is God, and the Son is God, and the Holy Spirit is God, and these three are one God. For each several person is singly full God, and all three together are one God. For also by those three measures of fine flour, on account of the unity of substance, the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit are not incongruously understood. Yet this can also be taken in another way, so that we understand Sarah as the Church, and the three measures of fine flour as faith, hope, and charity. For in these three virtues are contained all the fruits of the Church. Whoever deserves to have these three in himself can securely receive the whole Trinity to the banquet of his heart. 6. How God's descending is to be understood. After these things the Lord said
to Abraham: 'The cry of Sodom and Gomorrah has ascended to me; I have descended, therefore, to see whether the report which has come to me is fulfilled in deed; or whether it is not so, that I may know.' These are the words of Scripture; let us see what in them is worthy to be understood. 'I have descended,' he says, 'to see.' When responses are given to Abraham, God is not said to descend, but to stand over him; but now, because the cause of sinners is being dealt with, God is said to descend. See that you do not conceive of ascent and descent as local. It is unworthy to conceive this of the incorporeal substance, wholly present everywhere. But God is said to descend, when he deigns to have care of human frailty.
This we ought to understand more especially of our Lord and Saviour, who emptied himself, taking the form of a servant (Philippians 2:7). 7. How God does not know sinners. But let us see what it is that he says: 'I have descended to see, whether the report that has come to me is fulfilled in deed; or whether it is not so, that I may know.' For the pagans are wont to attack us on this point, and most of all the most filthy Manichaeans, saying: 'Behold, the God of the Law did not know what was being done in Sodom.' But we with sound understanding answer and say, that God is said to know the just in one way, and to know sinners in another. For of the just, what is said? 'The Lord knows those who are his' (2 Timothy 2:19). Of sinners, what is said?
'Depart from me, all you who work iniquity, for I never knew you' (Matthew 7:23). And again the Apostle Paul: 'If any man be the Lord's, he will understand the things I say; but he who is ignorant shall be ignored' (1 Corinthians 14:37-38). What, then, is 'I know not'? 'I never knew you' -- I do not acknowledge you in my rule, I do not recognize in you my image. In you my justice has recognized what it may punish, and my mercy does not recognize what it may crown; as though those whose deeds are unworthy of God are said to be unworthy also of God's knowledge. 'I have descended, therefore, to see' -- not that I myself may know what they do, but that I may make them themselves worthy of my knowledge, if I find any of them just, if I find any penitent, if I find any such as I ought to know.
Deniquequianuliusquipoeniteret, nullusquiconvertereturinventusestpraeterLot, ipsesoluscognoscitur, ipsesolusdeincendioliberatur. Nosvero, fratres, dcmusoperam , ettalesessecumDeiadjutoriolabaremus , utdignihabeamurnotitiaDei ; ut ~ nosetagnosceredigneturetscire, præstanteDumionostroJesuChristo , cic. SERMOVI (b). DeimmolationeIsaac, I (c). i. Exordium. Lectioilla, fratrescharissimi, inquabeatusAbrahamIsnacfiliumsuuminholocaustumtegiturobtulisse , ideoinordinesuodiebusQuadragesimænonrecitatnr , quia , sicutipsinostis , invigiliisPaschæproptersacramentumdominicæpassionisreservatur.
In short, because no one who repented, no one who was converted, was found except Lot, he alone is acknowledged, he alone is delivered from the fire. But let us, brethren, give our diligence, and let us labour with God's help to be such, that we may be held worthy of the knowledge of God; that he may deign both to acknowledge us and to know us, by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, etc. SERMON VI. On the offering of Isaac, I. 1. Introduction. That reading, dearly beloved brethren, in which blessed Abraham is recorded to have offered his son Isaac as a burnt offering, is for this reason not recited in its own order during the days of Lent, because, as you yourselves know, it is reserved for the vigils of Easter on account of the sacrament of the Lord's Passion.
And because at that time there is no space to say anything about it, now, if it seems good, let us briefly convey to the ears of your Charity, so far as we can, its exposition according to what our fathers, by the inspiration of the Lord, have expounded. 2. The mystery of the Trinity. The Lord, then, said to Abraham: 'Take your son Isaac whom you love, and offer him to me as a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which I shall show you.' And he, rising, saddled his ass, and took with him two servants, and Isaac his son, and came to the place which the Lord had shown him, on the third day (Genesis 22:2ff.). For Abraham, when he offered his son Isaac, held the type of God the Father;
but Isaac the figure of the Lord and Saviour. And in that they came to the place of immolation on the third day, the mystery of the Trinity is shown. For that the third day ought to be taken in the sacrament or mystery of the Trinity is frequently found in the sacred volumes, as in Exodus: 'We will go,' it says, 'a journey of three days into the wilderness' (Exodus 5:3). And again, when they came to Mount Sinai, it was said to the people: 'Sanctify yourselves, and be ready on the third day' (Exodus 19:15). And Joshua, about to cross the Jordan, admonished that the people should be ready on the third day (Joshua 1:11). And our Lord rose again on the third day (Matthew 28).
This we have said, because blessed Abraham came on the third day to the place which the Lord had shown him. 3. The ram and Isaac a figure of Christ. The two servants whom he ordered to remain with the ass held the type of the Jewish people, who, because they were not to believe in Christ, therefore could not ascend or come to the place where he was to be immolated. That ass signified the Synagogue. But the ram which was held by its horns among the thorns, it too is seen to have held the type of the Lord. For Christ also, as it were, clung by his horns among the thorns, when he hung upon the horns of the cross, fastened by the fixing of the nails. And in that Isaac himself carried the wood for his own immolation, in this too he figured Christ, who carried his own cross to the place of the Passion.
Of which mystery it had long before been said through the prophet: 'And his government shall be,' it says, 'upon his shoulder' (Isaiah 9:6). For then Christ had the government upon his shoulders, when he carried his cross with wondrous humility. Not incongruously does the cross of Christ signify his government. For by it the devil is conquered, and the whole world is called back to the knowledge and grace of Christ. Indeed so too the Apostle said, when he was speaking of the Passion of the Lord: 'He became,' he says, 'obedient unto death, even the death of the cross; for which cause God also exalted him, and gave him a name which is above every name' (Philippians 2:8-9).
This we say, brethren, that your Charity may recognize that the government of Christ, of which it is written, 'And the government shall be upon his shoulder,' is none other than his cross. And therefore that very reading is read at Easter, when the true Isaac, whose type the son of Abraham bore, is fastened for the human race upon the gibbet of the cross. 4. In the servants of Abraham is a figure of the Jews. It is read in that very lesson, that blessed Abraham, coming with his son, saw the place afar off, and said to his servants: 'Sit here with the ass; I and the boy will go on, and when we have worshipped, we will return to you.' Why is it said to the servants, who held the figure of the Jews, 'Sit here with the ass'? Could that ass sit, dearly beloved?
But it is said, 'Sit with the ass,' because the Jewish people, who were not to believe in Christ, could not stand, but like one feeble and like a languishing sinner, who had despised the staff of the cross, was about to fall to the ground. Blessed Abraham said, therefore, 'Sit here with the ass; I and the boy will go on, and when we have worshipped, we will return to you.' What is this you say, blessed Abraham? You go to immolate your son, and you say that you will return with your son? If you offer him as a burnt offering, surely he will not be able to return with you. Blessed Abraham could answer: 'I speak the truth, and I offer my son, and with my son I will return to you.'
For so great is my faith, that I believe that he who deigned to give him to me from a barren mother's womb, is able even to raise him up when dead; and therefore I speak truly, that when we have worshipped, we will return to you. 5. Adam buried in the place of Calvary. But that the ram was slain, and Isaac was not slain, this was done because Isaac was a figure and not the reality. For in him was designated what was afterward fulfilled in Christ. See God contending with men in great tenderness: Abraham offered to God a mortal son who was not to die, and God delivered to death an immortal Son for men.
Yet it can also be understood thus concerning blessed Isaac and that ram, that in blessed Isaac was signified the divinity, in the ram the humanity of Christ. And because in the Passion not the divinity but the humanity is believed to have been crucified, therefore not Isaac but the ram is immolated. For the Son of God, the only-begotten, is offered, and the firstborn of a virgin is immolated. Hear yet another sacred mystery. Blessed Jerome the presbyter wrote, that he had learned most certainly from the ancients and elders of the Jews, that Isaac was offered there where afterward the Lord Christ was crucified. In short, from that place whence blessed Abraham was bidden to set out, one arrives on the third day at the place where Christ was crucified for you.
[This too is related by the tradition of the ancients, that Adam the first man was once buried in that very place where the cross was fixed; and that therefore it was called the place of Calvary, because the head of the human race is said to be buried there. And truly, brethren, it is not incongruously believed that the physician was raised up there where the sick man lay. And it was fitting, that where human pride had fallen, there divine mercy should bow itself down:
and that precious blood, while it deigned by trickling down to touch even bodily the dust of the ancient sinner, may be believed to have redeemed it.] These things, dearly beloved brethren, according to what we were able, we have gathered from the diverse volumes of the Scriptures, for the profit of our soul, and have set forth from the contemplation of charity. But you, with the Lord's help, while you the more frequently reread the divine Scriptures, if you attend diligently, I believe that you may find even a better exposition. [6. The sacrament of Baptism is not to be sought negligently or too late. I beg you, brethren, that whoever desires his son or his household servant to be baptized, let him not now delay to offer him to the Church:
because it is not just, that a thing which is believed to be so great, so illustrious, should be sought negligently or later than is expedient. For I fear lest some women offer their little ones later for this reason, because they neglect to come with them to the Vigils. For we most certainly believe, that those who, as soon as Lent begins, shall be willing to offer those who are to be baptized, and shall happily come with them to the Vigils, both their children shall receive the sacrament of Baptism in lawful order, and they themselves shall acquire the pardon of sins, by the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, etc.] SERMON VII. On the offering of Isaac, II. 1. It is a new kind of precept, to give a man a law of crime;
and to be counted religious, if one is willing to perpetrate an impious deed. If Abraham commits parricide, he is just; if he does not commit it, he is undevout. What then is this, that we never appease God except by piety? He desires vows to be offered to him, not to be worshipped cruelly. Behold, between the piety of the father and the devotion owed to God, it is indeed a crime to slay the son; but it is more criminal not to hearken to God. Perfect justice is set in a strait place. You are bidden to commit parricide, being about to bereave yourself with your own hands. What is this? He commands parricide, who forbids homicide? He is bidden, it says, to make a victim of his son, the solace of a father's old age, and the sole hope of posterity, who the later he came, the sweeter he is; who, being alone or only-begotten, is the dearer and the more beloved.
In both, the despair of begetting offspring in old age held them fast; inasmuch as, after the time which nature had defrauded, age in the aged father, sterility in the aged mother. For Sarah had already lost the function of her womb, and the force of begetting had wearied the aged father; because he had no fruit of one barren. Behold, suddenly the mother's cold womb grew warm, not by the incitement of lust, but by the kindling of virtue, and the revived flower of youth succeeded. The limbs of the now-mourning body grew green again, the withered members, pale with the decay of aged years, grew green with the ruddiness of boyhood, and the now-aging body, growing old, was quickened not as by intercourse but by the promise. The now-toga'd head was white with grey hair, and the womb stretched out its wrinkles upon the belly.
The womb of the pregnant woman swelled, her step trembled at the knee. She bore a burdened womb, she who could no longer govern her bent body. In her final years the woman conceived and grew weary, she who in her youth had not known how to conceive learns in old age to give suck. Learn, you married, to await the effect of the seed where the gift of its Author has not been present, since He Himself declares: 'Before I formed you in the womb, I knew you' (Jer. 1:5). 'Take,' He says, 'your son, your only one, and offer him to Me upon one of the mountains which I shall show you' (Gen. 22:2). An aged father and the mother of an only child, new parents and old begetters, are not moved to any bitter refusal at this harsh command.
Cheerful he girded himself, he who neither dreaded the horror of the deed nor, though degenerate his spirit might seem, hesitated to fulfil what he was commanded. That future hope of so many nations is bidden to be slain by a father's own hand. The devoted father took up this parricide with the same vow with which he had received the son: nor does it matter whether he spends or loses him, provided that in some manner he render back what he had received. O most merciful Lord, why do You command to be offered up as a victim the one whom You know beloved to his father? Only lately did You make fertile an aged and barren man; and so quickly do You reclaim what You had granted? Where is that which You promised to the aged? Can You then, when angered, injure, just as when favourable You command bereavement? Far be from us such unbelief. God commanded His own Son to be slain for us, not our sons for Himself.
Therefore he is bidden to slay his son, so that there might be made manifest to the world what was already known to God. For how should He desire the blood of an innocent, who condemns the guilty on account of blood? He willed to display his devotion to all men, He who commanded that the parricide should take place. At once he obeys the command, he complies with the precepts, the slayer sets out prepared; nay rather, the son journeys with the father, going to die: and would that he were only going to die, and not moreover to perish by his father's sword. They came then to the place which God had named; both priests together build the altar; he lays the wood upon the altar, he binds his son, and with sword drawn the angel cried out: 'Do not strike the boy: look with your eyes, and behold the ram in the thicket.'
Behold, brethren, Abraham strong in patience, steadfast in devotion; not wrestling with any wild beast, but striving against nature itself. Devotion said, 'Strike'; piety cried out, 'Spare.' The one recalled him; the other urged him on. The son lay there, then about to die: he raises his right hand to strike, and takes aim at the spot where he willingly meant to smite. 'Spare him,' He says, 'Abraham.' He who had commanded him to strike now cries aloud that he should spare. For He knew that the proven father, fervent in devotion, would both stay his sword and not slay his son; nay, nor even burn him. 'Spare him,' He says, 'devout father; parricide without crime, spare him. Your sacrifice which you had prepared I have looked upon, I have accepted what I had commanded you to offer; in your will I have approved what in the deed I refused.'
'I have accepted your vow, nor have I rejected the sacrifice; I praise your faith, nor do I reprove your piety, nor do I suffer bereavement to be brought upon you. All things are perfected, and all is preserved. The innocent victim is bound, lest the devotion of the one offering should think itself to have exhibited something less, if through impatience of grief the victim were to kick out against it. Behold, by a spiritual foreshadowing you have anticipated My counsel. For what I prepared for the whole world, you have already resolved in your son. What I ordained in My Only-begotten, you have accomplished in your only one: whence in you all nations shall be blessed.' Amen. SERMON VIII. On the servant of Abraham, who was sent to Rebecca. The oath by the thigh of Abraham.
A little while ago, when the divine reading was being read, we heard that blessed Abraham called his servant and said to him: 'Put your hand under my thigh, that I may adjure you by the God of heaven and earth, that you take not a wife for my son from the daughters of this region' (Gen. 24:2, etc.); and that the servant, obeying, placed his hand under the thigh, and swore to him. For all these things, brethren, which are recited in the Old Testament, if we are willing to receive them only according to the letter, we shall gain little or no profit for the soul.
For what does it profit us, who faithfully assemble at the church to hear the word of God, if it is told us that Abraham sent his servant to bring a wife for his son from a far country, when we frequently see this same thing done even in these regions of ours? But we, brethren, following the blessed Apostle Paul, let us believe that all things which were written happened to the Jews in figure, but for us have been fulfilled in truth (1 Cor. 10:11). Abraham then said to his servant, 'Put your hand under my thigh, and swear by the God of heaven and earth.' What is this, brethren? Thus said blessed Abraham, 'Put your hand under my thigh': as though he said, 'Put your hand upon the altar.'
Or as if he said, 'Put your hand upon the ark of the Testament': or, 'Stretch out your hand to the temple of God: and swear to me.' He touched the thigh, and swore by the God of heaven and earth. For blessed Abraham did not err when he commanded this to be done: but because, filled with the spirit of prophecy, he knew that from his seed Christ, the Lord of heaven and earth, was to be born. Therefore when his servant touched his thigh, he offered his oath not by a carnal member, but by the living and true God. For Abraham begot Isaac, Isaac begot Jacob, Jacob begot Judah: from whose seed Christ the Lord was born (Matt. 1:2-16).
Rebecca met the servant of Abraham, whom, with the consent of her parents and her brother and of herself, he takes to Isaac his lord as a wife.—And he stood beside the spring, and said in his heart: 'Lord God of my master, if You have shown mercy to my master, behold I am at the well, and the maiden who shall come to draw water, if I say to her, Give me to drink, and she answers me, Drink you also, and I will draw water for your camels also; she it is whom You have prepared for my master Isaac.' The servant had not yet finished the words in his heart, and behold Rebecca appeared, having a water-jar upon her shoulder. And the servant said to her: 'Give me to drink.' And she quickly let down her jar, and said: 'Drink also, my lord, and I will draw water for your camels too.'
And when he had asked whose daughter she was, she answered him that she was the daughter of Bethuel, and the sister of Laban. And the man bowed himself down, and worshipped God, because he had recognized that these were the kindred of his lord Abraham, and he brought forth earrings to adorn her face, and placed bracelets upon her hands. But she, going off, told her parents, who going out blessed God, and with joy and honour received the servant of Abraham. And he spoke to them concerning Rebecca, that they should give her to his lord Isaac. But they said: 'Let us call the girl, and inquire her will.' And when she had been called, they said to her: 'Will you go with this man?' And she answering said: 'I will go.'
Abraham and his servant, of whom they are figures. Rebecca betrothed to Isaac is a figure of the Church. Now, dearest brethren, as far as we can, let us see briefly what these things signify. Blessed Abraham, in that he sent his servant to take a wife for his son, bore the type of God the Father; just as, when he offered him up in holocaust, he figured the image of God the Father: but his servant designated the prophetic word. Abraham therefore sent his servant into a far country, that from there he might take a wife for his son:
because God the Father had sent the prophetic word throughout the whole earth, that it might seek out the Catholic Church as a bride for His Only-begotten. And just as through the servant of Abraham a bride is brought to blessed Isaac, so through the prophetic word the Church of the Gentiles is invited from far-off regions to the true Bridegroom, Christ. Where, however, is that bride found who was to be joined to Christ? Where, but at the water? It is true, dearest ones: unless the Church had come to the water of Baptism, she would not have been joined to Christ. Rebecca, then, found the servant of Abraham at the well, and the Church found Christ at the sacrament of Baptism. What, however, was done after this? The servant brought forth golden earrings, and golden bracelets, and gave them to Rebecca.
In those golden earrings the divine words were signified: in those golden bracelets, holy works; for by hands works are designated. Let us see how Christ gave these to the Church. The servant, then, offered golden earrings to adorn the face of Rebecca, and Christ gave to the Church the divine words, more precious than all pearls: he placed bracelets upon the hands of Rebecca, and Christ gave holy works into the hands of the Church. Consider, dearest brethren, and rejoice, and give thanks to God, because what was there prefigured has, by Christ's gift, been fulfilled in us: and just as Rebecca could neither have earrings nor bracelets upon her hands, unless Isaac sent them through his servant;
so too the Church could have had neither the divine words in her ears nor holy works in her hands, unless Christ had conferred these upon her through His grace and through His Apostles. But that the girl, when asked by her parents whether she wished to go with the servant, answered, 'I will go'; this we see plainly fulfilled in the Church. There the will of Rebecca is asked, here the will of the Church is sought. To Rebecca it is said, 'Will you go with this man?' and she answers, 'I will go.' To the Church it is said, 'Do you believe in Christ?' and she answers, 'I believe.' Rebecca would not be led to Isaac unless she said, 'I am willing': nor would the Church be joined to Christ, unless she said, 'I believe.' Isaac coming into the field, a figure of Christ about to come into the world.
The servant, then, received Rebecca, and presented her to Isaac. Let us see, however, where he found him. He found him at the well of the Oath. Behold, brethren, the servant found Rebecca for Isaac at the well, and again Rebecca found Isaac himself at the well. It is true: neither did Christ find the Church, nor the Church Christ, except at the sacrament of Baptism. Blessed Isaac, as Scripture says, had gone out at evening into the field to meditate. That field bore the figure of the world. Isaac had gone out into the field, because Christ was to come into the world: Isaac at evening of the day, Christ at the end of the world. Isaac, then, went forth into the field to meditate:
because Christ came into the world to do battle against the devil, that He might conquer him justly, while we were being slain by him unjustly; that by dying He might destroy death, and by rising again might grant life to those who believe. And just as Isaac was bodily joined to Rebecca, so the Church was spiritually joined to Christ, receiving in the present the precious pledge of the blood of her Bridegroom, and destined to receive hereafter the dowry of His kingdom. This matter the blessed apostle Peter clearly declares, saying: 'For you were not redeemed,' he says, 'with gold or silver, but with the precious blood, as of a lamb unspotted' (1 Pet. 1:18, 19). The Synagogue foreshadowed by Sarah, the Church by Rebecca.—Isaac, then, received Rebecca, and brought her into the tent of his mother:
Christ received the Church, and established her in the place of the Synagogue. For through unbelief the Synagogue was separated from God and put to death, and through faith the Church was joined to Christ and made alive. Isaac, then, received Rebecca, and loved her so greatly that he tempered the grief which had befallen him from his mother's death. For the death of Sarah signifies the unbelief of the Synagogue. Sarah therefore dies, and in her place Rebecca is led home: the Synagogue is repudiated, that the Church may be brought in. Isaac, then, received Rebecca, and loved her so greatly that he tempered the sorrow which had come from his mother's death: Christ received the Church, and loved her so greatly that He assuaged, by love of the Church, the grief which had come from the perdition of His mother the Synagogue.
For just as the unbelief of the Synagogue caused grief to Christ, so the faith of the Church begot Him gladness: and just as through the malice of the Synagogue He lost one nation of the Jews—and not even that whole nation—so the whole world Christ the Lord acquired through the faith of the Church. And because from among us, dearest brethren, Christ the Lord prepared for Himself a spiritual bride, whom also, as I have said, He redeemed with His precious blood:
so, with His help, let each one not only guard the benefits bestowed upon him by the divine gift, but also strive to increase them, that nothing may appear in him either filthy through luxury, or swollen through pride, or inflamed through wrath, or darkened through avarice, or struck as with the viper's venom through envy. For it is just that that Bridegroom, beautiful in form beyond the sons of men, should find nothing in us of the aforesaid sins, which might offend the eyes of His majesty: to whom is honour and dominion, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON IX. On holy Rebecca. Those are rebuked who rarely come to church or neglect to hear the word of God.
'Isaac,' says Scripture, 'grew and was strengthened' (Gen. 21:8): that is, the joy of Abraham increased, as he looked not to the things that are seen, but to the things that are not seen. For Abraham did not rejoice over things present, nor over the riches of the world and the doings of the age. But do you wish to know, Abraham, from what he rejoiced? Hear the Lord saying to the Jews: 'Abraham your father,' He says, 'desired to see My day; and he saw it, and was glad' (John 8:56). By this, then, Isaac grew, by that vision of Abraham whereby he beheld the day of Christ, and by the hope which was in him, which heaped up his joys. And would that you too might become Isaacs, and be the joy of your mother the Church.
But I fear lest the Church still bring forth her sons in sorrow and groaning. Is it not sorrow and groaning to her, when you do not assemble to hear the word of God, and scarcely on feast days proceed to the church; and this not so much from desire of the word of God, as from zeal for the solemnity, and, so to speak, under the pretext of a public holiday of relaxation? What then shall I do, to whom the dispensation of the word has been entrusted? Who, although I am an unprofitable servant, have yet received from the Lord a measure of wheat to distribute to the Lord's household? But see what He adds: 'to distribute,' He says, 'the measure of wheat in due season.' What then shall I do? Where, or when, shall I find your season? Most of it—nay, almost the whole—you wear away in worldly occupations:
one thing you consume in the marketplace, another in trade; one man devotes himself to his fields, another to lawsuits: to hear the word of God, none, or very few, have leisure. But why do I blame you for your occupations? Why do I complain about the absent? Even the present, and those placed within the church, are not attentive; but you wear away the time in common and habitual tales, and turn your backs upon the word of God and the divine readings. I fear lest that also be said to you by the Lord which was spoken through the prophet: 'They have turned to Me their backs, and not their faces' (Jer. 32:33). What then shall I do, to whom the ministry of the word has been entrusted? The things that are read are mystical, they must be expounded in allegorical sacraments.
Can I press the pearls of the word of God upon deaf and averted ears? Not thus did the Apostle act; see, indeed, what he says: 'You who have read the Law,' he says, 'have you not heard the Law? For Abraham had two sons,' and so on, to which he adds, 'Which things are allegorical' (Gal. 4:21-24). Did he open the sacraments of the Law to those who neither read nor understand? But to those reading the Law he said, 'Have you not heard the Law?' How, then, shall I be able to open and disclose the mysteries of the Law, and the allegories which I have been taught by the Apostle, to those to whom both the hearing and the reading of the Law is unknown? Exhortation to prayer. Perhaps I seem too harsh to you; but I cannot smear over a wall that is slipping. For I fear that which is written:
'My people, they who call you blessed lead you astray, and disturb the paths of your feet' (Isa. 3:12). As my dearest sons I admonish you. I wonder if the way of Christ has not yet become known to you, if you have not even heard this, that the way which leads to life is not broad and spacious, but narrow and strait (Matt. 7:14). Enter you also, then, through the narrow gate, leave breadth to those who perish. 'The night has passed, but the day has drawn near' (Rom. 13:12), says the Apostle: 'Walk as children of light' (Eph. 5:8): 'The time is short; it remains that both they who have, be as though not having; and they who use this world, as though not using it' (1 Cor. 7:29, 31).
The Apostle commands that we should pray without ceasing (1 Thess. 5:17). You who do not assemble for prayers, how do you fulfil without ceasing that which you always omit? But Christ also commanded, 'Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation' (Matt. 26:41). But if they, watching and praying, and always cleaving to the Word of God, nevertheless by no means escaped temptation; what do these do, who come to church only on solemn days? 'If the righteous man is scarcely saved, where shall the sinner and the ungodly appear?' (1 Pet. 4:18). Spiritual betrothal. It grieves me to say anything of the things that have been read. For the Apostle also says of these discourses, that they are hard to be explained;
'because you,' he says, 'have become weak in hearing' (Heb. 5:11). Let us, nevertheless, look at this which has been recited to us. 'Rebecca,' says Scripture, 'used to come with the daughters of the city to draw water from the well' (Gen. 24:15-16). Rebecca came daily to the wells, daily she drew water: and because daily she gave her leisure to the wells, therefore she could be found by the servant of Abraham, and be joined in marriage to Isaac. Do you think these are fables, and that the Holy Spirit narrates mere histories in the Scriptures? This is an instruction of souls, and a spiritual teaching, which teaches you to come daily to the wells of the Scriptures, to the waters of the Holy Spirit, and always to draw, and to carry home a full vessel:
just as holy Rebecca also did, who could not otherwise have been joined to so great a patriarch, Isaac, who was born of the promise, except by drawing water: and by drawing so abundantly that she could give drink not only to those who were at home, but also to the servant of Abraham: and not only to the servant, but that she so overflowed with the waters which she drew from the wells, that she could water the camels also, 'until,' it says, 'they ceased drinking' (ibid., 19). All things that are written are mysteries. Christ wishes also to betroth you to Himself: for He speaks to you through the prophet, saying, 'I will betroth you to Myself for ever, and I will betroth you to Myself in faith and in mercy, that you may know the Lord' (Hos. 2:19-20).
Because, then, He wishes to betroth you to Himself, He sends this servant ahead to you. That servant is the prophetic word, which unless you first receive, you cannot be wedded to Christ. Know, however, that no one untrained and unskilled receives the prophetic word; but he who knows how to draw water from the depth of the well: and who knows how to draw in such measure that it may suffice even for those who seem irrational and perverse, whose figure the camels bear; that he too may be able to say, 'I am a debtor both to the wise and to the unwise' (Rom. 1:14). Finally, thus had that servant said in his heart: 'Of these virgins,' he says, 'who have come to the water, whosoever shall say to me, Drink you, and I will water your camels, she shall be the bride of my lord' (Gen. 24:14).
Thus, then, Rebecca—whose name is interpreted 'Patience'—when she saw the servant, and looked upon the prophetic word, sets down the water-jar from her shoulder: for she sets down the puffed-up arrogance of Greek eloquence, and, bending herself to the humble and simple prophetic word, said, 'Drink you, and I will supply your camels.' The word of God both feeds and is fed. But perhaps you say: If the servant holds the figure of the prophetic word, how is he given drink by Rebecca, whom he ought rather to give drink? See, then, whether perhaps, just as the Lord Jesus, though He Himself is the bread of life (John 6:35), and Himself feeds hungry souls; yet again confesses Himself to hunger, when He says, 'I was hungry, and you gave Me to eat' (Matt. 25:35):
and again, though He Himself is the living water, and gives drink to all who thirst; yet again He Himself says to the Samaritan woman, 'Give Me to drink' (John 4:7): so also the prophetic word, though it itself gives drink to the thirsty, is nonetheless said to be given drink by these, when it takes up the exercises and vigilance of the studious. Such, then, is that soul which does all things patiently, which is so ready, and sustained by such great learning; which is accustomed to draw the streams of knowledge from the depths—that soul can be joined in the nuptials of Christ. Unless, then, you come daily to the wells, unless you daily draw waters, not only will you be unable to give others drink, but you yourself too will suffer thirst for the word of God. Hear the Lord also saying in the Gospel: 'He who thirsts, let him come and drink' (ibid. 7:37).
But you, as I see, neither hunger nor thirst after righteousness. And how will you be able to say, 'As the deer longs for the fountains of waters, so my soul longs for You, O God. My soul has thirsted for the living God; when shall I come and appear before His face?' (Ps. 41:2-3). The Lord's day is daily for Christians. I beseech you who always attend the hearing of the word, hear patiently, until we admonish for a little those who are negligent and slothful. Have patience: for the discourse to you is about Rebecca, that is, about patience: so that it is necessary for us to chastise a little, through patience, those who neglect the assembly and decline to hear the word of God: who do not desire the bread of life.
nor the living water, who do not go out of the camp, nor come forth from the huts of clay, to gather manna for themselves, who do not come to the rock, to drink of the spiritual rock: 'for the Rock is Christ' (1 Cor. 10:4), as the Apostle says. Have, I say, a little patience; for the discourse is to us the negligent, and those who are ill: 'for the whole do not need a physician, but those who are ill.' Tell me, you who assemble at church only on feast days, are the other days not feasts, or are they not the Lord's days? It belongs to the Jews to observe fixed and rare solemn days: and therefore to them the Lord says, 'Your new moons and sabbaths, and the great day I cannot bear;'
'the fast, and the holidays, and your feast days My soul hates' (Isa. 1:13-14). God, then, hates those who think that only one day is a feast day of the Lord. Christians every day eat the flesh of the Lamb, that is, daily take the flesh of the Word of God; 'for Christ our Passover has been sacrificed' (1 Cor. 5:7). And because the law of the Passover is such that it be eaten in the evening, therefore in the evening of the world the Lord suffered, that you might always eat of the flesh of the Word of God, you who are always in the evening, until the morning come. And if in this evening you have been anxious, and have led your life in weeping and fasting, or in every labour of righteousness, you too will be able to say, 'At evening weeping shall abide, and at morning gladness' (Ps. 29:6).
For you shall rejoice in the morning, that is, in the age to come, if in this age you have gathered the fruit of righteousness in weeping and labour. Come, then, you, while it is time; let us drink of the well of vision, where Isaac walks, and where he goes forth to his exercise. SERMON X. On the conception of Rebecca. Genesis 25. The learned should accommodate themselves to the ignorance of the simple. If we should wish to convey the exposition of the holy Scriptures to the ears of your Charity in that order and in that eloquence in which they were expounded by the holy Fathers, the food of doctrine could reach only to a few scholars, while the rest of the multitude of the people would remain fasting.
And therefore I humbly ask that learned ears be content to bear rustic words with equanimity, provided that the whole flock of the Lord may be able to receive spiritual nourishment in simple, and, so to speak, pedestrian speech. And because the unskilled and simple cannot ascend to the loftiness of the learned, let the learned deign to bend themselves to their ignorance. For what has been said to the simple, the learned can understand; but what has been preached to the learned, the simple will not be able to grasp. Isaac a figure of Christ, Rebecca of the Church. Jacob and Esau in the womb of Rebecca, the good and the evil in the womb of the Church. A reading has been recited to us concerning blessed Isaac, and holy Rebecca, and the little ones who struggled together in her womb.
That blessed Isaac bore the type of the Lord and Saviour is unknown to almost none. Isaac, then, figured Christ the Lord, and blessed Rebecca the Church. She, though for a long time she remained barren after the example of the Church herself, yet, when blessed Isaac prayed and the Lord granted it, conceived. But the little ones struggled together in her womb; and not enduring their distress she said: 'If it were to be thus with me, what need was there to conceive?' And the Lord said to her: 'Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples shall be divided from your belly, and one people shall overcome the other people, and the elder shall serve the younger.' All these things, dearest brethren, as the Apostle says, happened to them by way of figure:
but they were written for our sake (1 Cor. 10:11). Rebecca, then, conceived bodily by blessed Isaac: because the Church was to conceive spiritually by Christ. But just as two little ones struggled together in the womb of Rebecca, so also in the womb of the Church two peoples continually oppose one another. For if either the evil alone, or the good alone, existed, there would be one people: but because in the Church both good and evil are found, as it were in the belly of the spiritual Rebecca two peoples struggle together, namely the humble and the proud, the chaste and the adulterous, the meek and the wrathful, the kindly and the envious, the merciful and the greedy. For the good wish to win over the evil; but the evil desire to extinguish the good.
The desire of the good is that those who are evil may be corrected: the zeal of the evil is that those who are good may be destroyed. One kind is that of the godly, another of the ungodly; the kind of the godly is raised to heaven through humility; the kind of the ungodly is plunged down to hell through pride. For all who, in the Catholic Church, are wise as to earthly things, love the earth, covet the earth, and set all their hope on the earth, belong to Esau. Whoever, therefore, chooses to serve God in order that he may increase in honours and gain earthly profits; he too is known to belong to Esau, that is, to earthly felicity. For in Esau the carnal are understood: but in Jacob the spiritual.
For these are the two peoples, as the blessed Apostle plainly assigns, when he shows the carnal, and intimates the spiritual. For thus he says: 'Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are: fornication, uncleanness, luxury, idolatry, sorceries, enmities, contentions, jealousies, wrath, quarrels, dissensions, sects, envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings,' and so on. Behold the works pertaining to Esau. But what are the fruits which pertain to Jacob, the same Apostle in what follows adjoined, saying: 'But the fruit of the Spirit is charity, joy, peace, longsuffering, faith, goodness, benignity, modesty, continence' (Gal. 5:19-21).
Behold the spiritual works pertaining to blessed Jacob, that is, to the people of the godly. The greater people, the Jews; the lesser, the Gentiles. But as to what was said, 'One people shall overcome the other people, and the elder shall serve the younger,' we do not see it fulfilled according to the letter in Esau or Jacob: for Scripture does not record that Esau bodily served blessed Jacob. How, then, this ought to be understood, or in what manner the greater people serves the lesser, we must understand spiritually. For unless it came to pass, holy Scripture would not have recorded it. In what manner, therefore, the greater people serves the lesser, whoever diligently attends to this recognizes it among the Christians or among the Jews.
The greater and elder people, that of the Jews, is proved to serve the younger, that is, the Christian people, in that it is known to carry the books of the divine Law throughout the whole world for the instruction of all nations. For the Jews have been dispersed over all the earth to this end: that when we wish to invite some pagan to the faith of Christ, and testify that from all the Prophets this very Christ was foretold, and he in resistance should say that these books of the divine Law were composed rather by us than by the Holy Spirit, we may have wherewith to refute him with sure reasoning, saying to him:
If a doubt arises in you concerning my books, behold the books of the Jews, our enemies indeed (which it is certain I could neither have written nor altered); read these again yourself. And when you find in them the very thing that is also in mine, do not be unbelieving, but believing. In this order the greater people is known to serve the lesser, since even through their books the people of the Gentiles is invited to believe in Christ. 4. The greater people, the wicked; the lesser, the good. But in yet another way the greater people serves the lesser. In what order, you ask? In that order, surely, in which the wicked serve the good; not by obedience, but by persecution. How do the wicked serve the good?
As persecutors serve the martyrs, as the file or the hammer serves the gold, as the millstones serve the wheat, as the oven-fires serve the loaves to be baked—the loaves being baked, the fires being consumed. How, I say, do the wicked serve the good? As in the goldsmith's furnace the chaff serves the gold, where without doubt the chaff is consumed and the gold is proved. Let not the wicked therefore boast, nor exalt themselves, when they have inflicted some tribulations upon the good; for when they persecute them in body, they are shown to slay themselves in heart. So that while the adversity of the wicked man reaches the good man, his own iniquity already rots his soul. He therefore who with an evil mind, inflamed with the fury of wrath, strives to burn up the good man—whether that man can be scorched is still doubtful;
but that this man himself already burns is not doubtful. For perhaps that good man, full of spiritual sap and the refreshment of the Holy Spirit, does not burn when the fire of persecution is set to him; but he who tries to burn him up, without doubt cannot but burn. From one seed of Isaac, then, Esau and Jacob are born; just as from one Baptism of the Lord and Saviour and from one womb of the Church the Christian people is begotten, which nevertheless, according to the diversity of its members, like Esau and Jacob, is divided into two parts: since by the fruits of their works one part is known to be carnal, the other spiritual. And for this reason He said, 'The greater shall serve the lesser,' because the number of the wicked is always greater than that of the good. And as those two little ones in the womb of Rebecca;
so also these two peoples clash together in the womb of the Church until the day of judgement; while, as we have already said above, the proud oppose the humble, the adulterers persecute the chaste, the drunkards—whose number is boundless—harry the sober, the envious grudge against the kind, the plunderers against the almsgivers, the wrathful desire to destroy the peaceable, and the lustful strive to drag down to earth those who savour heavenly things. Wherefore I beg you, dearest brethren, that whosoever feel themselves guilty in these evils should strive, while there is time, with God's help to be transferred to the right hand; and, leaving behind the filth of vices, hasten to return to the adornments of virtues:
so that on the day of judgement, delivered from the evil hearing, they may deserve to hear that longed-for voice: 'Well done, good servant; enter into the joy of thy Lord' (Matt. xxv, 21). Yet more earnestly I beg and admonish you, brethren, that you strive to rise more promptly for the Vigils, and come faithfully to Terce, to Sext, to None. Above all, keep chastity throughout the whole of Lent and even until the end of Easter, even with your own wives. What you were about to eat, distribute to the poor. Have peace yourselves, and those whom you know to be at variance, call back to concord. Receive strangers, and let it not weary you to wash their feet. Let not the Christian blush to do what Christ deigned to fulfil.
With good will give alms to the poor according to your means; for God loves a cheerful giver (2 Cor. ix, 7). The hindrances of the world, if you cannot cut them off entirely, at least in some part restrain, so that you may be able to devote yourselves to reading or to prayer: so that, laying up more abundantly in the holy storehouse of your breast the spiritual wine, that is, the word of God, and repudiating all crimes and sins, you may with a free and sincere conscience be able to serve God:
and when the holy solemnity of Easter has come, faithfully keeping charity not only with the good but even with the wicked, you may with the joy of exultation, with a clean heart and a chaste body, be able to approach the altar of the Lord, and each one of you may deserve to receive His body and blood, not unto the judgement of his own soul: our same Lord Jesus Christ granting it, to whom is honour and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XI. On blessed Jacob. 1. The mysteries of Christ are foreshadowed in Jacob. When the divine lesson was being read, dearest brethren, we heard that, at the entreaty of holy Rebecca, Isaac called
his son Jacob, and told him to go into Mesopotamia of Syria, and there to take himself a wife: how he, humbly obeying his father, departed, and on that very journey came to a certain place, and put a stone beneath his head and slept, and saw in a dream a ladder reaching up to the heavens, and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon it, and the Lord leaning upon the ladder and saying to him: 'Jacob, Jacob, fear not, I am with thee, and I shall be the companion of thy journey' (Gen. xxviii, 1-5, 10-15). For blessed Isaac, dearest brethren, when he was directing his son into Mesopotamia, prefigured the type of God the Father; but Jacob designated Christ the Lord.
Blessed Isaac, therefore, neglecting the women of the region in which he dwelt, sent his son to take a wife for himself in a far country: because God the Father was about to send His only-begotten, who, having rejected the Synagogue, would join the Church to Himself from among the Gentiles. This was then fulfilled in truth when the Apostles said to the Jews: 'It was necessary that the word of God should first be spoken to you; but seeing you have judged yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles' (Acts xiii, 46). 2. Jacob carries a staff, Christ the wood of the cross. Of blessed Jacob we do not read that he went off with horses or asses or camels, but only this we read: that he carried a staff in his hand. For thus, when he was making supplication to the Lord, he himself said:
'Lord,' he says, 'I am less than all Thy mercies; with my staff I crossed over this Jordan, and behold, I return with two companies' (Gen. xxxii, 10). Jacob, then, in order to take a wife, presented a staff; and Christ, in order to redeem the Church, brought forth the wood of the cross. Jacob sleeping placed a stone beneath his head, and saw a ladder reaching to heaven, and the Lord leaning on the ladder. See, brethren, how great are the mysteries in this passage: Jacob bore the type of the Lord and Saviour, and the stone which he placed beneath his head nonetheless figured Christ the Lord. Why the stone as a head should signify Christ, hear the Apostle: 'Because the head of the man is Christ' (1 Cor. xi, 3). Finally, blessed Jacob anointed that very stone.
Attend to the anointed one, and you understand Christ. Christ is interpreted from 'anointing,' that is, He is called anointed from the chrism. 3. What the ladder that Jacob saw figures. But if Jacob sleeping on the earth figured the Lord, what does it mean that in heaven the Lord leaned resting upon the ladder? How was Christ the Lord seen to be both at the summit of the ladder in heaven, and in blessed Jacob upon the earth? That Christ is both in heaven and on earth, hear Christ Himself saying: 'No one ascends into heaven, except He who came down from heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven' (John iii, 13). Observe, that the Lord Himself said He was both in heaven and on earth. Christ the Lord, dearest brethren, we confess to be the head of the Church.
If He is the head of the Church, according to the head He is in heaven, according to the body on earth. Finally, when blessed Paul the apostle was persecuting the Church, Christ cried out from heaven: 'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?' (Acts ix, 4). He did not say, 'Why persecutest thou my servants?' nor did He say, 'Why persecutest thou my members?' but He said this: 'Why persecutest thou me?' As it were, when the foot is trodden upon, the tongue cries out, 'You have trodden on me,' though the tongue certainly could not be trodden upon: but through the concord of charity the head cries out on behalf of all the members. Jacob, then, was sleeping, and saw the Lord leaning upon the summit of the ladder. What is it to lean upon a ladder, but to hang upon the wood? Consider, brethren, who it was that, hanging upon the wood of the cross, prayed for the Jews;
and you will recognise who it was that, leaning upon Jacob's ladder, cried out from heaven. But why was this done on the journey, before Jacob took a wife? Because the true Jacob, our Lord, first lay down upon the ladder, that is, upon the cross, and afterwards joined the Church to Himself, giving her in the present the pledge of His blood, being about to give the dowry of His kingdom hereafter. 4. The Lord leaning upon the ladder figured Christ. That both Jacob sleeping and the Lord leaning upon the ladder figured Christ, attend and see the depth of this matter. For when our Saviour, speaking of Nathanael, had named blessed Jacob, saying: 'Behold an Israelite, in whom there is no guile,' in what followed He said: 'Henceforth you shall see heaven
opened, and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man' (John i, 47, 51). What Jacob had seen in figure in his dream, this the Lord proclaimed of Himself in the Gospels. 'You shall see,' He says, 'the heavens opened, and the Angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man.' If the Angels were descending to the Son because He was on earth, how were these same Angels ascending to the Son of Man, except because He was also in the heavens? And thus in Jacob He Himself was sleeping, and from heaven He Himself was crying out to Jacob. 5. The preachers, the Angels ascending and descending. — All these things, brethren, as the Apostle cries, befell them in figure: but they were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come (1 Cor. x, 11).
Yet how, brethren, the Angels of God ascend into heaven to the Son of Man, and descend to that same Son upon earth, attend diligently. For when the preachers of God announce from the holy Scriptures things high and profound, which are understood only by the perfect, they ascend to the Son of Man; but when they preach those things which pertain to the correction of morals, and which the whole people can understand, they descend to the Son of Man. So also the Apostle says: 'We speak wisdom among the perfect, a wisdom not of this age; but the mystery, hidden, which God predestined before the ages unto our glory' (ibid., 6 and 7). When he said these things he was without doubt ascending to the Son of Man.
But when he said, 'Flee fornication' (ibid., vi, 18); when he said, 'Be not drunk with wine, wherein is riot' (Eph. v, 18); when he declared, 'The root of all evils is covetousness' (1 Tim. vi, 10): in these words, as an Angel of God, he was descending to the Son of Man. But when he said, 'Savour the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth' (Col. iii, 2), he was ascending; whereas when he said, 'Be sober, and sin not' (1 Cor. xv, 34), and preached the rest of the things that pertain to the correction of morals, ministering the milk of doctrine as a nurse to little ones, he was descending; because he was speaking those things which even the unskilled could grasp.
HocordineetascendituretdescendituradFiliumhominis, cumetperfectiscibussolidustribuitur (Hebr. v, 14), etdoctrinælacetiamuonnegatur. SedetbeatusJoannesascendebat, quandodicebat: InprincipioeratVerbum, etVerbumeratapudDeum, etDeuseratVerbum. Satisinaltumascendebat, quandoistadicebat. SedquiaAngeliDernousolumascendunt, sedetiamdescendunt; inclinansscadparvulos, dixit : Verbumcurofactumest, ethabitavitinnobis (Joam. I, i, 14). 6. Recapitulatiosupradictorum. Uthæcquæsuperiussuggessimus, sanctiscordibusrostrispossintle-naciusinhærere, breviterquædictasuntrepetemus.
In this order there is both ascending and descending to the Son of Man, when both solid food is given to the perfect (Heb. v, 14), and the milk of doctrine is not denied. But blessed John too was ascending, when he said: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.' He was ascending sufficiently high when he said these things. But because the Angels of God not only ascend but also descend; bending himself down to the little ones, he said: 'The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us' (John i, 1, 14). 6. Recapitulation of what was said above. That these things which we have set forth above may cling more tenaciously to your holy hearts, we shall briefly repeat what has been said.
Blessed Isaac, as we have said, sending his son, held the type of God the Father; Jacob who was sent designated Christ the Lord. The stone which he had at his head, and anointed with oil, also signified the Lord and Saviour. The ladder reaching up to the heavens had the figure of the cross. The Lord leaning upon the ladder is shown to be Christ crucified. The Angels ascending and descending upon it are the Apostles and apostolic men, and all the teachers of the Churches—ascending, when they preach perfect things to the perfect; descending, when they instil into the little ones and the unskilled simple things which they can understand. But we, brethren, who see all the things that were figured in the Old Testament to be fulfilled in the New Testament;
let us give as many thanks to God as we can, who has deigned to bestow such great things upon us with no preceding merits; labouring with all our strength, with His help, that these so great and so excellent benefits may not bring us judgement, but profit. Nay rather, let us so strive to live spiritually, and always to persist in good works, that when the day of judgement finds us chaste, sober, merciful and devout, we may not be punished with the impious and sinners; but with the just and those who fear God may deserve to attain to eternal Beatitude, our Lord granting it, etc. SERMON XII. On blessed Jacob, II. 1. Jacob a type of the Saviour. The marriages of the Patriarchs at wells.
I have frequently suggested to your Charity, most beloved brethren, that blessed Jacob held the type and figure of the Lord and Saviour. In short, just as Christ was to come into the world in order to be joined to the Church, so in blessed Jacob this was prefigured, when he journeyed into a far country in order to obtain a wife. Blessed Jacob therefore went off, as you have heard, into Mesopotamia to take a wife; and when he had come to a certain well, he saw Rachel coming with her father's sheep; and when he had recognised that she was his cousin, having watered the flock, he kissed her (Gen. xxviii, 6; xxix, 2-11).
If you have listened diligently, brethren, you can recognise that it was not without cause that the holy Patriarchs find their marriages at wells or springs. If this had happened only once, someone might say that it was done for no signification, but rather befell by chance: but when both blessed Rebecca, who was to be joined to Isaac, is found at a well (ibid., xxiv, 45), and Rachel whom Jacob was to take is recognised at a well (ibid., xxix, 9), and no less Zipporah who was joined to Moses is found at a well (Exod. ii, 16);
we ought without doubt to recognise some sacred mysteries in these things. And because all these three patriarchs bore the type of the Lord and Saviour, therefore they find their marriages at springs or at wells; because Christ was to find the Church at the water of Baptism. Finally, Jacob coming to the well first watered Rachel's flock, and afterwards kissed her. It is true, dearest brethren; unless first through the water of Baptism the Christian people be washed from all evils, it does not deserve to have the peace of Christ. Could not blessed Jacob, seeing his cousin, have kissed her before he gave water to the flocks? He certainly could have, but a mystery was being enacted.
For it was fitting that through the grace of Baptism the Church should be freed from all iniquity and discord, and thus deserve to have peace with God. 2. Leah and Rachel, the Synagogue and the Church. But that in that pilgrimage Jacob took two wives, he figured two peoples, that of the Jews and that of the Gentiles. For at the coming of Christ no small number even of the Jewish people is read to have believed in Him. For thus it is contained in the Acts of the Apostles, that three thousand believed in one day, likewise five thousand on another day, likewise afterwards many thousands (Acts ii, 41, 44). And that two peoples believed in Christ, the Lord Himself also confirms in the Gospel, where He says: 'I have also other sheep,
which are not of this fold; them also I must bring, that there may be one flock and one shepherd' (John x, 16). Those two women, then, that is, Leah and Rachel, who had been joined to blessed Jacob, figured those two peoples: Leah that of the Jews, Rachel that of the Gentiles. To these two peoples, as to two walls, Christ was joined as a cornerstone. For in Him they kissed one another, and in Him they deserved to find eternal peace, as the Apostle says: 'He is our peace, who made both one' (Eph. ii, 14). How did He make both one? Surely by joining the two flocks, and by coupling the two walls to one another. 3. Jacob returning rich, a figure of Christ. Finally, see what he obtained afterwards.
For Scripture says that after these things blessed Jacob was made rich (Gen. xxx, 43). For just as holy Jacob increased and was enriched, and returned to his homeland with boundless substance, so also the true Jacob, our Lord Jesus Christ, coming into this world, in order to associate to Himself those two peoples, that is, of the Gentiles and of the Jews, spiritually begot and created innumerable sons from them, and was enriched exceedingly. Finally, hear Him saying: 'All power is given to me in heaven and on earth' (Matt. xxviii, 18).
For, having despoiled the devil, returning to the Father He carried back great riches with Him, according to what the Psalmist had long before foretold of Him: 'Ascending on high, He led captivity captive' (Ps. lxvii, 19). 4. Laban a type of the devil. But when Jacob was returning to his homeland, Laban with his companions pursued him, and searched all his substance, and found nothing of his own belongings: and because he found nothing of his own, he could by no means hold him back (Gen. xxxi, 23-33). Laban here is not unfittingly said to have held the type of the devil; who both served idols, and was an adversary to blessed Jacob, who bore the type of the Lord. He pursued Jacob, then; he found nothing of his own belongings with him.
Hear the true Jacob too saying this in the Gospel: 'Behold, the prince of this world comes, and in me he finds nothing' (John xiv, 30). May the divine mercy grant us that our adversary also may recognise nothing of his own works in us. For if he finds nothing of his own, he will not be able to hold us or to call us back from eternal life. And therefore, dearest brethren, let us diligently look into the little chests of our conscience, let us search out the hiding-places of our heart; and if we find nothing there that pertains to the devil, let us rejoice, and give thanks to God; and let us strive, as much as we can, with His help, that the doors of our heart may always be opened to Christ, and closed to the devil unto the end.
If we perceive that anything of the devil's works or cunning lurks in our souls, let us hasten to vomit it out or spit it forth like deadly poison: so that when he wishes to lie in wait for us, and can find nothing that belongs to him, he may depart confounded, and we, giving thanks with the Prophet, may cry out to the Lord: 'Thou hast delivered us from them that afflict us, and hast put to shame them that hate us' (Ps. xliii, 8). Leah, then, as we said above, signifies that people which from among the Jews was joined to Christ; but Rachel bore the type of the Church, that is, of all the Gentiles. And therefore Leah did not steal her father's idols, but Rachel (Gen. xxxi, 19);
because after the coming of Christ the Synagogue is not known to have everywhere served idols, as is most manifestly proved of the Church of the Gentiles; and therefore the idols of Laban we read to have lain hidden not with Leah, that is, the Synagogue, but with Rachel, who bore the type of the Gentiles. 5. Jacob's wrestling designates the Jews persecuting Christ. But that Jacob came to the Jordan, and, having sent over all his belongings, himself remained alone, and wrestled with a man until the dawn came; Jacob in that wrestling figured the people of the Jews; the Angel who wrestled with him bore the type of the Lord and Saviour. Jacob wrestles with the Angel; because the people of the Jews was to wrestle with Christ. Jacob was overcoming the Angel:
because the people of the Jews was to persecute Christ even unto death. And because not the whole people of the Jews stands unbelieving toward Christ, as we have already said above, but no small multitude is read to have believed in His name; therefore the Angel touched Jacob's thigh, and he began to limp. For that foot in which he was limping figured the Jews who did not believe in Christ; but that other which remained sound bore the type of those who received Christ the Lord. Finally, attend diligently, that in that wrestling Jacob both was overcoming and was asking for a blessing. For when the Angel had said, 'Let me go,' Jacob answered, 'I will not let thee go, unless thou bless me.'
In that he was overcoming, Jacob signified the Jews who would persecute Christ; in that he was asking for a blessing, he figured that people which would believe in Christ the Lord. Finally, what did the Angel say to him? 'If thou hast been strong against the Lord, how much more shalt thou prevail against men?' (ibid., xxxii, 24-28). This was then fulfilled when the people of the Jews crucified Christ the Lord. 'Let me go,' said the Angel, 'now the dawn is rising.' Here he figured the Lord's resurrection; because the Lord, as you know very well, is read to have risen from the dead before daybreak. 6. Jacob carrying a staff, the image of Christ bearing the cross.
That Jacob figured the type of the Lord, we know also from this, that praying to God to snatch him from the hand of his brother Esau, he said: 'Lord, I am less than all Thy mercies; with my staff I crossed over the Jordan, and behold, I return with two companies' (ibid., 10). It is true, dearest brethren, with the staff of the cross Christ laid hold of the world, and with two companies, that is, with two peoples, returned to the Father in triumph. These things, therefore, dearest brethren, ponder more frequently, and, like clean animals spiritually chewing the cud, provide beforehand for your souls that useful and necessary food: that food, surely, of which the Lord says, 'Work not for the food that perishes, but for that which endures unto eternal life' (John vi, 27):
to which may the Lord through His own compassion lead you, to whom is honour and dominion with the Father, etc. SERMON XIII. On blessed Joseph. 1. Jacob bore the type of God the Father, Joseph the type of Christ. The brothers of Joseph designate the Jews and sinners. As often as the lessons from the Old Testament are recited to you, dearest brethren, as I have frequently admonished, you ought not to attend only to what sounds in the word, but to what is understood and savours in the spirit. So also the Apostle admonishes us, saying: 'The letter kills, but the spirit gives life' (2 Cor. iii, 6). For here all the things that are read in the Old Testament, as the Apostle says, befell them in figure, but were written for our sake (1 Cor. x, 11).
For when the Christian people faithfully comes to church, what does it profit them to hear how the holy Patriarchs either took wives or begot sons, unless they perceive with a spiritual sense why these things were done, or what those very things figured? Behold, we have heard that blessed Jacob begot a son, and called his name Joseph, and loved him more than the rest of his sons (Gen. xxx, 24; xxxvii, 3). In this place blessed Jacob had the figure of God the Father, and holy Joseph too bore the type of the Lord and Saviour. Jacob, then, loved his son; because God the Father also loves His only-begotten, as He Himself said: 'This is my beloved Son' (Matt. iii, 17).
Jacob sent his son to take care for his brothers: and God the Father sent His only-begotten to visit the human race, languishing in its sins. Joseph, while he sought his brothers, wandered in the wilderness; and Christ was seeking the human race, which was wandering in the world, in which world He too, as it were, wandered, because He was seeking those who wandered. For Joseph was seeking his brothers in Shechem. Shechem is interpreted 'shoulder.' For sinners always set their back rather than their face toward the face of the just. For the shoulders are behind. For just as the brothers of Joseph, smitten with envy, offered their back rather than their face to brotherly love;
so also the unhappy Jews, when the Author of salvation came to them, chose rather to envy than to love. Of such it is said in the Psalm: 'Let their eyes be darkened, that they see not; and bow down their back always' (Ps. lxviii, 24). 2. On the price of Joseph's sale the translations do not agree. Joseph therefore found his brothers in Dothan. Dothan is interpreted 'defection.' Truly they were in a great defection, who were plotting fratricide. Seeing Joseph, then, his brothers took counsel concerning his death: just as the Jews, seeing the true Joseph, the Lord Christ, resolved by one common counsel of all to crucify Him. His brothers stripped Joseph of his coat of many colours and reaching to the feet;
and the Jews stripped Christ through the death of the cross of His bodily coat. Joseph, stripped of his coat, is cast into a cistern, that is, into a pit; and Christ, stripped of His human flesh, descended into hell. Joseph, after he is lifted out of the cistern, is sold to the Ishmaelites, that is, to the Gentiles; and Christ, after He returns from hell, is purchased by all the nations through the commerce of faith. Joseph, by the counsel of Judah, is bargained away for thirty pieces of silver; and Christ, by the counsel of Judas Iscariot, is sold for the same number. But that in the different translations Joseph is written to have been sold for an unequal price—some said for twenty pieces of silver, others for thirty—
this spiritually signified that Christ was not to be believed in or loved equally by all. Finally, even now in the Church some love Him more, others less. For to him Christ is worth more, who loves Him with the greater charity. Joseph went down into Egypt; and Christ into the world. Joseph saves Egypt from the scarcity of grain; and Christ delivers the world from the famine of the word of God. For unless Joseph's brothers had sold him, Egypt had perished. Brethren, it is true; unless the Jews had crucified Christ, the world had perished. 3. Through the poison of envy death entered into the world. Let us see, however, dearest brethren, from what cause his brothers raged so cruelly against blessed Joseph.
From what, if not from the poison of envy, through which death entered into the world? Finally, hear the Scripture saying: 'His brothers envied him, and could not speak anything peaceable to him.' For blessed Joseph saw a dream, as if he were standing in the field with his brothers, and binding sheaves, and his brothers' sheaves adored his sheaf (Gen. xxxvii, 4, 7). This was then fulfilled in that Joseph, when in Egypt his brothers adored him. And not unfittingly were the barren sheaves compelled to adore the fruitful sheaf, through which they were to be delivered from perishing by famine. 4. The dream of Joseph fulfilled at least in Christ. He saw also another dream, that the sun and the moon and eleven stars adored him.
His father answered him, 'Shall I and your mother and your brothers indeed come to bow down to you upon the earth?' (Gen. 37:10). This could not be fulfilled in that Joseph; but in our Joseph, that is, in the Lord Jesus Christ, the mysteries of that dream were fulfilled. For the sun and the moon and the eleven stars adored him when, after the resurrection, holy Mary, like the moon, and blessed Joseph, like the sun, together with the eleven stars, that is, the blessed Apostles, bowed down and prostrated themselves before him; and the prophecy was fulfilled which had said: 'Praise him, sun and moon; praise him, all you stars and light' (Ps. 148:3).
For truly in that Joseph the interpretation of this dream was not fulfilled, since we read that his mother had died many years before he beheld the aforesaid dreams. And indeed, how could it fit his brothers that they, as though stars, should adore him, when the night of envy had made them dark and shadowy? For they had already lost the brightness of stars, they who had extinguished in themselves the light of charity. Rightly therefore we more truly believe that this was fulfilled in our Lord and Saviour, whom, as I said before, we read that both blessed Joseph and blessed Mary, together with the eleven Apostles, more often adored (Matt. 28:17).
Now that the Apostles possessed the light of stars, the Lord himself declares in the Gospel: 'You are the light of the world' (Matt. 5:14). And again, concerning them and such as they, he says: 'Then shall the just shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father' (Matt. 13:43). 5. In Joseph only Egypt, in Christ the whole world has increase. Who is he that renders evil for good? Joseph is interpreted 'Increase' or 'Enlargement.' But in that Joseph only Egypt had enlargement; in our Joseph the whole world deserved to have increase. That Joseph dispensed wheat; ours deigned to dispense the Word. 'Their sound went out into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world' (Ps. 18:5, of the Apostles).
We therefore, most beloved brethren, who by no preceding merits, but through the mercy of the true Joseph, our Lord Jesus Christ, have obtained such great goods, and to whom there came not the shadow of the Old Testament but Truth itself—let us labour, as much as we can, with the grace of God, that what he bestowed upon us when judged may find us whole when he is to judge. He who bestowed upon you so much knows how much he requires again. He himself, when he shall come, is to render what he promised; but he will require what he lent, and what he gave at his first coming he will exact at his second. Let no one therefore render to Christ our Lord evil for good. Who is he that acts so impiously? He who receives sweetness and renders back bitterness;
he who receives life and restores death—for he restores death who kills himself by living wickedly. Who is he that renders evil for good? He who, when he ought to give what is his own, snatches what belongs to another; who for charity renders hatred, envy for kindness, pride for humility, wantonness for chastity. Who is he that renders to Christ evil for good? He who, when he ought to devote himself to reading and to hasten to the Church, chooses rather to play at dice, to frequent frenzied, bloody, or shameful spectacles; and he who ought to consume his sins by praying, reading, and giving alms, strives rather to increase them and to heap them up the more. Who is he that renders evil for good?
He who restores darkness for light, malice for kindness, drunkenness for sobriety, rapacity for almsgiving, iniquity for justice. Let him, then, who by the Lord's help has not committed these evils, guard as much as he can the gifts made rich within him; but let him who feels himself liable to these evils and understands himself entangled in them run quickly to the medicine of penance, and before the darkened soul departs from the body of its death, let him acquire for himself, by alms, fasts, and prayers, a remedy against the day of need. So then let us act, brethren, that before the tribunal of Christ both those who are good may obtain a crown, and those who are negligent may obtain pardon; that an upright life may adorn the former, and a corrected life may avail to excuse the latter:
præstanteDominonostroJesuChristo , cuiesthonoretimperiuminsæculasæculorum. Amen. SERMOXIV (a). DebealoJoseph, II (b). t. Invidianecfratribusipsisparcit. DebeatoJosephscriptumest, fratrescharissimi, quodeiinvidebantfratressui, etidcononpotcranteiloquipacifice (Gcn. XXXVII, 4). Veruntcst, dilectissimi, quiatamlerniciosusestinvidiæmorbus, utnecgermanis, nondicamextrancis, parcerepossit. DeniquestatimininitiomundiAbeljustumCainfraterinjustusocciilit (Id. iv, 8).
by the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom belong honour and dominion unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XIV. On blessed Joseph, II. 1. Envy spares not even one's own brothers. Concerning blessed Joseph it is written, most dear brethren, that his brothers envied him, and therefore could not speak peaceably to him (Gen. 37:4). It is true, most beloved, that the disease of envy is so pernicious that it can spare neither kinsmen—not to say strangers. Indeed, at the very beginning of the world, the unjust brother Cain slew the just Abel (Gen. 4:8).
Joseph therefore, a holy and faithful servant of the Lord, is shown to be all the more just amid tribulations; who first, through envy, was consigned into slavery by his brothers to the Ishmaelites, and sold by those to whom he had seen himself adored; then, handed over to an Egyptian master, nonetheless always kept the dignity of a noble spirit; and he taught by his own example both slaves to be free in not sinning, and that it is not one's condition but one's mind that harms anyone. 2. The fault lies in him who sees wrongly, not in him who does not wish to be seen wrongly. Though he was comely and fair of face, he did not turn the beauty of his countenance to another's injury, but preserved it for his own grace:
judging himself the more beautiful if he were proved more comely not by the squandering of chastity but by the reverence of modesty; and judging that to be true beauty which captivates no alien eyes nor wounds frail minds. For the crime was his mistress's, who saw wrongly; not blessed Joseph's, who did not wish to be seen wrongly. Nor is there fault in him who was seen: because it was not in a servant's power not to be seen by his mistress; the husband ought to have guarded his wife's eyes. Let husbands then learn to guard the eyes of women, when even those who do not wish to be loved are loved. In short, Joseph was passionately desired, he who had scorned the one desiring him; and Scripture well excuses him, saying: 'His master's wife cast her eyes upon Joseph' (Gen. 39:7):
that is, this man did not display himself, nor did he catch her unaware; but she cast out her own nets, and was caught in her own snare; she spread out her chains, and was bound in her own fetters. And she said to him, 'Lie with me' (Gen. 39:7). The first darts of adultery are those of the eyes, the second those of words; but he who is not caught by the eyes can resist words. He is excused for having entered; he is praised for having slipped away. Nor did he value the garments of his body more than the purity of his soul: he left as though not his own what the adulteress held in her hands; and he judged those things alien which could be seized by an unchaste woman's touch.
A great man indeed, who, sold into slavery, then knew no servile disposition; being loved, he did not love in return; being entreated, he did not consent; being seized, he fled away. 3. Unchaste love is not love. The young man is lusted after by his mistress, yet he is not provoked to lust; he is entreated, and he flees; in this one matter she coaxes and beseeches, she who in all else was wont to command. Did she love him, or rather herself? I think she loved neither him nor herself. If she loved him, why did she wish to destroy him? If she loved herself, why did she wish to perish? Behold, I have proved that she did not love: she burned with the poison of lust, she did not shine with the flame of charity. But he knew how to see what she did not know. Joseph was more beautiful within than without: more beautiful in the light of the heart than in the face of the body:
there, where that woman's eye did not penetrate, he himself enjoyed his own beauty. Gazing therefore upon the inner beauty of chastity in the mirror of his conscience, when would he have allowed it to be stained, when to be violated by that woman's temptation? What he then beheld, you too, if you will, are able to behold—the inner and spiritual beauty of purity, if you have any eyes at all for it. For example, let me set something before you. Do you love this very thing in your wife? Then do not hate in another woman what you love in your own. For what do you love in your wife? Surely chastity. This you hate in another woman, with whom, by lying, you wish to destroy her chastity. What you love in your own, do you wish to forbid in another?
How, being a murderer of chastity, will you have the prayer of purity? Preserve therefore in another's wife what you desire to preserve in your own: for even in your own wife you love chastity rather than the flesh. 4. Chastity is to be loved, not the flesh. But perhaps you suppose yourself to be a lover of your wife's flesh, and not of chastity. A sordid thought indeed, a wretched and voluptuous lust; yet I will not let you go without an example. You suppose that you love your wife's flesh; but I say that you love chastity more in your spouse. But that I may show you most conclusively to be a lover of chastity rather than of the flesh, you love this more in your daughter. For what man is there who does not wish his daughters to be chaste?
What man is there who does not rejoice together with his daughters in their chastity? Do you love the flesh there also? Do you lust after a beautiful body where you shudder at incest? Behold, I have convicted you of being a lover of chastity rather than of the flesh. In short, if you should have a beautiful wife, and perhaps neither chaste nor sober, do you love the beautiful flesh, and not rather detest it? The beauty of the body is indeed considered outwardly; but inwardly the beauty of chastity is sought; and if this be lacking, straightway all love of the body grows cold; because, although the beauty be considered, yet the reciprocity of love is required more within. If therefore I have convicted you of being a lover of chastity, why are you offended, that you do not love it in yourself?
What you love in your daughter, love this here in another's wife: for your daughter too will be another man's wife. Love chastity therefore in yourself as well. For if you love another man's wife, you will not straightway possess her; but if you love chastity, you will soon possess it, with the Lord's help. Thus you ought to love a beautiful maidservant or an elegant wife of another only as something to be sought outside you and abroad; but if you love chastity, what you love is with you. Holy chastity coaxes you within, in the chamber of your heart; sweet is its embrace, its converse has no bitterness. Chastity does not quarrel with you, does not overthrow you, contradicts you in nothing in the household of your conscience. Love chastity therefore both in yourself and in others, that you may have eternal blessedness.
If therefore you love this exceedingly beautiful thing in yourself also, which is called chastity, you will imitate blessed Joseph, who was unwilling to consent to unlawful intercourse with the shameless woman; he repelled the lust that was another's, he embraced the modesty that was his own. Yet she did what she had threatened, she lied to her husband, and was believed—God still patient. Holy Joseph is delivered into prison, he is kept as though guilty, though God was not offended by him. But not even there was God lacking, because he was not liable. The Lord was present to holy Joseph. And because he loved the holy one, the chaste spirit is not overcome by the woman's love, nor did the youthfulness of his age move him, nor the authority of the one who loved him, to frequent the mistress he had scorned.
For she lays snares for the very youth she had made her own; secretly and without witnesses, her shameless hand seizes him; with more brazen words she urges him to the crime; yet not even there is he overcome; but as he answered words with words, so also deeds with deeds; for he who, often entreated, had refused, then, being seized, fled away. 5. The kindness of Joseph. You have marvelled at Joseph's chastity; behold now his kindness. He renders charity for hatred; and when he saw his brothers—nay, his enemies from among his brothers—and wished to be recognised by them, he testified the affection of love with tender grief.
He kissed each one, and bedewing the necks of the trembling men with streaming tears, he washed away the hatred of his brothers with the tears of charity; those brothers whom, both while their father lived and after he was dead, he always loved with a brotherly love. He does not recall him whom they had cast down into the pit to his death; he did not think of the kinship sold for a price; but rendering good for evil, he then already fulfilled the apostolic precepts not yet given. Blessed Joseph therefore, pondering the sweetness of true charity, strove with God's help to drive from his heart the poison of envy by which he had known his brothers to be stricken. 6. Envy is compared to rust and to vipers.
And in truth, brethren, what profit does envy bring to the unhappy envious man, whom the malice itself tears apart with certain secret bites of conscience, and makes another's happiness his own torment? What reward, I ask, will he receive from his hatred, save the dreadful darkness of the soul and the horror of a confused mind—he who, ever mourning in countenance and spirit, tortures himself by the very wish with which he desires to harm another, and who, agitated by the most savage goads, is driven from all counsel and soberness of mind? And therefore let us watch, brethren, against the onset of this vice, lest perchance we be found partakers of the devil's work, and be condemned to a like sentence with him. For thus it is written: 'By the envy of the devil death entered into the world.'
'And they imitate him who are of his party' (Wisd. 2:24-25). This evil harms a little even those against whom it is directed; yet more grievously and more perniciously it afflicts first those from whom it proceeds. For just as rust consumes iron, so envy destroys and consumes that very soul in which it dwells. And as they say that vipers are born by tearing and bursting apart that very maternal womb in which they were conceived, so also envy consumes and destroys that very soul by which it was conceived. What a moth of the soul is this, what a wasting of the thoughts, how great a rust of the breast—to be jealous of God's gift in a man, and to turn another's goods into one's own evil, and to make another's glory one's own punishment;
and as it were to bring executioners against one's own breast, to apply torturers to one's own thoughts and feelings, who tear one apart with inward torments? To such a man no food is joyful, no drink can be pleasant. He ever sighs from the same cause, and groans, and grieves; day and night his beleaguered breast is torn without ceasing: because jealousy has no limit, being a perpetually abiding evil and a sin without end. And the more that one whom he envies advances by better success, so much the more does the envious man blaze up into a greater fire of malice by the flames of spite. Hence comes pallor in the face, trembling in the lips, gnashing in the teeth, headlong words, and unbridled abuse.
Whoever he be whom the envious man persecutes with his jealousy, he will be able to flee and avoid him; but the envious man will not be able to escape. Wherever he may be, his adversary goes with him, an enemy ever shut up in his own breast. Finally, the Lord in the Gospel, when his disciples asked him who among them was the greater, answered: 'Whoever shall be least among you all, he shall be great' (Matt. 18:4). By which word he plucked out and cut off every cause and matter of biting envy. 7. Let whoever is envious vomit out the poisons of gall. For the Christian people it is not lawful to be jealous, it is not permitted to envy: from humility one grows to the heights.
Hear the blessed Apostle John saying in his Epistle: 'He who hates his brother is a murderer'; and again, 'He who says he is in the light and hates his brother is in darkness, and walks in darkness, and knows not whither he goes' (1 John 3:15 and 2:10-11). For he descends ignorant into hell, and is hurled headlong into punishment, departing indeed from the light of Christ who warns and says: 'I am the light of the world; and he who believes in me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life' (John 8:12). But how does he hold either the peace of the Lord or charity, who in the vice of jealousy can be neither peaceable nor secure?
But we, brethren, with God's help, fleeing the poisons of jealousy or envy, let us hold the sweetness of charity not only toward the good but also toward the wicked: that Christ may not reprove us on account of the evil of envy, but rather praise us and invite us to the reward, saying: 'Come, you blessed, receive the kingdom' (Matt. 25:34). Let the divine reading be in our hands, the thought of the Lord in our senses, let unceasing prayer never wholly cease, let saving work persevere; that whenever the enemy approaches to tempt us, he may always find us occupied with good works. Let each one therefore consider his own conscience; and if he sees himself stricken by the envious poison against his neighbour's prosperity,
let him pluck out from his breast the thorns and briers, that in him the Lord's seed, as in a fertile field, may enrich him with multiplied fruit, and that the divine and spiritual crop may abound into a plentiful and fruitful harvest. Let whoever is envious therefore vomit out the poisons of gall, let him shut out the venom of discords, let him purge, with God's aid, the mind which the serpent's spite had infected: let all the bitterness of envy be soothed by the sweetness of Christ. Let him love those whom he formerly hated, let him cherish those whom he envied with unjust disparagement: let him imitate the good, and ever rejoice at the advances of better men. Let him not disparage the priests, nor tear his superiors with venomous teeth, but make himself a partaker with them in united love.
It shall be forgiven him when he himself has forgiven; his sacrifices shall be accepted when he himself has approached God as one at peace. Let each one think of the delights of paradise, let him desire the heavenly kingdom, to which Christ admits the merciful and the like-minded. Let us consider, brethren, that they alone can be called sons of God who are peaceable, according to that which is written: 'By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another'; and again, 'This is my commandment, that you love one another' (John 13:35, 34). To which love may the merciful Lord lead you by his protection through good works, to whom belong honour and glory with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto all ages of ages. Amen.
SERMON XV. On blessed Joseph, III. 1. Why Joseph did not at once make his lot known to his father. In blessed Jacob, most dear brethren, and in his holy son Joseph, whoever attends diligently recognises that God did a thing exceedingly wonderful. First, I do not believe it was without cause that the Lord, who had so often deigned to show himself to blessed Jacob, was unwilling for so many years to reveal to him that Joseph his son was alive, but allowed him to be consumed by long affliction. If this...
anyone believes was done without a sure and evident reason, let him at least consider this: that not even his son Joseph, placed so near, was permitted to send to his father to announce to him that he not only was alive, but was even set in great honour. For from that place where blessed Jacob was, as far as Egypt, there were scarcely three hundred miles. Whence very frequently many hastened from Egypt to that place where Jacob was; and from that place to Egypt countless multitudes continually flowed together. But perhaps someone says that blessed Joseph departed from his father as a little child, and therefore could not have remembered him. It is not so, most dear brethren.
For a boy of sixteen years could by no means forget his parents. For he had not so far forgotten them, but that he recognised his brothers as soon as he first saw them. 2. By the hidden judgment of God he did not send to his father. But someone says that, because he served an Egyptian master, he had no leave or power of sending to his father. Even if this seems somewhat plausible, yet after he was brought out of prison and became lord over the whole land of Egypt, throughout those seven years of fertility and those two which passed in the time of scarcity before his brothers came down to him—throughout these nine years, among three hundred miles, could he not send to his father? Without any doubt he could:
but by a hidden judgment the Lord did not permit this to be done; so much so that he did not even reveal himself to his brothers when they had come to buy wheat: nay rather, speaking to them very harshly, he held their brother in bonds, and bade them return to their father with great grief. 3. Why by keeping Simeon and Benjamin he increased his father's grief. Attend still to another and greater marvel, and see how blessed Joseph, who knew that his father was bearing intolerable bitterness on his account, as though what he had endured before were too little, moreover caused Benjamin also to be taken away from him; by which deed he assuredly knew that his father would suffer manifold grief. For I believe all these things were done by the dispensation of the Holy Spirit.
For God, whose judgments are for the most part hidden, yet never unjust, who was unwilling to disclose to blessed Jacob that his son was alive—he also did not permit holy Joseph to announce his glory to his father: nay rather, by still keeping Simeon in bonds and taking away Benjamin, he heaped up the anguish of his very father. But these things, most dear brethren, if we attend faithfully and diligently, we recognise that the Lord did with great mercy. For from the beginning of the world God exercised this in his saints, which he fulfilled in blessed Jacob with great tenderness. But why this was done, attend diligently. 4. The friends of God are not without small sins, which are consumed by the fire of tribulation.
For although the servants and friends of God have avoided capital crimes and done many good works, yet we do not believe that they were without small sins; because he lies not who said: 'No one is free from sin, not even the infant whose life is of one day upon the earth' (Job 14:4-5, according to the Septuagint). And blessed John the Evangelist, who surely was not inferior in merits to holy Jacob, cries out and says: 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us' (1 John 1:8). And that which is written elsewhere: 'The just man falls seven times, and rises again' (Prov. 24:16). Since therefore, as has already been said, Jacob could not be without these small sins;
God, willing to consume those very small sins in this world by the fire of tribulation, fulfilled in him what he himself said through the Holy Spirit: 'The furnace tries the potter's vessels, and the trial of tribulation tries just men' (Ecclus. 27:6); and that: 'God scourges every son whom he receives' (Heb. 12:6); and that: 'Through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God' (Acts 14:21). That therefore our God might present holy Jacob, like gold, purified in the future judgment, he first wiped away from him all stains of sins; so that in him that fire, the arbiter, might find nothing to burn away. 5. By the example of Joseph we are taught that he is chastised who seeks help more from man than from God.
This we recognise was done in blessed Joseph himself. For when, as Scripture said, the Lord was with him, and had given him grace before his master and before the keeper of the prison (Gen. 39:2, 4, 21), he was then forestalled so as to seek help from man, saying to the chief of the cupbearers: 'Remember me when it shall be well with you, and entreat Pharaoh, that he may bring me out of this prison' (Gen. 40:14). And because it was not yet written, 'It is good to hope in the Lord rather than to hope in man' (Ps. 117:8), when in all things he had merited the grace of God, it was stolen upon him that he should seek help from man. For which reason two years were added, in which he was still held in prison, as though God said to him:
'I show you that you ought to seek help more from me than from man.' For without any doubt it is to be believed that, for the chastisement of holy Joseph, God did not permit the chief of the cupbearers to keep in mind that holy Joseph had entreated him when he was released from prison. And because even Joseph himself, holy though he was, could not then be without sin, therefore he was shut up in prison for so long a time, that in him might be fulfilled what is written: 'Those whom I love I rebuke, and those I cherish I chastise' (Rev. 3:19). 6. Why Joseph dealt so harshly with his brothers.
If we attend diligently, most dear brethren, to what we believe God did toward blessed Jacob, we recognise that Joseph also exercised this toward his brothers; who indeed was so holy that he could not have held them in hatred. Whence it is to be believed that he wearied them with so many tribulations for this reason: to provoke them to the confession of their crime and to the medicine of penance. In short, with great grief they said that they were suffering those things deservedly, because they had sinned against their brother, seeing his anguish (Gen. 42:21).
And because blessed Joseph knew that the crime of fratricide could not be pardoned to his brothers without great penance, once and a second and a third time he cooked them, as it were with a spiritual fire, by a healing tribulation; not that he might avenge himself, but that he might correct them and free them from so grave a crime. Indeed, before they confessed their sin and, by mutual chastisement among themselves, consumed the crime they had committed, he neither gave himself to be recognised by them nor granted them the kiss of peace. But when he saw them humbly afflicted for the sin they had committed against him, he kissed each one, and wept over each, and bedewing the necks of the trembling men with the tender dew of his eyes, he washed away the hatred of his brothers with the tears of charity.
7. Fraternal correction. We must pardon others in such a way as we wish God to pardon us. What therefore God did in blessed Jacob, and what Joseph exercised toward his brothers, this too we ought to fulfil toward those who have sinned against us: that we strive to hate not them, but their sins; and so wish to correct them by the harshest chastisement according to the deserts of their fault, that we may ever strive to love them in truth. If we do this, most dear brethren, that is fulfilled in us which is written: 'Bear one another's burdens, and so you shall fulfil the law of Christ' (Gal. 6:2).
Finally, that I may conclude all I have said in a brief word, let us so pardon those who have sinned against us, as we wish God to pardon us as often as we sin against him. If we do this, we can securely say: 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors' (Matt. 6:12). 8. On account of the poor who hasten to their work, he reserves speaking further of Joseph to the morrow. It still delighted us to speak somewhat with your Charity concerning blessed Joseph; but on account of the poor who hasten to their work, it is better that we reserve this for ourselves for the morrow.
And therefore, turned to the Lord, let us beseech his mercy, that the desire of hearing the word of God, which in his good pleasure he has bestowed on us, he may deign ever both to increase and to preserve, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XVI. On that which is written: 'Joseph died, and the children of Israel increased,' etc. (Exod. 1:6). 1. When Joseph died the Israelites are multiplied; when Christ died the Christians. We have heard in the lesson which was read, most dear brethren, how, when Joseph died, the children of Israel increased, and were multiplied exceedingly, and sprang up as it were like grass. What is this, most dear brethren?
As long as Joseph lived, the children of Israel are not reported to have increased, nor to have been multiplied exceedingly; but after he had died, they are said to have sprung up like grass — though surely under Joseph's patronage and protection they ought rather to have grown and multiplied. But these things, dearly beloved brethren, were prefigured in that Joseph; whereas in our Joseph, that is, in the Lord Christ, they were fulfilled in truth. For before he died — that is, before our Joseph was crucified — few believed in him; but after he had died and risen again, throughout the whole world the Israelites, that is, the Christian peoples, were multiplied and increased.
So too the Lord himself said in the Gospel: 'Unless a grain of wheat falling into the ground dies, it remains alone; but if it dies, it brings forth much fruit' (John 12:24-25). For after that precious grain of wheat had died and been buried through his Passion, from that one grain the harvest of the Church sprang up throughout the whole world. For God is no longer known, as before, in Judea alone, nor is his great name honored only in Israel; but from the rising of the sun even to its setting his name is praised. — The people of Israel in Egypt, and the soul in the flesh, under two kings. Meanwhile, Joseph having died, there arose a new king in Egypt who knew not Joseph, and he addresses his people, that they might persecute the children of Israel.
While that king lived who had known Joseph, the children of Israel are not reported to have been afflicted, nor to have been wearied in clay and brick, nor were their males slain and their females kept alive; but after that king had arisen who knew not Joseph, all these deeds are recorded. For these things, brethren, according to what the Apostle says, happened to the Jewish people as a figure, and were written for our sake (1 Cor. 10:11). What was figured in them carnally is fulfilled in us spiritually. And so we too, if we attend diligently, recognize that these things frequently take place within us, in the inner man. For our soul is either governed by a lawful king, or laid waste by a tyrant.
For if by God's help we live justly and holily, if we meditate on chastity, on mercy and penitence, and on other things like these, then although we are still in Egypt — that is, in the flesh — nevertheless we are ruled by Christ our king; and he himself governs us, and does not consume us in clay and brick, nor wear us down and afflict us with earthly cares or excessive anxieties. But if our soul begins to turn away from God and to pursue what is base and dishonorable, then the prudence of the flesh, which is at enmity with God, having rejected Christ the king, bows its wretched neck to the tyrant. And when this has come to pass, he addresses his people — that is, the pleasures of the body.
And when the leaders of the vices have been summoned to council, a deliberation is entered upon against the children of Israel — that is, against holy thoughts acceptable to God — how they may be entrapped, how they may be crushed, so that they may be afflicted with clay and brick, so that they may kill the males and keep the females. By the males is understood the rational sense; by the females, the concupiscence of the flesh. The devil therefore wills to slay the males in us and to keep the females alive — that is, to extinguish in us the rational sense that beholds God, and to preserve what belongs to the concupiscence of the flesh. — The things that were written, were written for our instruction.
These things were not written for us merely as history, nor is it to be supposed that the divine Books narrate the deeds of the Egyptians; but, as the Apostle says, the things that were written, were written for our instruction and admonition (Rom. 15:4). So that you who read these things, and have already obtained the grace of Baptism, and are numbered among the children of Israel, and have received Christ the king into yourself — if after this you should be willing to turn aside and, out of greed, to do the works of the world, deeds of the earth and of clay, that is, to fulfill lustful services — you should recognize and understand that another king has arisen in you who knows not Joseph. It is indeed the king of Egypt himself who compels you to his works, to serve not righteousness but iniquity; he it is who makes you toil at brick and clay for himself.
He it is who, by taskmasters and drivers set over you, urges you with whips and lashes to earthly and lustful works; he it is who makes you run about through the world, to be tossed for greed's sake amid the elements of sea and land; he is the king of Egypt who makes you batter the law-court with lawsuits, and wear down your kinsmen with quarrels over a paltry clod of earth; he it is who persuades you to lay ambushes against chastity by luxury, to deceive innocence, to commit what is foul in your own house, what is cruel abroad, and what is shameful within your conscience. If therefore you see your deeds to be such, know that you serve as a soldier of the king of Egypt — that is, you are driven not by the Spirit of Christ, but of the devil. — It is not enough for the heart to be emptied of evils, unless it be also filled with good things.
We therefore, dearly beloved brethren, who before the coming of the Lord and Savior were vessels and houses of the devil, and who by the grace of Christ have been counted worthy to be freed from his power, ought to labor as much as we can, with his help, lest Christ, offended by us through our evil deeds, depart, and the devil, at his departure, take his place; lest perhaps, the true light having been driven out, dark night take possession of our heart; lest there be fulfilled in us that which is written in the Gospel: 'When the unclean spirit has gone out of a man, he walks through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none; after this he says, I will return into my house whence I came out. And he finds it swept clean, and he brings with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and entering in they dwell there.'
'And the last state of that man becomes worse than the first' (Luke 11:24-26). For this, brethren, is to be understood also of the baptized Christian. Through the grace of Baptism each one is emptied of all evils; but afterward, with God's help, he ought to labor that he may be filled with all good things. For if the enemy finds anyone freed from evils but empty of good things, he brings with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and the last state of that man becomes worse than the first. And therefore, where luxury has been expelled, let chastity be brought in; where avarice has been rooted out, let almsgiving be planted; where malice or envy is driven out, let charity hold sway.
And because our Lord, at his coming, bound the strong one — that is, the devil — and snatched his vessels, that is, ourselves, from his power (Matt. 12:29); let us strive, as much as we can, with his help, that we may serve with all our heart and all our soul, even to the end of our life, him by whom we have been saved. And because Christ, having expelled the devil, has deigned to make of us a house for himself in which to rest, and vessels in which to dwell, let him not suffer any injury in his own house. Let him find there nothing dishonorable, nothing filthy, nothing hidden in darkness; but may he ever find the dwelling-place of our heart full of faith and empty of all evils, so that he may deign not only to visit us more frequently, but even to dwell in us continually;
who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 17. On the wrestling of the Egyptians and the Israelites. 1. Temptations grow heavier as Easter approaches. Although, dearly beloved brethren, it behooves us at all times to hear the word of God faithfully and with a longing to pray, yet in these days especially we ought to apply ourselves to the divine reading, and to think more attentively about the salvation of our soul;
for although throughout the whole span of the year the Christian people is wearied by many waves of vices through the cunning of the devil, yet as the solemnity of Easter approaches, he is wont to array himself with greater force against each of the faithful, and strives to prick and disturb our hearts with sharper goads of sins. For just as in these days, after the likeness of the devil and his angels, King Pharaoh and the people of the Egyptians persecuted the children of Israel, and, oppressing them with clay and brick, brought them to bitterness;
so also at this time, as the solemnity of Easter draws near, because the devil grieves that the true Israelites, who are to be baptized, are departing from his army and possession, he is wont to send forth graver tribulations and to stir up greater scandals. But if we follow Moses — that is, if we willingly hear the Law, and are unwilling to look back at or to long for Egypt — then, Pharaoh being drowned through the sacrament of Baptism, as through the crossing of the Red Sea, we are freed from his power and servitude. — The devil persecutes none but the good. God has good ministers, the devil evil ones. It is most certain, dearly beloved brethren, that just as then the Egyptians brought the children of Israel to bitterness with many tribulations,
so also, as we have already said, at this time the devil and his angels do not cease to assail and disquiet faithful Christians who are given to good works. Yet know this, brethren, that the devil persecutes none but the good. For the wicked — the lustful, the covetous, and the proud — the devil is not wont to persecute; for they are his friends and always do his will. And so far is he from persecuting them, that he even persecutes others through them. For the devil is wont to have wicked men as his hammers or scourges. Indeed, he persecutes the good only through the wicked. God therefore has his ministers; the devil too has his helpers. For God, through good men as through his ministers, does everything that is good;
but the devil, through wicked men as through his satellites, carries out everything that is evil. God, through the mercy of the good, clothes the naked; the devil, through the avarice of the wicked, strips the clothed. God, through good men, recalls the discordant to concord; the devil, through the impious and proud, incites even those who seem to have peace to scandals and quarrels. And since it would be long to go through each case, so that your Charity may know and understand for certain that, just as God does everything that is good through good men, so the devil is wont to carry out everything that is cruel and impious through wicked men:
consider then, brethren, and you will see even with your bodily eyes how the people of the devil persecute the people of Christ: while adulterers persecute the chaste, the drunken hound the sober, the proud lay ambushes for the humble, the envious for the kind, the covetous for the generous, and the wrathful never cease to afflict those who hold to gentleness and patience. And therefore let each one examine his own conscience; and if he sees himself ever loving what is good in thought, in word, and in deed, and continually practicing what is honorable, let him recognize and rejoice that he is a minister of God. But whoever, questioning himself within, sees that he not only thinks what is evil, but even speaks and practices it,
let him understand that he is a helper of the devil, and at the same time let him grieve; and while his sinful and darkened soul is still held enclosed within its body, let him strive, with God's help, to rescue himself from the power of the devil, lest perhaps, if sudden death should snatch him away while he persists in evil works, he deserve to hear, together with the devil whose will he did: 'Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire.' 3. Let us be eager to heal contraries by contraries, and, the vices being destroyed, to build up the virtues. Let no one deceive himself, dearly beloved brethren. Whatever works or desires each one carries out in this world, with that same one will he afterward be in the world to come. And so every man is either to reign with Christ, or to be tormented with the devil in the punishment of hell.
And therefore, while there is time, and while, with God's help, it lies within our own power, let each one who recognizes himself to be on the left through evil works strive, before he departs from this light, to pass over to the right, so that he may not, with those on the left, hear, 'Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire,' but may deserve, on the right among the lambs, to hear, 'Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom' (Matt. 25:41, 34). And that we may be able, with God's help, to fulfill all these things, let us think more attentively about giving alms. But how one may pass over from the left to the right, clear and manifest reason demonstrates. Let him who was a drunkard become sober; let him who had been wrathful be patient;
let him who used to seize others' goods begin even to give out his own to the poor; let him who used to curse, bless; let him who used to swear falsely abstain even from oaths; let him who was accustomed to slander, be zealous always to speak what is good; let him who was envious strive to be kind; let him who was proud be humble. And in this order let us always be eager to heal contraries by contraries, and, the vices being destroyed, let us hasten to build up the virtues. And in this order let those who are on the left endeavor to pass over to the right, so that before the tribunal of the eternal Judge whoever has willed to be such may deserve to hear: 'Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your Lord' (Matt. 25:21).
To which may the Lord deign to bring you, to whom is honor with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 18. On Moses, I. 1. Christ prefigured in Moses; the Church in Pharaoh's daughter. In the divine reading, dearly beloved brethren, which has been recited to us, we heard that after holy Moses was born, for fear of Pharaoh he was placed in a basket of rushes and cast out into the sedge of the river. If we attend diligently, dearly beloved brethren, we recognize that, just as blessed Isaac and Jacob and Joseph, so Moses also bore the type of Christ. So then, consider more carefully, and you will see how many mysteries were figured in him.
Moses is born of a Jewish woman, and adopted by Pharaoh's daughter. For Pharaoh's daughter prefigured the Church, which had gone out from her father's house and was coming to be washed at the water. Pharaoh is taken as a type of the devil; his daughter, as I said, is understood as the Church. But that her father was formerly the devil, the Lord, rebuking the Jews in the Gospel, says: 'You,' he says, 'are of your father the devil' (John 8:44). We therefore had the devil as father, not by being born of him, but by imitating his wickedness. Pharaoh's daughter had gone out from her father's house; though she had an impious father, yet it is said to her through the prophet: 'Hear, O daughter, and see; and forget your people and the house of your father' (Ps. 44:11).
He who says, 'Hear, O daughter,' is the father. And he who is to be forgotten and admonished is nonetheless named father: as if God the Father admonishes her that she ought to forsake the devil as father. This, then, is the Church, which went out from the house of her father the devil, and hastened to the water — that is, to the water of Baptism — to be washed from the sins which she had contracted in her father's house. Thereupon she at once deserved to receive the bowels of mercy, and gathered up Moses, cast out by his parents into the river. Moses therefore is cast out by his mother, and is found and gathered up by Pharaoh's daughter; and Christ the Lord is rejected by the Synagogue, from which he was born, and is found and received by the Church.
The Church again figured in the Ethiopian woman, Moses' wife. Now after Moses had grown up, he went away into a distant region, and took an Ethiopian woman to wife. Recognize, brethren, that this is no small mystery. That Ethiopian woman was of the Gentiles, whom blessed Moses took as wife; because Christ too was to join to himself a Church out of the Gentiles. Moses forsook his own people in distant regions, and is joined to the Ethiopian woman; and Christ, having forsaken the Jewish people, is joined from the farthest regions to the Church — to her, indeed, who says in the Psalms: 'From the ends of the earth I cried to you' (Ps. 60:3). Hear, in the person of the Church, what the Church says in the Song of Songs: 'I am black and beautiful' (Song 1:4).
What is 'I am black and beautiful,' unless black by nature, beautiful by grace; black by original sin, beautiful by the sacrament of Baptism? 3. The Synagogue in the bush. While Moses, then, was pasturing the sheep of his father-in-law in the desert, the Lord appeared to him in a bush; and Moses said, 'I will go and see why the bush burns and is not consumed.' And to him as he drew near the Lord said: 'Do not draw near here, but loose the strap of your sandal; for the place on which you stand is holy ground' (Exod. 3:3, 5). That bush is a kind of thorn. For it was burning and was not being consumed. In the bush was signified the Synagogue of the Jews. For a long time the fervor and flame of the Holy Spirit was in them;
and yet, so rebellious against the grace of God, they always resisted the Holy Spirit, so that their sins and sacrileges could not be consumed by the fire of the Holy Spirit. 4. Good words are from God, evil words from the devil. Now the Lord said to Moses: 'Come, and I will send you into Egypt.' And Moses, answering, said: 'Lord, I am not learned, and I am slow of speech.' And the Lord said to him: 'I will open your mouth, and instruct you what you ought to speak' (Exod. 3:10 and 4:10). Blessed are they whose mouth the Lord opens, that they may speak. For to all who speak on behalf of truth, of justice, of chastity, of humility, of mercy — without any doubt it is none but the Lord who opens their mouth.
Just as, on the contrary, of those who talk incessantly of luxury, of avarice, of pride, of robberies, of buffoonery or wickedness, there is no need to say who opens their mouth: everyone can recognize this without any difficulty. And therefore, dearly beloved brethren, with the Lord's help let us continually think good thoughts, so that it may be not our cruel adversary, but the merciful God, who opens our mouth. 'For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks' (Luke 6:45). Each one of us is wont to bring forth from his mouth the words of him whose presence he has received in his heart. Let our heart, then, be opened to Christ and closed to the devil, so that there may be fulfilled in us what is written concerning the Lord and the holy people:
'And I will dwell in them, and walk about among them' (Lev. 26:12); and again, 'I and the Father will come, and make our abode with him' (John 14:23). Whoever always speaks what is just, both God dwells in him, and he in God. 5. The rod of Moses, the mystery of the Cross. The Lord therefore said to Moses: 'What is this,' he said, 'that you hold in your hand?' And he said: 'A rod.' 'Cast it,' he said, 'onto the ground.' And when he had cast it, it was turned into a serpent, so that Moses fled (Exod. 4:2-3). That rod, dearly beloved brethren, prefigured the mystery of the Cross. For just as Egypt is struck with ten plagues through the rod, so also through the Cross the whole world is humbled and conquered;
and just as Pharaoh and his people are afflicted through the sacrament of the rod, that he might let go the Jewish people to serve God, so also the devil and his angels are wearied and pressed down through the mystery of the Cross, so that they cannot recall the Christian people from the service of God. 6. The hand of Moses. Now the fact that Moses put his hand into his bosom, and brought it out leprous; and again put it in, and brought it out sound, and like the rest of his flesh (Exod. 4:6-7), we ought not to take idly. In that hand was borne the type of the Synagogue and of the Church. As the Jewish people was first, and the Gentile people later; there the Synagogue existed before the Church. But because the Church is chosen and the Synagogue rejected,
therefore first the hand of Moses is made leprous, and afterward is rendered like the rest of the flesh: and thus the Synagogue, on account of its unbelief, is left leprous; the Church, like a sound hand fit for every work, is chosen out. 7. Moses is forbidden to take his wife with him into Egypt. Moses therefore took up Sephora his wife, and was coming into Egypt; and the Lord stood against him, and wished to kill him (Exod. 4:20, 24). Perhaps in this place we can understand that it displeased God that Moses, who was to work such great wonders, wished to take the hindrance of a wife with him into Egypt. Whence it is given to be understood that from that place he sent his wife back to her father-in-law.
For to such a degree did he go down into Egypt without her, that afterward, when Moses was already settled in the wilderness, Jethro his kinsman brought that very wife of his to him, as we read (Exod. 18:5, 8). 8. The serpent from the rod. Now let us see what it signifies that the rod, cast onto the ground, was turned into a serpent. The serpent is reckoned for wisdom; as the Lord says in the Gospel: 'Be,' he says, 'wise as serpents' (Matt. 10:16). We said that the rod figured the Cross. The Cross therefore, which is believed to be foolishness to the unbelieving — as the Apostle says, 'to the Gentiles foolishness' (1 Cor. 1:23) — after it was cast onto the ground, that is, prepared for the Passion of the Lord, was turned into a serpent, that is, into wisdom;
and into so great a wisdom as would devour all the wisdom of this world; indeed, it swallowed up all the serpents which the magicians had made by their enchantments. Through the rod, then, Egypt is scourged; and through the Cross the world is conquered, and the devil is overcome. Let us pray therefore, dearly beloved brethren, that Christ the Lord, in his mercy, may grant us also to conquer the concupiscence of this world, and to bring back from the devil and his angels a happy victory before his tribunal: to whom is honor and dominion unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 19. On Moses, II. 1. The flame signifies the Holy Spirit, the bush the Jews. Great indeed, dearly beloved brethren, and as it were involved, are the sacraments of the mysteries of God;
and although we cannot unfold them all, yet we briefly suggest to your Charity what we can. It was not without cause, dearly beloved brethren, nor without some signification of a secret, that in the bush there was flame, and yet the bush was not being burned up (Exod. 3:2). For the bush is a kind of thorn; nor can it be placed to any praise, that the earth produced it for sinful man. For to man when he first sinned it was said: 'The earth shall bring forth thorns and thistles for you' (Gen. 3:18). Now the fact that the bush was not being burned up — that is, was not being caught by the flame — is recognized to signify nothing good. For in the flame is understood the Holy Spirit; in the bush and thorn is signified the people of the Jews, hard and proud.
For that flame, without doubt, signified something good, in which either an angel or the Lord appeared. Indeed, when the Holy Spirit came upon the Apostles, there appeared to them tongues divided, as it were of fire (Acts 2:3). Would that this fire might seize us too; that it may not find us hard, and be unable to burn us up together. Let us pray rather that this fire may blaze in us, and may destroy and consume the thorns of our sins. 2. Two fires, of charity and of concupiscence. For there are two fires: there is the fire of charity, from the Holy Spirit; and there is the fire of concupiscence. The former burns up everything that is evil; the latter consumes everything that is good. For in the soul where the fire of charity has blazed, it consumes every evil;
just as, on the contrary, in the one in whom the fire of concupiscence has been kindled, nothing that is good will remain. And therefore let each one run to his own conscience; and if he feels within himself any little spark of compunction kindled by good works, let him guard within himself the grace of the divine mercy, and kindle the fire of compunction — that fire of which the Lord said: 'I came to send fire upon the earth, and what will I but that it be kindled?' (Luke 12:49). But whoever recognizes the flame of concupiscence burning in himself, let him labor with God's help, with all his strength, to extinguish concupiscence and to kindle charity. For whatever good a man does in whom concupiscence burns, is destined to perish without any delay;
just as, on the contrary, if he in whom the fire of charity is has admitted any negligences, it will consume them without delay, and will not permit them to gain the mastery at all. For the people of the Jews was burning with the fire of zeal or of concupiscence; and therefore that bush signified the people who resisted God — the thorny people of the Jews, of whom it is written: 'I waited that it should bring forth grapes, but it brought forth thorns' (Isa. 5:2). For to that very people Moses was being sent; and therefore the bush was burning and was not being consumed, because the hardness of the Jews, as I said, was resisting the Law; for if that people had not been allied with thorns, Christ would not have been crowned by it with thorns. 5. Moses and Joshua are commanded to loose the strap of their sandal.
The Lord therefore cried out to Moses: 'Loose the strap of your sandal; for the place on which you stand is holy ground' (Exod. 3:5). This is what we read to have been commanded to blessed Moses, and also to his successor Joshua, when the Lord appeared to him. For when Joshua saw a man standing against him with drawn sword, and while he was inquiring who he was, he answered him: 'I am the prince of the army of the Lord, and now I am come.' And adding, he said: 'Loose the strap of your sandal; for the place on which you stand is holy ground' (Josh. 5:13-16). I beg you, dearly beloved brethren, that according to your holy custom you would attentively give heed to hear what we have learned about this matter from the revelation of the ancient Fathers.
And because the matter is difficult and obscure to understand, receive it patiently: for it is necessary for us to repeat some things frequently, that we may the more easily instill them into your understanding. 4. Why that command was given to both. What is signified by the holy ground. It had been commanded to the Jews from the Law that, if anyone should depart from this light without children, his brother should take his wife; and however many sons should be born of them, they should be reckoned under the name of the deceased brother, and the sons should not be ascribed to him who begot them, but to him whose widow he had taken. For which reason many of the people, unwilling that their sons should be called by another's name, would not consent to take the widows of their brothers;
and whoever wished to excuse himself was led to the gate, and the widow of his brother, coming, would unshoe him, and spit in his face, and it was called 'the House of the Unshod'; and thus for him who was not to be the bridegroom, the straps of his sandal were loosed; for whoever had consented, they were not loosed at all (Deut. 25:5-10). This I have said, dearly beloved brethren, so that, if we cannot understand the whole, we may endeavor to understand what the cause was that the Lord should say to Moses and Joshua: 'Loose the strap of your sandal; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.' Why was this said to them, unless because they were not the lawful bridegrooms?
For the lawful bridegroom of the catholic Church could be none other than Christ, of whom the Apostle says: 'I have betrothed you to one husband, to present you a chaste virgin to Christ' (2 Cor. 11:2); and of whom the Psalm had foretold long before: 'And he himself, as a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber' (Ps. 18:6). Blessed John the Baptist too spoke most plainly of him, saying: 'He who has the bride is the bridegroom.' This indeed he said of Christ; but of himself what did he say? 'The friend of the bridegroom stands and hears him, and rejoices with joy because of the bridegroom's voice' (John 3:29). And, that he might more plainly show Christ the Lord to be the lawful bridegroom, he said: 'This is he whose sandal-strap I am not worthy to loose' (John 1:27).
Why did he not presume to loose the strap of his sandal? Because he knew him to be the lawful bridegroom of the Church. For Moses and Joshua are bidden to loose their sandals, because they figured the bridegroom, and were not themselves the bridegroom. Consider then what the Lord said to Moses and Joshua: 'Loose the strap of your sandal; for the place on which you stand is holy ground.' Can this, dearly beloved brethren, be understood according to the letter? For how could that ground which they trod be holy, seeing it was without doubt like the rest of the earth? But attend diligently to what was said: 'For the place on which you stand is holy ground.'
That is to say, Christ, whose figure you bear and whose type you are seen to hold, is the holy ground. Truly the flesh of our Lord Jesus Christ is holy ground, through whom all things heavenly and earthly have been sanctified, of whom the Apostle says: 'Making peace through his blood, both the things that are in heaven and the things that are on earth' (Col. 1:20). 5. The Apostles received the wife of their deceased brother, Christ. Therefore, dearly beloved brethren, as I said above, whoever refused to take the wife of his deceased brother was unshod, and spat upon in the face; but whoever consented to take the widow of his dead brother, the sons who were born were called by the name, not of him who begot them, but of him who had died:
which matter we see fulfilled in the Apostles. For when the brother had died—that is, when Christ had died, who had said: 'Go, tell my brethren' (Matt. 28:10)—the Apostles took up his wife, that is, the Church. For thus the Apostle Paul says: 'In Christ Jesus, through the Gospel, I have begotten you' (1 Cor. 4:15). Yet whoever were born of the Church through the teaching of the Apostles were called neither Petrine nor Pauline, but Christian: so that the figure might be completed which had been laid down beforehand in the Law concerning the wife of the deceased brother. But the wretched heretics did not do so;
but like most cruel invaders, seizing the wife of their deceased brother, and tearing and rending the Church in pieces, they willed with most shameless brow that all who were begotten through the sacrament of Baptism should be called peoples not by Christ's name, but by their own. In short, in the Catholic Church all who are born are called Christians by the name of the deceased, that is, of Christ. But among the heretics some are called Donatists, others Manichaeans, others Arians, others Fortians. But because the leaders of the heretics were not lawful bridegrooms, they imposed upon the peoples not Christ's name, but their own. 6. Let hearers scrutinize more attentively whatever the preacher sets before them.
And therefore I ask, brethren, that your holy Charity may pardon me, because while from that which was said to Moses, 'Loose the strap of your sandal,' I have tried to convey to you some understanding, such as it is, I seem perhaps to have wearied you with a discourse longer than I ought. And although there be nothing in this sermon that can please, yet I believe that our vow and desire ought not to displease your Charity, since I have not been able to unfold the exposition of so great a matter as it deserves: nevertheless I strive to convey to your holy minds, as it were, certain outlines and slight indications of whatever kind, which you, examining more attentively, may—by Christ's inspiration—be able to meditate upon even better than we suggest. SERMON XX.
On the ten plagues of the Egyptians. Exodus, chapters VII-XII. 1. Moses is understood as the Law. The rod is the cross of Christ. Moses, coming to Egypt, dearly beloved brethren, carries also the rod with which he chastises and scourges Egypt with ten plagues. Moses is understood as the Law, which was given to this world, that it might correct and amend it with ten plagues, that is, with the ten commandments which are contained in the Decalogue. And that the Law can be understood as Moses, the Lord said in the Gospel: 'They have Moses and the Prophets' (Luke 16:29); that is, the Law and the Prophets.
But the rod by which Egypt is subdued and Pharaoh is overcome bore beforehand the image of Christ's cross, through which this world is bound, and the prince of this world with his principalities and powers is triumphed over. And that the rod, when cast down, becomes a dragon or serpent, and devours the serpents of the Egyptians—the serpent is put for wisdom, as it is written: 'Be prudent as serpents' (Matt. 10:16). For this reason the rod of Moses, that is, the cross of Christ, after it descended to the earth—that is, after it came to the belief and faith of men—was turned into wisdom, and into such great wisdom as would devour all the wisdom of the Egyptians, that is, of this world. 2. The plagues of the Egyptians. Blood. Frogs. The dog-fly. The death of animals.
Boils and blisters. Thunders. Locusts. Darkness. The death of the firstborn. As to the fact that the waters of the river are turned into blood, it is quite fittingly arranged that the river, into which they had cruelly delivered the little ones of the Hebrews, should render a cup of blood to the authors of the crime, and that they should feel, in drinking, the gore of the polluted stream which they had stained with parricidal slaughter. But the second plague, in which frogs are brought in, I think figuratively signifies the songs of the poets, who, with a certain empty and inflated modulation, like the sounds and croakings of frogs, brought into this world the fables of deception. For that animal is useful for nothing, except that it gives forth the sound of its voice with wicked and importunate clamors. After this the gnats are produced.
This little animal is indeed suspended through the air, flitting about; but it is so subtle and minute that it eludes the sight of the eye, unless one perceives keenly: yet the body on which it settles it bores with a most bitter sting; so that one who cannot see it flying feels its stinging. This kind of animal, therefore, I think most fittingly compared to the art of philosophy or to the cunning of the heretics, which bores souls with minute and subtle stings of words, and circumvents them with such craft that anyone who is deceived neither sees nor understands whence he has been deceived. In the fourth place also the dog-fly is brought in, that is, the canine fly, which is deservedly compared to the sect of the Cynics, who, in addition to the rest of the wickednesses of their deception,
even proclaim pleasure and lust to be the highest good. Since, therefore, through each of these things the world was first deceived, the coming word and Law reproves it with corrections of this kind, so that from the quality of the punishments it may recognize the qualities of its own error. In the fifth place Egypt is scourged by the killing of animals or cattle. In this is reproved the folly and stupidity of mortals, who, like irrational cattle, imposed the worship and name of God upon the figures not only of men, but also of cattle. Whence by a just judgment it came about that in those things in which they believed the divine worship to reside, in these they should see their pitiable punishments. After this, boils and blisters with burning are produced in the sixth scourging:
and it seems to me that in the boils is reproved deceitful and festering malice, in the blisters swelling and inflated pride, in the burning the madness of wrath and fury. Thus far punishments are meted out to the world through the figures of its errors. But after these scourgings there come from on high voices and thunders, and hail, and fire running amid the hail. See the measured restraint of the divine correction. He does not scourge in silence; but he gives voices, and sends teaching from heaven, through which the chastened world may recognize its own fault: he gives also hail, through which the tender first growths of vices may be laid waste: he gives also fire, knowing that there are thorns and thistles of sins, which that fire ought to consume, of which the Lord says:
'I have come to send fire upon the earth' (Luke 12:49). For through this fire the incentives of pleasure and lust are consumed. As for the fact that mention is made of locusts in the eighth place, I think that through this kind of plague is designated the inconstancy of the human race, which either detracts or is always at variance with itself. For the locust, though it has no king, as Scripture says, leads its army marshalled in one line (Prov. 30:27): but men, though made rational by God, have neither been able to govern themselves in orderly fashion, nor have they patiently borne the rule of God their king. The ninth plague is darkness: either that the blindness of their mind may be reproved, or that we may understand that the reasons of divine dispensation and providence are most obscure.
For God has set, as the Psalmist says, darkness as his hiding place (Ps. 17:12): which the proud, desiring boldly and rashly to search out, and asserting one thing from another, have been rolled down into the thick and palpable darkness of errors. Lastly, the destruction of the firstborn is brought in. The firstborn of the Egyptians are not incongruously understood as the principalities and powers of this world—that is, the devil and his angels—whom Christ is said to have destroyed at his coming, that is, to have led captive, and to have triumphed over on the wood of his cross. We can also take the firstborn of the Egyptians to be all the authors and inventors of the false religions which are in this world, which the truth of Christ extinguishes together with their authors. 3.
A recapitulation of what has been said. And in order that these things which have been said may cling more tenaciously to your memory, and that you may be able to turn them over in the mouth of the heart like clean animals, and to ruminate on them spiritually, we make a brief recapitulation. As to the fact that in the first plague the waters are turned into blood: are signified the teachings of the philosophers, which deceive the little ones in understanding. But as to the fact that in the second plague there is a multitude of frogs: are understood in them the songs of the poets, which could never profit anyone. In the third plague gnats, that is, most minute flies, are produced, pricking bodies with a most grievous sting; and in them are designated the craftiness of the art of philosophy, and the poisons or most subtle contrivances of the wretched heretics.
In the fourth plague the canine fly is brought in; and it is deservedly compared to the teaching of the Cynics, who, among their other evils, proclaim lust to be the highest good. In the fifth place the animals are killed; and in this is signified the folly or stupidity of men. In the sixth place boils, pustules, and blisters with burning are sent: in the boils is reproved deceitful and festering malice; in the blisters, swelling and inflated pride; in the burning, the madness of wrath and fury. Afterward, in the seventh place, thunders and voices are sent from heaven, together with hail or fire: in the voices and thunders is recognized heavenly teaching; in the hail, the discipline which sinners receive;
in the fire, the grace of the Holy Spirit, through which the pleasures of lusts and the thistles of sins are consumed. In the eighth plague locusts are introduced, an animal harmful with its tooth; and in them is signified the pride of malicious men, who persecute one another with false testimonies and betrayals. Of whom the Apostle says: 'If you bite and devour one another, take heed that you be not consumed one of another' (Gal. 5:15). In the ninth plague darkness is brought in; through which the blindness of the mind or heart is reproved. In the tenth plague the firstborn are struck;
in whom either spiritual wickednesses or original sins can be understood, which, when Christ comes, are most manifestly proven to be blotted out or extinguished through the mystery of the cross and the grace of Baptism. These things, therefore, dearly beloved brethren, which we read to have been done at that time through figures and images, let us rejoice and give thanks to God, because we both perceive and see them fulfilled in us through his mercy: while our Lord Jesus Christ reigns, to whom belong honor and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XXI. On the ten Plagues and the ten Precepts. Exodus, chapters VII-XII; and chapter XX, 3, 17. 1. In the plagues, wounds; in the precepts, remedies.
It is not without cause, most beloved brethren, that the number of the precepts of God's Law seems to be made equal to the number of the plagues with which Egypt is struck. For as there are ten precepts of the Law, by which the people are admonished to the worship of God; so ten plagues are read of, by which the pride of the Egyptians is afflicted. Let us consider, therefore, why both there ten precepts, and here ten plagues, are recorded. Without doubt it is because in the former there were wounds, and in the latter remedies; and it was necessary that to the wounds of ten plagues, so perilous, the remedies of ten precepts should come to aid. Whence I ask you, brethren, do not receive this idly;
for if, with God's help, you attend diligently, you will be able to recognize that those ten precepts are set opposite to those ten plagues in order, one against another. For by the first precept the first plague is struck, by the second the second, by the third the third, and so on until the number ten is reached. 2. The water is turned into blood, because the sense of the impious is darkened. The first precept is in the Law concerning the one God. 'You shall not have,' he says, 'other gods besides me.' The first plague of the Egyptians, water turned into blood. Compare the first precept to the first plague. Take the one God, from whom are all things, in the likeness of water, from which all things are generated. But to what does blood pertain, if not to mortal flesh?
What, then, is the turning of water into blood, except that those who would not believe in God, as the apostle Paul says, 'Their foolish heart was darkened: professing themselves to be wise, they became fools' (Rom. 1:21-22)? The water, therefore, is turned into blood; because the sense of the Egyptians is made obscure and dark. And by the just judgment of God it came about that they should drink blood from that river in which they had been accustomed to slay the little ones of the Hebrews. 3. The frogs, philosophers or heretics. The second precept is: 'You shall not take the name of your God in vain.' For whoever takes the name of his God in vain shall not be cleansed. The name of the Lord Jesus Christ is truth. For he himself says: 'I am the truth' (John 14:6).
And because truth cleanses, vanity defiles; let us see the plague contrary to this second precept. What is that second plague? An abundance of frogs. In the frogs are understood heretics and philosophers. You have fittingly signified the vanity of the philosophers or heretics, if you consider the loquacity of frogs. For philosophers or heretics, because they say that all things in Christ are false, are nothing but croakers in muddy marshes: for they can have pride, empty contentions, and the din of the voice; they cannot instill the teaching of wisdom. For those who contradict Christian truth, and, deceived in their own vanity, deceive others, are frogs bringing weariness to the ears, not food to minds. 4.
The spiritual sabbath. Gnats, the restless and turbulent. The third precept is: 'Remember,' he says, 'to sanctify the sabbath day.' In this third precept is instilled a certain declaration of rest, namely the repose of the heart, the tranquillity of the mind, which a good conscience produces. For there is sanctification, because there is the Spirit of God. Finally, see the rest, that is, the quiet. 'Upon whom,' says the Lord, 'shall I rest, except upon the humble and quiet one who trembles at my words' (Isa. 66:2)? The restless, therefore, recoil from the Holy Spirit—lovers of quarrels, sowers of slanders—by their restlessness they do not admit rest to themselves, being lovers of contention rather than of charity, of the spiritual sabbath.
For they do not observe the spiritual sabbath, except those who so temperately accommodate themselves to earthly works, that yet they attend to reading and prayer, if not always, at least frequently, according to that word of the Apostle: 'Attend to reading and to teaching' (1 Tim. 4:13); and again: 'Pray without ceasing' (1 Thess. 5:17). For those who are such daily keep the sabbath spiritually. But those who are restless, so as to be continually entangled in earthly acts—of whom it is written, 'The impediments of the world have made them wretched'—cannot have the sabbath, that is, rest. Against the restlessness of such it is said, that they should have in their heart, as it were, a sabbath and the sanctification of the Spirit of God.
'Be,' he says, 'gentle to hear the word, that you may understand' (Sir. 5:15). Cease from your restlessness, that there be not even a tumult in your heart through the corruption of a flitting phantasm, like that of flies, disturbing or pricking you. You are about to understand God saying to you: 'Be still and see that I am God' (Ps. 45:11). Do you, through your restlessness, refuse to be still, and, blinded by the corruption of your contentions, demand to see what you cannot? Attend to the third plague contrary to this third precept.
Gnats were born in the land of Egypt from the mud—most minute flies, most restless, flying about in disorder, rushing into the eyes, not permitting men to rest, since they are driven off yet rush in, and when expelled return again. Such as these flies are, such are restless men, who are unwilling to observe the sabbath spiritually—that is, to be zealous for good works, and to attend to reading or prayer. Such, without doubt, are the phantasms of the heart of contentious men: and just as the human body is afflicted by these flies, so the heart of such men is disturbed and pricked by diverse thoughts. Hold the precept, beware the plague. 5. The dog-fly, the despiser of parents.
There follows the fourth precept: 'Honor your father and your mother.' Contrary to this is the fourth plague of the Egyptians, the kynomyia, that is, the canine fly; for it is a Greek word. For whoever neglects to honor his parents, the canine fly—that is, the wickedness of the devil—spiritually afflicts and torments him: for it is doglike not to acknowledge one's parents; nothing is so doglike as when those who begot one are not acknowledged. 6. The adulterer is changed into a beast. The fifth precept is: 'You shall not commit adultery.' The fifth plague, death upon the cattle. For everyone who either uses his own wife intemperately, apart from the desire for children;
or certainly—which is a most grievous crime—whoever lies in wait for the wife or daughter of another, or for a maidservant, whether his own or another's, overcome by the lust of the beasts, will be as a beast, the man being lost; not as though changed into the nature of a beast, but having, in the form of a man, the likeness of a beast—he who will not hear God saying: 'Do not be made like the horse and the mule, which have no understanding' (Ps. 31:9); and that other word: 'Man, when he was in honor, did not understand; he was compared to the senseless beasts, and became like them' (Ps. 48:13). But if you do not fear to be a beast, at least fear to die like a beast. 7. Good ardor and bad ardor. The sixth precept: 'You shall not kill.'
The sixth plague, pustules on the body, and blisters boiling and gushing, of the burning of ulcers from the ash of the furnace. Such are homicidal souls: they burn with wrath: because through wrath the brotherhood of a murder perishes. Men burn with anger, they burn also with grace. For both he who wishes to help is fervent, and he who wishes to kill is fervent: the one by precept, the other by disease; the one with good works, the other with foul ulcers. Oh, if we could see the souls of murderers, without doubt we should lament more than the putrefying bodies of the ulcerated. 8. Unjust gain. The kindling of soul and body. There follows the seventh precept: 'You shall not steal': and the seventh plague, hail upon the fruits.
What you filch through theft against God's precept, you lose from heaven. For no one has unjust gain without just loss. For example, he who steals acquires a garment, but by the heavenly judgment loses faith: where there is gain, there is loss; visibly gain, invisibly loss; gain by his own blindness, loss from the Lord's cloud. Therefore those who steal outwardly by their evil desire are hailed upon inwardly by the just judgment of God. Oh, if thieves or robbers could look upon the field of their own heart, they would surely mourn and lament, since there they would not find what to put into the mouth of the soul; even though in their theft they had found what to gulp down with the greed of the gullet.
Greater is the hunger of the soul than of the body, greater the hunger, more perilous the plague, and graver the death. What is worse, many through this hunger of the soul walk about dead, and living, carry their own corpses. They seem indeed to live in the body; but by their evil acts they prove themselves dead in soul. And many, famished in soul, glory in vain trifles. Finally, Scripture says that the good Christian is himself rich: 'The hidden man of your heart,' it says, 'who is rich before God' (1 Pet. 3:4); not before men, but before God, where God sees. What then does it profit you, if where man does not see, you steal; and where God sees, by his just judgment you are hailed upon? 9. The locust, the detractor. The eighth precept is: 'You shall not bear false witness.'
The eighth plague, the locust, an animal harmful with its tooth. What does the false witness wish, except to harm by biting, and to consume by lying? And therefore the Apostle admonishes us not to assail one another with false accusations: 'If,' he says, 'you bite and devour one another, take heed that you be not consumed one of another' (Gal. 5:15). 10. When the act of matrimony is not without sin. Adulterers are blinded by frenzy. The ninth precept is: 'You shall not covet your neighbor's wife.' The ninth plague, thick darkness. For if it is a sin to know one's own wife, apart from the cause of children; what sin do you think it is, not only to sin in one's own, but also to desire another's? Truly the darkness is thick:
for nothing so grieves in the heart of the one who suffers it, as when his wife is coveted; and he who does this to another, there is nothing he would be willing to suffer himself. Other evils men are wont to receive patiently; but this—I know not whether one could ever be found who would bear it tolerably. Oh, what thick darkness they suffer who do such things and covet such things! Truly they are blinded by a horrible frenzy: for the frenzy is untamed, to wish to defile and pollute another's wife. 11. Those who covet another's inheritance. The firstborn of the heart is faith. The tenth precept is: 'You shall not covet any thing of your neighbor's.' Contrary to this command is the tenth plague, the death of the firstborn. All the things which men have, they keep for their heirs;
and among the heirs nothing is dearer than the firstborn. Those who wish to possess another's things as if justly, seek to be made heirs by the dying: for what seems so just as to possess a thing left to oneself? For someone says: 'It has been bequeathed to me; I read the will.' Nothing seems more just than this saying. You praise, as it were, one possessing by right; God condemns one coveting unjustly. See what sort of man you are, who long to be made heir by another: do you then not wish that he should have his own heirs, among whom nothing is dearer than the firstborn? Accordingly, in your firstborn you shall be punished, you who, by coveting another's things—that is, what by right are not owed to you—as though under the shadow of right, seek them out. You lose, therefore, your firstborn.
But it is indeed easy, brethren, to lose one's firstborn bodily; for men are mortal, whether they are destined to die before their parents or after their parents: this is the troublesome thing, lest through this hidden and unjust covetousness you lose the firstborn of your heart. The firstborn of our heart is faith; for no one works well unless faith has gone before. All your good works are your spiritual sons; but among these your firstborn is faith. Whoever secretly covets another's thing forfeits inner faith. For he will first, without doubt, be a dissembler, obsequious not out of charity but out of fraud, as though loving the one from whom he desires to be made heir. He says he loves the one whom he desires to die, and in order that he may see himself the possessor of his goods,
he wishes that he may not leave his own heir. 12. An exhortation. Let this comparison, brethren, and, in a certain manner, contrariety of the ten precepts and the ten plagues make us cautious, so that we may keep our goods secure in the precepts of God: our goods, I say, our inner goods, and those laid up in the ark of our conscience. These are our treasures, which no thief, nor robber, nor evil neighbor will ever be able to take away from us, where neither moth nor rust is to be feared. For these are the true riches, that is, a good conscience, justice, mercy, chastity, and sobriety. He who is full of such things will be rich, even if he goes out naked from a shipwreck.
But if you diligently attend to these things, and are willing, with God's help, both to flee the things that are evil and to practice the things that are good, you will be the people of the Lord, and, freed from the wicked fellowship of the Egyptians—that is, from the persecution of the spiritual wickednesses—you will be able happily to arrive at the land of promise: our Lord Jesus Christ granting it, who lives and reigns unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XXII. Concerning that which is written, 'The Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh.' Exodus, chapter IX, 12. 1. On the hardening of Pharaoh. As often as that lesson is read, dearly beloved brethren, in which we frequently hear that the Lord hardened the heart of Pharaoh, it is wont to generate scandal not only for the laity, but even for some of the clergy.
For some say among themselves: Why is that iniquity imputed to Pharaoh, when the Lord is reported to have hardened his heart? And because concerning this matter the most unclean Manichaeans are wont, with sacrilegious frenzy, to reprove the Scripture of the Old Testament; I ask you, brethren, attend diligently, because although not as much as we ought, yet certainly as much as we can, we wish briefly to suggest to your Charity how you ought to understand that hardening. 2. The hardening of the heart from despair. God hardens through his patience, not through his power. First let your Love faithfully and firmly believe this: that God never forsakes a man, unless he is first forsaken by the man.
For when anyone has committed grave sins once and twice and a third time, God nevertheless waits for him, as he says through the prophet, that he may be converted and live (Ezek. 33:11). But when he begins to persist in his sins, from the multitude of sins is born despair, and from despair hardening is generated. While men, negligent at first, despise their sins because they are small; as the minute sins grow, they bring in crimes also, and make up a heap, and sink down. And when this has been done, that which is written is fulfilled: 'The sinner, when he has come into the depth of evils, despises' (Prov. 18:5). Of such the Apostle says: 'Do you not know that the patience of God leads you to repentance?
But according to your hardness and impenitent heart, you are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath' (Rom. 2:4-5). And concerning such hardening we read also elsewhere: 'An untamed horse turns out hard, and a slackened son turns out headlong.' And again, concerning the son to be corrected, Scripture says: 'Beat the sides of your son while he is a child; lest he grow hard, and not consent to you' (Sir. 30:8,12). These testimonies of the Scriptures we wish to instill into your Charity for this reason, that you may understand that hardening is not accomplished by the compelling power of God, but is generated by God's remission or indulgence: and thus it is to be believed that Pharaoh was hardened not by divine power, but by divine patience.
Finally, as often as the plague of God struck him, being afflicted he repented. But when divine indulgence granted him a respite, again, being exalted, he raised himself up into pride. Believe this therefore most definitely, brethren, and understand this: that as often as the Lord says, 'I will harden the heart of Pharaoh,' he wished nothing else to be understood but, 'I will suspend my plagues and scourges, whereby, through my indulgence, I permit him to be hardened against me.' 3. Another objection concerning the same argument. But perhaps someone may say, why did God, by sparing him, make him hardened, and why did he remove the scourges?
To this I answer without anxiety: God so often removed the scourges for this reason, that Pharaoh, on account of the enormous heap of his sins, deserved not to be corrected as a son unto amendment, but was permitted to be hardened as an enemy. For his iniquities, so great, had preceded, and so often had he despised God with sacrilegious daring, that in him might be fulfilled what the Holy Spirit said of such: 'They are not in the labor of men, and they shall not be scourged with men: therefore pride has held them fast, they are covered with their iniquity and impiety; their iniquity has come forth as it were from fatness' (Ps. 63:5-7). Behold in what manner he is hardened, who does not deserve to be chastened by the Lord unto correction.
But concerning those whom God's mercy does not permit to be hardened, what is written? 'God scourges every son whom he receives' (Heb. 12:6); and again, 'Those whom I love, I rebuke and chastise' (Rev. 3:19); and again, 'For whom the Lord loves, he corrects' (Prov. 3:12). Concerning this hardening the prophet also cries out to the Lord in the person of the people, saying: 'You have hardened our heart, that we should not fear you' (Isa. 63:17). Which is surely nothing other than: 'You have forsaken our heart, that we should not turn back to you.' We know that this thing was fulfilled in the people of the Jews on account of many preceding sacrileges. 4. Hardening follows from the absence of grace.
Let no one, then, presume with the pagans or the Manichaeans to reprove or blame God's justice; but let him most surely believe that it was not by God's violence, but by his own iniquity and untameable pride against God's commandments that Pharaoh was so often made to be hardened. But what is the meaning of what God said, 'I will harden his heart' (Exod. 7:3), except: 'When my grace has been taken away from him, his own wickedness will harden him'? And that this may be more clearly recognized, we set before your Charity a certain likeness drawn from visible things. For just as, whenever water is bound fast by excessive cold, it is loosened when the sun's heat comes upon it, and hardens again when that same sun departs:
so too, without doubt, the charity of many grows cold with the chill of sins, and as it were hardens into ice; and when the warmth of the divine mercy comes upon them again, they are melted—that warmth indeed of which it is written: 'There is none that can hide himself from his heat' (Ps. 18:7). We recognize that this too was fulfilled in Pharaoh, who, whenever the plagues were removed from him, raised himself up hardened against God; but whenever he was afflicted, he pleaded humbly. 5. Why God does not mercifully scourge all. In what sense he is said to harden. But why does our Lord not so mercifully scourge all, that he permits none to be hardened against him?
Either it must be ascribed to the iniquity of those who deserve to be hardened, or it must be referred to the inscrutable judgments of God, which for the most part are hidden, yet never unjust. Let it therefore suffice us to believe piously and humbly that which the Apostle said, 'Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid' (Rom. 9:14); and that which we are accustomed to sing in the canticle, 'God is faithful, in whom there is no iniquity' (Deut. 32:4). Whence, as I have already suggested above concerning Pharaoh, let us believe this without any doubt: that not so much God's power as God's patience made him to be hardened. This thing we plainly recognize by his own confession. For thus he himself, when he was being chastised, compelled by justice, professed:
'The Lord is just, but I and my people are wicked' (Exod. 9:27). With what conscience, then, does a Christian complain that God is unjust, whom even an impious king confesses to be just? For God did not so irrevocably harden him that after the ten plagues he not only let the people of God go, but even compelled them to depart. For what he is read to have done after being struck with ten plagues, he is known to have been able to fulfill after the first chastisement. This same thing we are also accustomed to practice regarding our own household servants, whom we rear too delicately or too indulgently, or whom we pardon when they frequently sin. For when they are made worse by that very remission, we are wont to say to them reproachfully: 'I made you such;'
'by sparing you I have nourished your insolence and negligence.' And we say this, not because it was by our will that they were plunged into such great pride, but because it was rather from our kindness or indulgence that they were hardened. So too God is recognized to have done regarding Pharaoh: while out of his unspeakable benignity he suspended the plagues from him, that man with a hardened heart raised himself up proudly against God. [b.] As often as we have sinned, let us hasten to apply the medicine of almsgiving or penance to the wounds of the soul. To you, most beloved brethren, I have taken care to convey these things by way of suggestion, as it were as certain brief and obscure indications:
but if you, with a devout and faithful mind, as you are accustomed, regard the sacraments of the divine Scripture, then, the Lord granting it, you will more fully come to know what the truth of the matter contains. But we, most beloved brethren, who recognize in truth that from a multitude of sins despair is born, and from despair hardening is generated—according to that which was said above, 'When the sinner has come into the depth of evils, he despises' (Prov. 18:3)—as often as any sins have crept upon us, let us without any delay hasten to provide the medicine of almsgiving or penance for the wounds of our souls. For a poultice is usefully applied to wounds while they are still fresh,
and the wound is quickly brought back to health, which is not allowed to putrefy through long neglect. And therefore, as often as we transgress, let our sins find us to be judges, not patrons; let them recognize us to be their accusers, and not their defenders; according to that which is written: 'I acknowledge my iniquity, and my sin is ever before me' (Ps. 51:3). Do you acknowledge it, and God pardons it. For how would God deign to pardon what a man disdains to acknowledge in himself? For just as, if some blow or some wound has come upon our body, we seek a physician without any delay, and hasten to apply the remedies: so also we ought to act in the wounds of the soul;
lest perchance, being more solicitous for the health of the body than of the soul, preferring by an unjust judgment the handmaid to the mistress, we deserve to receive the prophetic rebuke: 'Man,' he says, 'when he was in honor, did not understand; he is compared to the senseless beasts, and is become like unto them' (Ps. 49:13). For it is expedient for us to think more of the soundness of the soul than of the body, and so to cultivate the image of God within us, that we may be able to come before the tribunal of the eternal Judge without confusion: our Lord Jesus Christ bestowing it, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns through all ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XXIII. On the savagery of Pharaoh and his drowning. Exodus, chapters 1, 5, 14.
1. Pharaoh's savagery against the Hebrews. The hosts of the Egyptians, having entered upon an alien path amid the sea's waves, are punished by the avenging water, in order that they might recall into their dominion those who had God as their special defender. Desperate audacity dragged them into the very midst of the sea-bed's gulf; the empty fury of wrath spurred them on all the more with madness; and when the waves came together and returned to their own nature, they grievously received them soon upon the scattered shore, and the sand kept them unburied as food for the beasts. God had chosen Moses to invite Pharaoh by mighty deeds, to admonish him by signs and wonders, to terrify him by vengeance, and to restrain him, once terrified, by severity. But you say: How could one be freed by admonition, who was already being dragged by God's sentence?
'I will harden,' he says, 'the heart of Pharaoh' (Exod. 7:3). He brought forth the sentence which he had promised he would carry out, not one which he was showing he had already carried out. 'I will harden,' he says; not, 'I harden.' It is one thing to do it, another thing that which is promised to have been already done, and yet is not fulfilled, in order that those terrified by fear may be corrected. He commanded the Hebrews to be worn down by toil, and to make bricks, straw being denied them, so that at last, exhausted, if war should befall the Egyptians, they might not be able to resist the state. Siege-engines therefore are raised up to heaven, towers loom high, and they most skillfully construct the fabric: not that buildings were lacking to the city; but he sought that the people should perish who prevailed by divine favor. The people is increased while it is oppressed, and while he thinks it diminished, it grows daily:
he pursues them all the more, as if he could conquer those whom the divine majesty had foretold would be victors. 2. The same argument is treated. Amid these things he commanded the midwives to be summoned, and orders that if the male children of the Hebrew women should be born, they be killed, and the inferior sex be preserved. O reckless audacity of fury! Punishment is decreed even for those not yet born, and peril is stirred up before the beginning of life. Restrain, wicked man, your madness. You pursue those whom you do not yet see: what is more villainous? You kill those not yet born. Let your ferocity keep order; let those be born first whom you would punish.
Nevertheless the attendant midwives performed the deliveries; they were unwilling to exercise unto destruction what they had learned unto salvation, saying that the Hebrew women gave birth more easily than the Egyptian, and that the ministries of midwives were not necessary for those to whom God comes to deliver their souls. O great genius of humanity, and a pious lie for salvation's sake! So greatly did the midwives fear God, that they despised the commands of the king, and preserved the sanctuaries of the women. But the unbelieving Pharaoh turned himself to another way of doing harm, so that what he had before attempted in secret, he might do openly among the peoples; he ordered every male offspring of the Hebrews to be killed. When rumor of this reached the ears of the mothers, heaven was beaten with their lamentations;
and when the offspring, torn away from the very breasts, was snatched to death, there succeeded a grief surpassing the grief of childbirth. Yet no mother was more unhappy than she who was more fruitful. All indeed wished rather to be barren than that, being fruitful, they should bring forth. Why do you rage impiously? Why do you savage cruelly? Though you inflict bitter deaths upon very many of the innocent, and cruelly consume the souls of the wretched, the guilt of slaughter is increased for you, and the merit of punishment is not diminished. 3. The mystical name of Moses. For when everywhere the little bodies of the infants were being cast into the river, a human hand received Moses, whom they sought as the cause of the whole vengeance.
For when Pharaoh's daughter sought the flowing baths on the green trembling bank, she found in a little basket him whom her father could not have nourished by way of punishment. To rear him, his mother is brought as a nurse (Exod. 2:5); to feed him, the occasion joined an affection which the king's fear had divided. A new kind of miracle: the daughter of a parricide showed mercy. For while, unknowing, she kept the little one, unwary, she deceived her father. It was worthy of the malice of his crime, that he should perish by the provision of his daughter—he who had forbidden mothers to give birth. A fitting divine vengeance proceeded, that he should be punished by his own affections, and that Moses should be drawn out to strip others of their evils.
Finally, Moses received his name by a mystical tongue from the waters, and the death of Pharaoh, which he had prepared in name, he found in the flood of the sea. This man, the rod working, sets his steps as if over dusty ground through the midst of the waves, and by command raises up the wave held suspended in the height of mountains, so that he might render God's people safe. 4. He commands the male children of the Hebrews to be cast into the river. You have heard the wicked and most cruel voice of the most hardened Pharaoh: 'Cast the males into the river, keep the females alive.' The enemy commands the little ones to be cast into the river, commands the innocent to be killed by a cruel death. He does not forbid birth, while he decrees that the born be killed. For those whom nature had not yet granted to live, the sentence already holds fast unto punishment.
O new and unheard-of cruelty! Judgment is celebrated before the guilty party himself is condemned; the sentence is pronounced before the one liable is shown to be liable to the sentence. Surely it is the custom of the accused that they are wont to await the sentence of their guilt. For an accused man cannot be condemned before his fault has begun to be made manifest. But these were neither born as accused, nor rightly consigned to the sentence of their guilt. For they were being born, not that they might receive the fruit of life's salvation, but that there might be those whom cruelty would make into mourning for the world. Now you command what, once done, you ought to avenge. Neither the tenderness of the newborn, nor the grief of the parents bends you, who, amid the death of the infants and the grief of the parents, rejoice that the sentence of your savagery is fulfilled.
O cruel vows of the parents, joy changed into lamentations! Whatever had gone forward in their happiness turned to their calamity. The enemy rejoiced most gladly amid the weeping of all who were drenched with tears. How many prayers of the grieving perished, how many tears were poured out in vain, how many groans and howlings of many arose, when the parents saw their children set out with their own hands—children who would themselves nonetheless soon do the same! Some now discerned their own fate in others. Some, holding back their sons, when they could no longer conceal them, exposed them; others exposed them soon after they were born, lest by retaining them longer, they should send them forth all the more cruelly. How many wished to die for their sons? How many wished to despise the tyrant's sentence?
'Let us sate him,' they say, 'and fill his savagery with our mourning.' 5. The just smiting of the firstborn of Egypt. Egypt is smitten by the loss of the firstborn, that they might learn from themselves how great is the grief for sons—they who had killed the sons of the Hebrews. Egypt, I say, is smitten by the loss of the firstborn, and a deadly outcry arises. Dignity excused no one, nor did condition oppress another. Not the servant unto obedience, not the master unto command. Honor did not excuse the king, nor did necessity set apart the poor man. The Hebrews stood unharmed while vengeance held sway—whom not only their own safety had made glad, but the plague of their enemies had made gladder still. They go forth glad, they go forth secure, unconquered under the Lord's protection.
Then Pharaoh repents that he lives, and his so great crimes did not endure that he had escaped: so that he who had corrected no fault amid so many plagues, now sought out what was fitting. He yokes the chariots, prepares the army, marshals the battle-line; no one is left who deserves to be saved. The Hebrews are shut in by the pursuing Egyptians between the sea and the enemies, between the waves and the swords. On this side the sea foams, on that the arms flash: on this side the roar of the waters, on that the din of arms. Thus God is accustomed to work for his own, that where human counsel has failed, there divine aid may intervene. 6. God wondrously provides for his own. At which sights the people, terrified, was afraid.
When they beheld the sea rushing in swift courses upon the shores, its surfaces rolling and dashing together as they slackened, at once they all cried out to the Hebrew leader: 'While we wished to be free from Pharaoh's dominion,' they say, 'we have found ruin; and while we are unwilling to serve willingly, we come to peril: you display evils, with which you still even now make promises; nor do you understand that you are the author of our destruction, while you do not recognize that you are liable to such great evils.' To whom the most holy Moses said: 'Do not be afraid, men, be armed with faith. Believe the word which you shall perceive to come to pass; believe that your victory now hastens, and the destruction of the raging nation.'
'The winds not consenting, the rolling masses of the waters are reined in by unfinished courses, lest they punish your enemies before they are commanded.' Immediately, by divine command, the sea is broken by the stroke of the rod, and, the waves divided, it displayed plains which nature had not known. With the waves gaping, the wave declares the secret and hidden things of the strait and of the sea. The deep is raised into a heap, and after the manner of walls displays the suspended waves. There is a shore where there had been deep, and a way is stretched out by a straight path, where the people of the Lord might wondrously walk. For at these sights the people of the Lord recognized that all things were done for its sake, and by divine command entered in undaunted. 'It walked,' he says, 'secure, unconquered while the Lord fought.'
There follows Pharaoh's army, about to perish by the punishment of the waters. He thought that he could fight there, where he alone with his own was about to perish. Thus therefore the Lord spoke to Moses: 'Now Egypt's destruction has come. For those whom I willed to destroy, I have disposed to remove by this punishment. The sea shall return to its former state, which it had been; that it may work salvation for the just, destruction for the unjust.' Straightway, by divine command, with a rush the Egyptians are seized, and, overwhelmed by the ruin of the waters, are cast by the rolling flood upon the shore—the Egyptians dead before the Hebrews arrive unharmed. This vengeance was due, that he should perish the sooner who refused to attain salvation. SERMON XXIV. On the journey of three days. Exodus 8. 1.
The crossing of the Red Sea, a figure of Baptism. The triple immersion. In the divine readings which were recited to us on the past days, we heard that Moses said to Pharaoh: 'We will go a journey of three days into the desert, to sacrifice to the Lord with all the people.' Let us see, most beloved brethren, what that is which Moses said: 'We will go a journey of three days into the desert, and we will offer sacrifice to the Lord our God.' This indeed Moses wished; but Pharaoh contradicted, and was unwilling that the children of Israel should depart far from him. The prince of this world was unwilling that the army of the Lord should come to know the sacraments of the three days; those sacraments indeed of which the prophet said: 'He will revive us after two days, on the third day he will raise us up' (Hos. 6:3).
The first day is the passion of the Lord and Savior, the second is that in which he descended to hell, the third is the day of the resurrection. And therefore on the third day God went before them by day in a pillar of cloud, but by night in a pillar of fire; and the people is led through the Red Sea. For the three days we can not incongruously call the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit: because the Father is day, and the Son is day, and the Holy Spirit is day; and these three are one day. The journey of three days, by which one goes out of Egypt, is rightly understood to be he who said: 'I am the way, the truth, and the life' (John 14:6). For no one comes to the Father except through him. He is the way, through whom the people that is joined to God is led out of Egypt, that is,
led out from the observance of idols: and through the Red Sea—reddened by the blood of Christ, and in a certain manner already then consecrated in mystery—as if through the sacrament of Baptism, Pharaoh being drowned, the people of God is rescued. And truly so it is done, brethren: when in the saving laver the Christians are immersed a third time, then the Egyptians, that is, original sins or actual crimes, are buried as it were in the Red Sea; and while the children of Israel pass over to the service of God, the sins alone suffer shipwreck. And if anyone doubts and thinks that not all sins are blotted out through Baptism, let him recognize and understand that, just as no Egyptian remained, so nothing whatsoever remains of sins. 2. The cry of the saints without a voice.
But before the Red Sea was crossed, Moses cried out to the Lord. How does he cry? No voice of his crying is heard; and yet God says to him, 'Why do you cry to me?' (Exod. 14:15). You may wish to know how the saints cry to God without a voice. The Apostle teaches: 'For God gave the Spirit of his Son into our hearts, crying, Abba, Father' (Gal. 4:6). And elsewhere: 'The Spirit himself intercedes for us with unutterable groanings; and again, He who searches the reins and hearts knows what the Spirit desires; because according to God he pleads for the saints' (Rom. 8:26-27). Thus therefore, the Holy Spirit inspiring it, the cry of the saints is heard before God through their silence. 3. The mystery of the cross in the rod.
Who extinguishes the spiritual Egyptian. After these things Moses is commanded to strike the sea with the rod (Exod. 14:16). In the rod recognize the mystery of the holy cross. And it is true, brethren: for attend and see, that unless the rod be raised above the sea, the people of God is not taken away from the power of Pharaoh. So it is, most beloved brethren. If the holy cross had not been raised, the Christian people would have perished forever. But when the rod is raised, that is, the cross erected, the sea yields, its waves also yield: this is, the world is conquered, and the powers of this world. The wave is therefore driven into a heap, and the water, pressed back upon itself, is curved. The liquid receives solidity, and the floor of the sea dries into dust. Understand the goodness of the Creator.
If you obey his will, if you follow his law, he compels the very elements to serve you even against their own nature. Let us pray therefore, most beloved brethren, that our Lord may do in our heart and in our body what he did to the Egyptians in the Red Sea, that he may give us the strength and aid of the Holy Spirit, so that in our very selves we may be able to extinguish the spiritual Egyptians. For he extinguishes the spiritual Egyptian who does not do the works of darkness. He extinguishes the Egyptian who lives not carnally, but spiritually. He extinguishes the Egyptian who either drives out from his heart filthy and impure thoughts, or does not receive them at all: as the Apostle also says:
'Taking up the shield of faith, wherewith we may be able to extinguish all the fiery darts of the wicked one' (Eph. 6:16). In this way, therefore, we can even now see the Egyptians dead and lying on the shore, their chariots and horses drowned. We can even see Pharaoh drowned, if we live with such faith that the God of peace may swiftly crush Satan under our feet. 4. What the journey of three days is to be understood as. The journey of three days can also be understood as: to think well, to speak well, to work well. And truly he who does this, and guards it with all the strength of his mind, walks not in the night, but in the day; he is made not a son of darkness, but a son of light: and there is fulfilled in him that which the Apostle says:
'You were once darkness, but now light in the Lord; walk as children of light' (Eph. 5:8). When were we darkness, brethren? Surely when we walked the ways of the night, that is, when we thought evil, spoke evil, and even worked evil. But afterward, coming to Christ, let us through his grace leave behind the works of darkness, and by thinking well, speaking well, working well, let us hasten to run the way of light. These, therefore, are the three ways by which one arrives at heaven: just as those three others are, by which the lovers of the world arrive in hell, that is, to think evil, to speak evil, to do evil. This is the broad and spacious way which leads to perdition.
And through these ways the rich man clothed in purple descended into hell: but through those other ways Lazarus deserved to reach the bosom of Abraham. The enemy besets these three ways, as we read concerning Pharaoh's army: 'The chosen riders, standing three by three, he sank in the Red Sea' (Exod. 15:4, according to the LXX). 5. The same argument is treated. Who are these chosen riders? Chosen indeed by the devil for luxury, for malice, for pride, the head of all evils. And so these, standing three by three, beset these three ways, that the one may overthrow a man unto evil works, or the other draw forth an evil word, or the other wring out an unjust thought.
But happy is he who, avoiding all these three ways, with God helping, departs for the whole three days from the fellowship of Pharaoh; so that the prince of darkness may withdraw from him no day, nor turn the splendor of his faith into night. And therefore, brethren, let us do that which is written: 'With all watchfulness keep your heart' (Prov. 4:23). Let us consider, with God's help, and guard our heart together with our conscience; and if there is anyone among us into whom some one of the princes of darkness has cast an evil thought, let him labor as much as he can, that at least he may not sin in speech: that is, if the devil has snatched from him one day and turned it into night, he may not be able to obtain a second day in him.
But if by his most cunning subtlety he has been able to obtain this too, that we both think evil in the heart and speak it with the mouth; if we have now lost two, let us at least preserve one day with God's help, lest the wickedness of the enemy be able to overthrow us even unto evil works. But if this too has happened, let us nevertheless not despair of mercy; but let us hasten quickly, through penance, to shake off the feet of our soul from the mire of filth. For the Lord does not will the death of the sinner, but that he should be converted and live (Ezek. 33:11). Yet let us so be converted that we do not again look back, nor do the evil works which we have done; nor return like a dog to its vomit;
but tending toward the precious and desirable homeland, let us through the way of good works arrive at the kingdom, our Lord Jesus Christ reigning, who lives and reigns unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XXV. On the bitter water and the manna. Exodus, chapters 15, 16. 1. The bitter water, the letter of the Law. In the lesson which is to be read to us at the Mass, most beloved brethren, we are about to hear that the children of Israel, after the crossing of the Red Sea, came to Marah, that is, to the bitter water; and the people could not drink the water, because it was bitter. For which reason the Lord showed blessed Moses a piece of wood, and he cast it into the water, and it was made sweet.
It is quite wondrous that God should show Moses a piece of wood which he might cast into the water, and make it sweet: as though God could not have made the water sweet without wood; or as though Moses did not know wood, so that God should show it to him. But it must be seen what beauty the inner sense holds in these things. For the Red Sea signified the sacrament of Baptism; the bitter water signified the letter of the Law. Indeed, the Law, if it be taken according to the letter, is bitter enough. How would that not be bitter which kills, since the Apostle says, 'The letter kills' (2 Cor. 3:6)! For what is so bitter as that a boy should receive the wound of circumcision on the eighth day, and that tender infancy should suffer the harshness of the iron?
Bitter enough and most bitter is this kind of cup of the Law, so much so that the people of God—not that people which was baptized in Moses in the sea and in the cloud, but that which was baptized in spirit and water—cannot drink of this water: but it cannot even taste of the bitterness of circumcision, nor is it able to bear the bitterness of the sacrifices, nor the observance of the sabbath. But if God should show the wood which is to be cast into this bitterness, so that the water of the Law may become sweet, then the Christian people can drink of it. 2. The wood by which the bitter Law grows sweet, which is wisdom. What is this wood which the Lord showed? Solomon demonstrates it, when he says of wisdom, that 'it is a tree of life to all who embrace it' (Prov. 3:18).
If therefore the wood of Christ's wisdom has been cast into the Law, and has shown us how circumcision ought to be understood spiritually, how the sabbaths, how the Law is to be observed, then the bitter water becomes sweet, and the bitterness of the Law is turned into the sweetness of spiritual understanding; and then the people of God can drink. In order, therefore, that the bitter water might be drunk, God showed the wood which was to be cast into it; so that whoever drinks of it might not die, nor feel the bitterness. Whence it is established that if anyone should wish to drink of the letter of the Law without the wood of life, that is, without the mystery of the cross, without faith in Christ, without spiritual understanding, he would die from the excessive bitterness.
Knowing this, the apostle Paul said that 'the letter kills': this is to say plainly, that the bitter water kills, if it be not changed into sweetness through the Spirit. The wood, therefore, is cast into the water, that it may be changed into sweetness. It is true, brethren. Then the bitterness is taken away from the water, when the wood of the cross is joined to the sacrament of Baptism. 3. The manna began to be given on the Lord's day. The manna, the word of God. How it is to be eaten. And note this, brethren, that on the Jews' sabbath God never at all rained down manna, nor did the Jews deserve that on their sabbath grace should descend to them from heaven. But on our Lord's day not only did the manna always come, but even from that very day the beginning of its coming took place.
Always, therefore, the Lord rains manna for us from heaven. For heavenly are these utterances which have been spoken to us, and from God descend the words which have been recited to us: and therefore we who receive such manna, always have manna given to us from heaven. Whence the unhappy Jews are to be pitied and mourned, because they do not deserve to receive the manna as their fathers received it: they never eat the manna. For they cannot eat that which is small like coriander seed, and white like the hoar-frost. For nothing in the word of God is small, nothing subtle; the unhappy Jews perceive nothing spiritual; but everything to them is fat, everything gross. For the heart of this people is grown gross (Matt. 13:15).
But the very asking about the name means this same thing. For 'manna' is interpreted, 'What is this?' See whether the very force of the name does not summon you to learn; so that when you hear the Law of God read aloud in the church, you should always ask as well and say to the teachers, 'What is this?' For this is what manna signifies. You therefore, if you wish to eat manna, that is, if you desire to receive the word of God, know that it is small and exceedingly fine, like a coriander seed. For it has within itself something of the herb, by which it can nourish and refresh the weak; for he who is weak, let him eat herbs (Rom. 14:2). It has something of a certain harshness, and therefore it is like hoarfrost. But of whiteness and sweetness it has very much.
For what is whiter, what is more resplendent than divine learning? What is sweeter, or what more pleasant than the words of the Lord, which are sweeter than honey and the honeycomb (Ps. 118:103)? 4. What it means to gather double on the sixth day; worms from the manna. But what is it that Scripture says, that on the sixth day a double portion is to be gathered as a store, as much as will suffice even for the Sabbath? According to our understanding we ought not to pass over this idly or carelessly; but through alms we should store up as much as will suffice also for the day to come. For if you acquire here any good work, if you store up anything of righteousness, of mercy and of piety, this will be food for you in the age to come. And indeed the Apostle admonishes this, saying: For whatever a man sows, that shall he also reap (Gal. 6:8).
(6:8). What then are we doing, we who love to store up what perishes, not what remains and endures until the morrow, that is, into the age to come? The rich, greedy and covetous, store up these things which in this age—nay, together with this age—will perish; but those who store up good works, these remain even until the morrow. Indeed it is written that those who were faithless had kept, it says, some of the manna, and worms bred out of it, and it rotted. But that which was laid up for the Sabbath day was not corrupted, nor did worms breed in it; but it remained whole. And you likewise, if you lay up treasure only for the sake of the present life and for the love of the world, worms breed forth at once.
Then hear concerning sinners and those who love the present world what the prophet says: Their worm, he says, shall not die (Isa. 66:24). These are the worms which avarice begets. These are the worms which the blind greed of riches begets in those who have money, and who, seeing their brothers in need, close their bowels of compassion against them. Therefore the Apostle also says: But charge the rich of this world not to be high-minded, nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches; but to be rich in good works, to give readily, to share, and to lay up for themselves a true life (1 Tim. 6:17-19). 5. To the sinner the word of God becomes a worm. Someone has said: If you say that the manna is the word of God, how does it produce worms?
It is true, brethren: worms come to be in us from no other source than from the word of God. For thus He says: If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have sin (John 15:22). But after the word of God has been received, whoever sins, that very word becomes to him a worm, which forever gnaws at his conscience and devours the secrets of his breast. 6. The word of God tastes to each as he wills. Now therefore let us hasten to receive the heavenly manna. For this manna, as each one wills, renders such a savour in his mouth. For hear the Lord also saying to those who came to Him: Be it done to you according to your faith (Matt. 8:13).
And so you too, if you receive with full faith and full devotion the word of God that is preached in the church, that word will become for you whatever you desire. For example, if you are afflicted, it consoles you, saying: A broken and humbled heart, O God, You will not despise (Ps. 50:19). If you rejoice in prosperity, it heaps up future joys for you, saying: Be glad in the Lord and rejoice, you righteous (Ps. 31:11). If you are angry, it calms you, saying: Cease from anger, and forsake indignation (Ps. 36:8). If you are in pains, it heals you, saying: The Lord heals all your infirmities (Ps. 102:3). If you are consumed by poverty, it consoles you, saying: The Lord raises up the needy from the earth, and lifts the poor from the dunghill (Ps. 112:7).
Thus therefore the manna of the word of God renders in your mouth whatever savour you wish. Yet if anyone receives it faithlessly, and does not eat it but hides it away, worms breed forth from it. Do you suppose the word of God must be brought so far that it may even be thought to become a worm? Let not what you hear disturb you here: hear the prophet saying in the person of the Lord: But I am a worm, and no man (Ps. 21:7). For just as He is the one who becomes to some a downfall, but to others a resurrection, so too He is the one who now in the manna becomes to the faithful the sweetness of honey, but to the faithless a worm. 7. Let us be earnest in devoting ourselves to divine reading.
And therefore, most dear brethren, as much as we can with the help of God, let us be earnest in devoting ourselves to the divine reading, that we may be worthy to know the Law of God spiritually; that the word of God may not become for us a worm, which continually accuses and afflicts our consciences; but that what is written may be fulfilled in us: How sweet are Your words to my throat, O Lord, sweeter than honey and the honeycomb to my mouth (Ps. 118:103)! Which grace let us pray that God may deign to grant us out of His own mercy; to whom be honour and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 26. On Rephidim, on the smitten rock, and on Amalek. Exodus 17. 1. What it means to come from the desert of Sin into Rephidim.
All, says the Apostle, who wish to live godly in Christ suffer persecution (2 Tim. 3:12), and are assailed by enemies. And therefore everyone who journeys along the road of this life ought, with Christ's help, to be unceasingly armed and always to stand in the camp. If therefore you too wish always to be vigilant, so that you may know yourself to be serving as a soldier in the Lord's camp, observe what the same Apostle says: No one serving as God's soldier entangles himself in worldly affairs, that he may please Him to whom he has proved himself (2 Tim. 2:4). If you thus serve as a soldier, be free from worldly matters, and always keep watch in the camp of God; and it will be said of you that which we heard a little above, that through the word of the Lord you go out from the desert of Sin and come into Rephidim.
For Sin is interpreted 'Temptation'; but Rephidim, 'Soundness of judgement.' He who comes well out of temptation, and renders the trial approved, himself comes to soundness of judgement. For in the day of judgement he shall be saved, and soundness shall be with him, who in the temptation of the present life, never murmuring against God, has in no way been wounded: as we read in the Apocalypse, To him that overcomes I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in paradise (Rev. 2:7). He therefore comes to soundness of judgement who, hearing well another's cause, orders his words in judgement, and does not accept gifts against the innocent. 2. The manifold kinds of thirst. What then does Scripture recount in what follows?
The people, it says, thirsted there for water, and murmured against Moses (Exod. 17:3). It seems perhaps to have been said superfluously, that it said the people thirsted for water. For when it had said, 'The people thirsted,' what need was there to add 'for water'? For thus the ancient translation has it. Why did it add this, except because he who ought to have thirsted for righteousness thirsted for water? For blessed are they who hunger and thirst for righteousness (Matt. 5:6). And again, My soul has thirsted for the living God (Ps. 41:3). For many are the kinds of thirst. The righteous thirst, sinners too thirst; the former for righteousness, the latter for luxury: the righteous thirst for God, sinners thirst for gold. The people therefore thirsted for water, who ought to have thirsted for righteousness.
Christ is the smitten rock that brought forth fountains; who declares war on the devil. The Lord therefore said to Moses: Take the rod, and strike the rock, that it may bring forth water for the people. Behold, there is the rock, and it has water. But this rock, unless it is smitten, has no water at all; but when smitten it produces fountains and rivers, as we read in the Gospel: He who believes in Me, rivers of living water shall flow from his belly (John 7:38). For Christ, when smitten and put upon the cross, brought forth the fountains of the New Testament. It was necessary therefore that He should be smitten. For unless He had been smitten, and from His sacred side blood and water had flowed, the whole world, suffering the thirst of the word of God, would have perished. Moses therefore struck the flint twice with the rod.
What is this, brethren? Nor do I think this is without a mystery. What is this, that the rock was struck by the rod not once, but twice? The rock is struck a second time for this reason, because two pieces of wood are raised up on the gibbet of the cross: because on one piece of wood He spread out His sacred hands, but on the other He stretched out His spotless body from head to foot. The people therefore drank from the rock, and immediately entered into war against Amalek. See, brethren, that after each one has drunk water from the rock, that is, has received the sacraments of Christ, it is necessary for him to advance to battle. For no one will feel the devil fighting against him so long as he is willing to practise his works; but whoever forsakes him, and—
who, drinking from the rock, has chosen to follow Christ, must needs endure as hostile the one before whom, by a just judgement, he chose to prefer Christ. Whoever therefore we are that are joined to Christ, let us prepare ourselves not for delights, not for pleasures, but for battle: for All who wish to live godly in Christ suffer persecution (2 Tim. 3:12); and again, Through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of God (Acts 14:22). 4. The first mention of the sacred name of Jesus in the Scriptures. When war therefore threatened the children of Israel, Moses called Joshua, and said to him: Choose for yourself men, and fight against Amalek. Up to this place mention of this blessed name, that is, Jesus, has nowhere been made.
Here for the first time the splendour of this appellation shone forth. Moses calls Jesus; the Law invokes Christ. Choose, he says, for yourself mighty men. Moses was not able to choose mighty men: Jesus alone is He who can choose mighty men; He assuredly who said to His Apostles: You did not choose Me, but I chose you (John 15:16). He it is who entered the house of the strong man, and plundered his goods (Matt. 12:29). 5. Moses raised his hands, he did not stretch them out; what it is to raise the hands; by prayer one fights for victory. Now Moses went up to the top of the hill. And it came to pass that when Moses raised his hands, Israel prevailed. Take note, brethren: Moses indeed raises his hands, yet does not stretch them out.
For whom then was it reserved to stretch out his hands, save for our Lord Jesus Christ, who, stretched out on the cross to embrace the whole world, spread wide the arms of His mercy? Moses therefore raised his hands: and although he did not stretch them out, yet by that very raising he showed forth the mystery of the cross. See, brethren, that already then, through the sacrament of the cross, the adversary nations were overcome. And we too, most beloved brethren, if, with the Lord helping, we lift up our hands, we overcome the devil. In our hands we ought to receive works. If therefore your works are such that you can lift them up on high in the sight of the Lord, you too are able to destroy your adversaries within yourself. Who lifts up his hands well, save he who continually lays up treasure in heaven through alms?
Who therefore lifts up his hands well, save he who assiduously supplies food and clothing to the poor? Who lifts up his hands well? He assuredly who fulfils that word of the Apostle: Lifting up, he says, pure hands without wrath and disputing (1 Tim. 2:8). Since therefore battle threatens us and you daily against the adverse powers, if we wish to conquer, let our hands, that is, our deeds and our manner of life, not be upon the earth: but, as the Apostle says, Walking upon the earth, let us have our conversation in heaven (Phil. 3:20). Yet it is written that just as a calf licks up the green herb in the fields, so the people of Israel shall lick up the people of Amalek upon the earth (Num. 22:4).
By which it seems to be indicated that the people of God fought not so much with hand and arms as with voice and tongue, that is, they poured out prayer to God; and therefore they overcame their adversaries. So you too, if you wish to conquer, hear the Apostle saying: Continuing in prayer, and watching in it (Col. 4:2). This is the most glorious battle of the Christian: not to presume upon his own strength, but always to implore God's help; to whom be honour and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 27. On the children of Israel. 1. Thus says the Lord to Moses: Let Me alone, that I may make of you a great nation (Exod. 32:10). It is grievous to deal with a person who falls into unbelief, when he loses the greater thing that he has received.
Who does not know the insoluble knots of the Jews? Who does not lay aside their treachery and audacity? They read their own records, that in the transgression of their forefathers vengeance was not lacking. Angry severity is put forth, and their contumacy is not amended: clemency is more gently angered, because it more quickly shows mercy. His shall be the judgement, both to approve what is worthy, and to have pardoned the sin of those who go astray. What do I say? Did God abhor them, or love them? Far be it. If He abhorred sinners, He despised them; but He loved them; therefore He frequently pardoned. Return to Me, He says, and I will return to you (Mal. 3:7). Theirs indeed are the crimes, whether a guilty tongue or a criminal conscience. You, He says, are of your father the devil (John 8:44).
Vengeance cannot be deferred, retribution will not be postponed. For so great are the crimes conceived by usurpation, that they do not spare the race, since they seem to condemn the very author of the deed. They cried out, it says, to the Lord when they were afflicted (Ps. 106:6): a leader is sent who should render the people of Israel free. Worthy and innumerable plagues of ignominy are prepared for the Egyptians; for vengeance the gnats came forth; the locust took over the vineyards, the grasshopper laid waste the fruit-bearing trees: terror and hail, sores, tumults, cries, flames, cattle stricken, herds laid low, waters turned into blood, frogs cast down, fishes killed:
the elements are hardened by no frost, the streams are dried up, bent back in the miracle of the event, and the wave is suspended in a wall: the billows marvel at the unwonted path, and the people marvel too. 2. Why, unbelieving people, do you despair in the night? A sign shall be for you the pillar which Christ illumines. Go secure on the road that you set out upon; Christ will go before you. And because Christ leads on, there ought to be confidence, not terror: secure you will come to the promised things; and would that you were not rebellious. The Egyptians enter the open sea, whom the billows, rushing round in haste, destroy as they fall. The sand of the mid-sea felt the hoof, the sea sustained the course of the horsemen. But this vengeance was owed, that he should perish the sooner who denied to follow after salvation. Why do you doubt concerning the enemy?
Go forward now safely, you shall see him dead, you shall prove him deceased, whose slave you had been before. 3. They go out into the wilderness, nor is the affront delayed. They murmur, they demand onions and melons, deservedly tasteless, and those whom the salt of grace does not season crave a cheap food. He said 'onions,' that tears gathered from their sin might be wrung from them. The nature of the waters in the rivers had not failed; bitterness had saddened the common liquid; wood is cast in, sweetness is restored. The rock, when struck, offered drink by the rod to those who thirsted: nor were their garments worn out and torn upon them: in the sterile field manna was not lacking. A relish is demanded, and by their desires all things are conferred. Each one tasted in his mouth the savour that he wished, while he ate. 4. They ask for themselves something to worship:
and would that they had asked simply. But the people, who by the law of the husband had received the marriage tablets as dowry, plans corruption and contemplates adultery. Why, unfaithful one, do you wish to join yourself to a worthy consort? Your mother has displeased, repudiated by a bill of divorce, as Isaiah declares (Isa. 50:1); nor are you worthy of the highest gift, since by execrable deeds you show yourself ungrateful. You shall not serve, He says, a strange god (Deut. 7:16). Gold is put to the fire, and the ungrateful seek out an ill-omened crime, they adore an image which the kindled fire had cast out. Where is that which was commanded, Hear, O Israel; the Lord your God is one God (Deut. 6:4)? Where was your calf, when Christ was preparing paths for you in the sea:
He opened the sea, He offered drink to the thirsty, He refreshed those wearied by fasting? Luxurious heathendom, after being filled, seeks its sport. The people sat down, it says, to eat and drink, and rose up to play (Exod. 32:6). And would that these had been merely words spoken, and not deeds admitted. Behold, now father Abraham is transferred into a great nation. Behold what crime the firstborn commits, what grace the second merits. You sold me your birthright, becoming by your fault a little slave to your brother. The root indeed bears me, though I am alien, but a new grace fattens my head. As a leader, therefore, the Lord showed Himself to the ungrateful people; through inaccessible places and the trackless deserts of the earth He did not confound Christ's army on the unknown way.
Therefore, with the devil assailing, a profane temptation arises; suddenly the people become ungrateful for the divine benefits, their mind falls away from the truth, forsakes the Giver of life, and follows the author of death. Whence comes the blind folly of those who worship idols—nay, an intolerable madness—to think a calf fashioned by mortal hand to be divine? An even bitterer indignity of things it is, that the figure of a beast should be an object of dread, and that, though God has subjected all animals to man, man should of his own accord cast himself down into servitude to a beast. To such a degree is a calf fashioned, gilded by the contributions of fools: and one which no natural motion moved in any direction whatever, this the madness of the faithless, with subjugated neck, carried about:
and one whose ears no hearing penetrated, nor any sensible movement stirred, the foolish prayer of the demented people knocked upon in vain: and one to which neither the fantasy of the craftsman had given sight with living motion in fluttering eyelids, nor mother nature had conferred it, this the ungrateful, seeing it, adored as suppliants of a god. Ahead of the people in the wilderness went a figured calf devoid of spirit, so that the demented people might use such a leader as it had itself become through its transgressions. 5. And lest so great an evil, without vengeance, should drain away as an example to posterity, straightway vengeance is executed upon the guilty. For when a limit is set to evils, the licence of sinners is broken. For frequently discipline is corrected by scourges, if the exhortations of the righteous profit nothing:
vengeance restrains from damnable deeds those men whom the benefits of God cannot hold fast in good works. For if the divine judgement did not take counsel at the very first lapses of the sinning, but should suspend the onset of retribution for the future, without doubt the audacity of all the wicked would advance more widely. In short, if you wish to advance the discipline of your own people, exercise censure. Where solicitude for God's future vengeance is at work, there either one does not sin, or one goes astray more slowly. For censure sometimes causes certain ones to undergo punishment, so that many may be corrected in the few; lest afterwards, wrath being aroused, it begin to rage among many. Frequent laughter corrupts morals, and also loosens the sinews tightened by strictness:
but a stern countenance is the guardian of discipline. For if you frequently indulge those who offend, the sinner does not advance toward salvation. SERMON 28. On the spies and on the cluster of grapes. 1. Two men carrying the grape-cluster: the two Testaments and the two commandments; Christ in the midst of the two Testaments. Just now, when the divine reading was being read, we heard that at that time when the twelve spies were sent to survey the land of promise, two of them brought a grape-cluster of marvellous size upon a pole to the children of Israel (Num. 13:23). These two, most beloved brethren, can be understood in many ways. For they are believed not incongruously to have signified both the two Testaments, and the two commandments by which God and neighbour are loved.
They can also be understood in history and in allegory. But that they bore the type of the two Testaments, we recognize hence evidently; because just as the grape is read to have been displayed in the midst of those two, so in the midst of the two Testaments Christ the Lord is evidently recognized; according to that which is written, In the midst of two living creatures You shall be known (Hab. 3:2, according to the Septuagint), that is, in the midst of the New or the Old Testament. But as to what it says, In the midst, it is not to be understood that Christ was midway between the New and the Old Testament in such a way that He was contained neither in the New nor in the Old. It is not so, most dear brethren. But as to what it says, In the midst of two living creatures You shall be known:
this is to be understood, that He is in the midst of the Old Testament, and in the midst of the New, that is, within, in the inner and spiritual understanding; not in the letter, which is wont to slay not only the Jews, but also all heretics, but in the Spirit, which quickens all Christians who understand spiritually. This then is the meaning of, In the midst of two living creatures You shall be known: in the inner sense of the New or the Old Testament. 2. Mary is the land of promise. The grape then was displayed by two. And these two who merited to bring the grape from the land of promise, as we have already said, can also be understood as the two commandments of love, that is, You shall love God; and You shall love your neighbour.
Consider then, brethren, that just as those two carried the hanging grape; so also of these two, that is, the love of God and of neighbour, it is said, On these two commandments hang all the Law and the Prophets (Matt. 22:40). For just as that grape figured Christ our God, so also the land of promise, in which He was born, seems to have borne beforehand the image of holy Mary. For in her was fulfilled that which is written, Truth is sprung from the earth (Ps. 84:12). But how was blessed Mary not the land of promise, who was promised by the prophet long before? For through blessed Isaiah the Lord promised her many years before: for thus he says, Behold, a virgin shall conceive in her womb, and shall bear a son (Isa. 7:14).
The grape then was displayed from the land of promise. She it is of whom we read, They sucked honey from the rock, and oil from the hard rock (Deut. 32:13). And of that rock it is written, But the rock was Christ (1 Cor. 10:4); and that other, With the fat of the kidneys and the blood of the grape; and again, He shall wash his robe in wine, and his garment in the blood of the grape (Gen. 49:11). This grape, I say, hung upon the wood, is borne by the service of two, which certainly, as has already been said, is represented to us by the oracles of the two Testaments—the grape which hung upon the wood of the cross, whose wine flowed forth as our price by the pressing of the passion. 3. The two carrying the grape: the Jewish people and the Christian.
Christ is salvation to the believer, a burden to the unbeliever. But it is worth the effort that the secrets of the sacraments be opened by the effects of things. This grape the two carry, hanging with a bar thrust through. These two can also figure the Christian or the Jewish people. These therefore are the two, that is, the peoples of the Synagogue or of the Church. And because the Jewish people was first, the Jew goes before, the Christian follows: the latter bears his salvation here before his own gaze, the former behind his back; the latter offers homage, the former contempt. Therefore the Prophet also testifies concerning the Jews, Let their eyes be darkened that they see not, and bow down their back always (Ps. 68:24). The two advance under the sacred load in their own order: the one always sees, the other always leaves behind.
But the Jew reckons himself the neighbour; yet he keeps his distance. The Christian therefore enjoys the present gift; the Jew is weighed down only by the burden; because Christ, just as He is salvation to the believer, so is He a burden to the unbeliever. For He was specially announced to the Jews; of whom it was said, He came to His own, and His own received Him not (John 1:11); made to them a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence (Rom. 9:32-33): and whom Israel did not know, the faith of the Gentiles received. And therefore this one follows after; but, having his hope before his eyes, he goes ahead and makes progress: that one steps first; but he deserts, and draws back. The Jew indeed carries Christ in the Law; but from the grace which he carries in the mysteries, he is turned away:
because the one whom the elect received in preaching, the unbelieving loses in heart; and the one whom the one scorns in the Law, the other admires in the body. Whence our Lord and Redeemer of both is carried by this one who adores Him, and by that one who turns away from Him is hung up. And so it was fulfilled in the Jews, They have turned to Me their backs, and not their faces (Jer. 18:17). 4. Christ's burden lifts, it does not press down; each one is under either Christ's yoke or the world's. And because Christ the Lord, whom the former people of the Jews both left behind their back and crucified, we who came afterward have merited to adore and to carry, according to that which the Apostle says: Glorify and carry God in your body (1 Cor. 6:20);
let us labour, as much as we can, with His help, lest by evil works we lay down from our necks so wounded a burden. For Christ's burden is wont to lighten, not to press down. So He Himself also said in the Gospel: My yoke is easy, and My burden is light (Matt. 11:30). For if we take up the yoke of Christ upon a submissive and humble neck, it bears us up rather than being borne by us. For just as the yoke of the world always presses down; so the yoke of Christ is wont to lift up. And because every man is either raised up by carrying Christ, or, by sustaining the yoke of the world, is pressed down to lower things; let each one attend to his own conscience;
and if he recognizes that by holy thoughts and good works he bears the yoke of Christ, let him rejoice and give thanks to God, and with great solicitude and fear strive to persevere: but he who recognizes that by luxurious thoughts and evil works he is too heavily burdened by the most hard yoke of this world, let him by prayers, fastings, or alms cast off the yoke of the devil, that he may deserve to receive the yoke of Christ; and concerning all his evil deeds let him faithfully say with the prophet: Let us burst their bonds, and cast from us their yoke (Ps. 2:3).
For then we shall be able to drink with a secure conscience of that spiritual grape, from which the press of the cross squeezed out for us the wine of gladness, if neither luxury has defiled us, nor wrath has burned us up, nor pride has puffed us up, nor avarice has darkened us, nor envy has struck us with its viperous venom. For everyone ought to expel all these things from his heart, who desires or wishes to draw near to the altar. And because the spiritual vintage, that is, the Paschal solemnity, is at hand, in which festivity that cluster, of which we spoke above, was pressed out by injury and the weight of the cross;
since we are about to receive the cup of salvation from so great and such a grape, and to drink the wine of gladness, let us cleanse the vessels of our heart or breast with great brightness and diligence, by fastings, vigils, prayers, alms, and especially by the brightness of chastity: keeping hatred in our heart against no man, and loving not only friends, but also enemies and adversaries, that with a secure conscience we may say in the Lord's Prayer, Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors (Matt. 6:12); our Lord Jesus Christ granting it, to whom be honour and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 29.
On the fact that the older people died in the wilderness, and the younger entered into the land of promise. 1. The older people of the Israelites figures the Jews, the younger the Gentiles. God's justice and mercy toward the Israelites. We ought to know and understand, most beloved brethren, that the older people of the Jews, who because of unbelief died in the wilderness, signified the former people of the Jews: but their little ones, that is, the younger people, figured the people of the Gentiles. For just as, the older people having died, the younger received the land of promise; so, the people of the Jews having been rejected, the younger people of the Christians obtained the grace of the divine blessing.
Yet, most beloved brethren, it must be pondered not in passing or carelessly, but with tremendous awe, that out of six hundred thousand only two entered the land of promise. Let those, then, give heed to this who so wish the Lord to be merciful that they do not believe Him to be just. For if we consider diligently, brethren, both toward those six hundred thousand who died in the wilderness our God was merciful, and toward those two who entered the land of promise He appeared just. How was He not merciful, who reserved them for forty years and awaited them unto repentance? And not only did they refuse to be converted,
but even, murmuring in frequent rebellion against the Lord, they always added a heavier burden to the mounting heap of their sins. How is He not merciful, who awaits us for so long a time that we may be corrected? Can such long-suffering mercy take away justice from God? For the longer He waits, the more grievously He punishes. For when we sin over long periods and suffer no evil from the Lord, it is patience, not negligence: He has not lost His power, but has reserved us for repentance. Therefore both toward those who died in the wilderness He was merciful, whom He bore with such great long-suffering; and in those two He fulfilled His promises, whom by their faith He led into the land of promise.
God's sentence upon sinners is not unchangeable. Conversion must not be delayed. But someone will say that even if they had done penance, they could not have entered the land of promise, because God had given them a fixed sentence, saying: You shall not enter the land concerning which I swore to your fathers, but in the wilderness shall your carcasses lie (Num. 14:23,29). It is not so, most beloved brethren; and would that a sinful man might rise to repentance as quickly as God is willing to change even a fixed sentence. Hear the Lord Himself, through the prophet, promising the greatest hope to the human race: Suddenly, He says, I will speak against a nation, to bring evil upon them for their sins;
and if that nation does penance for its iniquities, I also will repent of the evil that I purposed to do to them, and will not do it (Jer. 26:3-5). See, brethren, how great is the loving-kindness of our God toward us; and recognize whether He wishes to deny mercy, who had said that He would change His sentence upon our conversion. Let us therefore be converted, most beloved brethren, and let us not wish to defer our amendment to the last moment of our life; but let us hear the prophet saying, Delay not to be converted to the Lord, and put it not off from day to day (Ecclus. 5:8); for you know not what the coming day may bring forth (Prov. 27:1). O man, why do you put it off from day to day, when perhaps today you may have your last day?
Always therefore, most beloved brethren, let us recall to memory with tremendous fear and trembling how great is the justice with our Lord, so that, as was said above, out of six hundred thousand only two entered the land of promise. If we are willing to ponder these things assiduously with a humble and contrite heart, striking a wholesome fear into ourselves, we make medicines for ourselves out of others' wounds, and the death of others is of profit to our salvation. The example of God's severity in the punishment of the Israelites ought to move us to repentance. A proof of eternal punishments.
Again and again I ask you, brethren, and admonish you, that we ponder with ever great fear and solicitude that severity and just judgment of God, by which that older generation was consumed in the desert for the sin of murmuring; and that we so love the mercy of God that nevertheless we fear His justice. For now He spares and is silent; but He will not always be silent. For now, out of His ineffable loving-kindness, He not only admonishes us, but even entreats us, that we may call ourselves back from deadly sins. Let us hear Him while He entreats, lest afterward He hear us not, while He judges. Let us hear Him saying through the prophet: Son, He says, have mercy on your own soul, pleasing God (Ecclus. 30:24). What will human frailty answer to these things?
God asks you to have mercy on yourself, and you will not; He pleads your cause before you, and cannot obtain it from you. And how shall He hear you supplicating on the day of judgment, when you were unwilling to hear Him entreating on your own behalf? For who would not be terrified and afraid, most beloved brethren, that for the span of forty days, the people of the Jews deserved to receive punishment for forty years in the wilderness? For if for the fault of one day the space of one year must be repaid by punishment, we who daily commit so many sins, if the remedies of almsgiving or of penance do not come to our aid, I fear that not temporal but eternal punishments may be inflicted upon us. While the wounds of sins are fresh, they are more easily healed.
And because remedies are wont to come more speedily to fresh wounds, as often as we have sinned, let us not, in deadly complacency, wait for the wounds themselves to fester, nor again pile wounds upon wounds; but running continually to the spiritual physician, let us hasten to receive health. And therefore, just as when we receive a wound in the body, if we at once seek remedies, we shall be able to recover soundness quickly, so if you delay, the injury itself must needs return to soundness more slowly, or some ugly scar remain in our body. If we do this for the body, how much more ought we to apply it to the wounds of the soul, wherein we were made to the image and likeness of God?
If we bestow such lavish care upon the body, which, whether we will or not, must be reduced to dust, how great solicitude and care ought we to devote to the salvation of the soul? So that, as the Apostle says, we may be counted worthy to appear without spot or wrinkle (Eph. 5:27) before the tribunal of the eternal Judge; lest perhaps, if we come to that wedding banquet torn by many wounds of sins and wrapped in the filthy rags of vices, there be said to us that which the heavenly Bridegroom said in the Gospel: Friend, how did you come in here, not having a wedding garment? May God turn away from us what follows. For when that sinner, hearing this, was struck dumb, the master of the house said:
Bind him hand and foot, and cast him into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth (Matt. 22:12-13). Behold what a sentence they are to receive who bear greater solicitude for the body than for the soul; and who ask more how their flesh may live for a very brief time in the sight of men, than how their soul, adorned with good works, may attain to the blessedness or likeness of the angels. These things, therefore, most beloved brethren, if, as I entreated above, we are willing to consider more attentively, we acquire remedies for ourselves in the day of need: so that when the day of judgment comes, we may not be punished with the ungodly and sinners;
but that with the just and those who fear God we may happily come to the eternal rewards, by the help of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom is honor and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XXX. On the censers. 1. Censers, of the Scriptures. The bronze censers, said to be of the heretics. The usefulness of heresies. The ambition of clerics is cut back. Just now, most beloved brethren, when the divine reading was being read, we heard that the Lord said to Moses that he should melt down the censers in which those proud and rebellious men had offered incense, and, beaten into plates, fasten them to the altar: that they might be for a testimony against the rebellious and the proud.
The censers, says the Lord, which were sanctified in the deaths of the sinners, make them into beaten plates, and cover the altar with them: because they were offered before the Lord, and are sanctified (Num. 16:37-38). Therefore by this figure it seems to be shown that these censers, which the Scripture names as of bronze, hold the image of the divine Scripture:
upon which Scripture the heretics, placing strange fire—that is, introducing a perverse sense and an understanding foreign to God and contrary to the truth—offer to the Lord incense not sweet but detestable. These bronze censers, then, that is, the utterances of the heretics, if we bring them to the altar of God, where the divine fire is, where is the true preaching of the faith, the truth itself will shine forth the better by comparison with falsehoods. For if, to speak by way of example, I set down the sayings of the Arians or the Manichaeans or of any other heretics, and confute them by the words of truth and the testimonies of the divine Scriptures, as by the fire of the divine altar—will not their impiety appear the more evident from this very comparison?
For if the ecclesiastical teaching were simple, and not girded about by any external assertions of the doctrines of heretics, our faith could not seem so clear and so well-tested. But for this reason the assailing of gainsayers besieges Catholic doctrine, that our faith may not grow numb in idleness, but be refined by many exercises. For this reason indeed the Apostle also said: There must be heresies also, that they who are approved may be made manifest among you (1 Cor. 11:19). This is to say: The altar must be surrounded by the censers of the heretics, that the distinction of the faithful and the unfaithful may be made sure and manifest to all.
For when the ecclesiastical faith has begun to shine like gold, and its preaching has gleamed like silver tried by fire in the eyes of beholders, then with the greater shame and disgrace the voices of the heretics will grow foul with the vileness of dark base metal. Now these things we have said concerning the censers of those who were condemned, which are commanded to be fastened to the altar, so that from the comparison with the ungodly the just may appear more resplendent: at the same time so that an example might be given to posterity, lest anyone, through the presumption of a proud spirit, should usurp for himself the gift of the pontificate not given him by God; but that he should yield to that man whom neither human ambition nor corrupt favor has enrolled, nor the profane offering of gifts has substituted, but whom the consciousness of merits and the will of God has taken up.
[What therefore those proud Levites suffered, who claimed the priesthood for themselves without the Lord's command, this suffer all who shamelessly attempt to thrust themselves into the office of bishop, or presbyter, or deacon, whether by gifts or by flatteries. As those were burned in body, so these are burned up in heart.] 2. Aaron a type of Christ the mediator. What the destroying Angel feared. Moses therefore exhorts the great high priest to offer incense in the camp, and to pray for the people. For already, he says, the people has begun to be laid waste. In spirit Moses saw the things that were being done. Aaron therefore went, to offer incense for the people, and stood between the living and the dead; and the wrath of God was assuaged (Num.
16:46-48). If you have understood the order of the history, and could, so to speak, behold with your eyes the high priest standing in the midst between the living and the dead, then ascend to the loftier heights of this word, and see how the true high priest Jesus Christ, having taken up the censer of human flesh, and set upon it the fire of the altar—that magnificent soul, doubtless, with which He was born in the flesh—with incense also added, which is the immaculate Spirit, stood in the midst between the living and the dead, and did not permit death to rage any further; but, as the Apostle says, He destroyed him who had the empire of death, that is, the devil (Heb. 2:14); and whoever believes in that high priest Christ shall now not die, but live forever.
This, then, was the mystery which, being to come afterward, that angel who was laying waste the people even then feared. For he recognized the figure of the censer, and of the fire, and of the incense; and he foresaw what manner of victim was to be offered to God by Him who was to be set in the midst of the dead and the living: and them indeed the prefigured image then saved, but to us the very truth of salvation has come. For that destroying angel would not have blushed before the garments of the high priest woven of purple and wool and fine linen: but he understood these to be the garments that were to come, of the Lord and our Savior, the unique and great high priest; and to these he yielded, to whom indeed all creation was inferior. 3. Who are the living, who the dead in the day of judgment.
I think, moreover, that this same form was fulfilled not only in the first coming of our Lord and Savior, but perhaps the same will be preserved also in the second. For the Son of Man will come again; and when He comes, He will without doubt find some indeed dead, but others living. In this place not incongruously are those understood to be dead who by the excess of their crimes are proved to be dead in their sins, but living those who shall have persevered in the works of life. Nevertheless in either manner this great High Priest and our Savior shall stand also in the future in the midst of the living and the dead.
But then perhaps He is to be said to stand in the midst of the living and the dead, when He shall set the sheep indeed on the right hand, but the goats on the left, and shall say to those who shall be on the right: Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the origin of the world. But to those on the left He shall say: Go into eternal fire, workers of iniquity, which my Father prepared for the devil and his angels (Matt. 25:34,41), for I know you not. And they surely are the dead, who are cast into eternal fire; but they are alive, who are sent to the kingdom. To which kingdom may the merciful Lord deign, of His loving-kindness, to lead you, to whom is honor and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XXXI.
On the rod of Aaron. 1. The rod belongs to rulers. Every ruler of a tribe of the people holds a rod. For no one can rule the people unless he has a rod. Whence also Paul the apostle, because he was a ruler of the people, therefore said: What will you? Shall I come to you with a rod, or in charity and the spirit of meekness (1 Cor. 4:21)? All the rulers of the tribes, therefore, must needs have their rods. But there is one alone, as the Scripture says, that true high priest whose figure Aaron the priest bore. His rod, therefore, budded. For as the rod of Aaron budded among the people of the Jews, so the cross of Christ flowered among the people of the Gentiles.
But since, as we have often shown, the true high priest is Christ, He alone it is whose rod of the cross not only budded, but also flowered, and brought forth all the fruits of the believing peoples. 2. An allegorical comparison of the nut with the Law. But what is this fruit which He brought forth? Almonds, it says: almonds, brethren, are nuts. This fruit is at first bitter in its outer covering, is fortified and covered by the next, and in the third feeds and nourishes him who takes it. Such, then, in the Church of Christ, is the doctrine of the Law and the Prophets. The first face of the letter is quite bitter, which enjoins the circumcision of the flesh, which commands concerning sacrifices, and the other things which are signified through the letter that kills.
All these things, as the bitter rind of the nut, I cast away. In the second place you will come to the protective shell, in which is signified either moral doctrine or the principle of continence: which things are indeed necessary for the guarding of those things that are kept within; yet they must without doubt at some time be broken and dissolved. As if, for example's sake we should say, abstinence from foods and the chastisement of the body, so long as we are in this corruptible and passible body, is without doubt necessary;
but when, upon the coming of death, it shall have been broken and dissolved, and at the time of the resurrection rendered incorruptible from corruptible, and from an animal body spiritual, then no corruption shall any longer hold dominion over the body, neither by the labor of affliction, nor by the chastisement of abstinence, but by its own quality. So then also now [the harder shell of the nut, as it were] the principle of necessary abstinence is seen, and afterward not to be sought. In the third place, however, you will find laid up [as within the nut] the secret meaning of the mysteries of the wisdom and knowledge of God, whereby holy souls are nourished and fed, not only in the present life, but also in the life to come.
Ipseenimeslpontificalisfructus, dequopromittiturhisquiesuriuntetsitiuntjustitiam, quiaipsisaturabuntur (Matth. v, G). HocigiturmodoinomnibusScripturistriplicishujussacramentiratiopercurrit. SicetSapientiamonet, tildescribamuseamnohisincordctripliciter, Adrespondendum, inquit, verbumveritatishisquiproposuerintnobis(Prou. XXII, 20 et 21). Namquiasacramentumsacerdotalccstvirganucis : idcircoarbitroretiamJeremiam, quieratunusexsacerdotibusexAnathot, vidissevirgamnuccam, etprophetassedecaillaquæscriptasunt, veldevirganucea , veldelebetesivcollasuccensa (Jerem. i, t , 11, 12 et 13) :
For this is the pontifical fruit, concerning which it is promised to those who hunger and thirst after justice, that they shall be satisfied (Matt. 5:6). In this way, therefore, in all the Scriptures the principle of this threefold sacrament runs its course. So also Wisdom admonishes us to describe it for ourselves in our heart in threefold manner: That you may answer, it says, a word of truth to those who put questions to us (Prov. 22:20-21). For because the priestly sacrament is the rod of the nut, therefore I think that Jeremiah too, who was one of the priests of Anathoth, saw the rod of the nut tree, and prophesied concerning it the things that are written, both of the rod of the nut tree, and of the boiling cauldron or pot (Jer. 1:1,11-13):
as though He were showing through these that in the rod of the nut tree there is life, and in the boiling cauldron there is death. For life and death are set before our face: and there is life indeed, Christ, in the sacrament of the nut; but death, the devil, in the figure of the boiling cauldron. If therefore you have sinned, you will place your portion with the boiling pot: but if you have acted justly, your portion will be brought about in the rod of the nut tree together with the great high priest. But also in the Song of Songs the bride is said to go down into the garden of the nut (Cant. 6:10), where too together with the nuts she is described to have found in a certain manner an abundance of the priestly fruits. 3. The liberality of God. Attend diligently, brethren, that God promised one thing to be in the rod: and gave many. It is true, brethren:
our Lord acted according to His custom. For He always bestows greater things than He promises. And it shall be, He says, that the man whom I shall choose, his rod shall bud. This is the only thing which God promised, that the rod of him whom He shall have chosen should bud. But when it comes to the matter, that what was promised may be shown to be fulfilled, not that one thing alone which had been promised is said to have been effected; but see how many things are brought forward. For the Scripture says, Behold, the rod of Aaron budded in the house of Levi. This is that one thing without doubt which had been promised. But others also are added, and it is said: And it put forth leaves, and brought forth flowers, and budded nuts (Num. 17:5,8). Since therefore concerning the bud alone it had been promised, see how many things God bestows;
that He not only produced a bud, but also leaves; and not only leaves, but also flowers; and not only flowers, but also fruits. 4. The figure of the resurrection and its fourfold prerogative. What then is it that we can gather and contemplate from these things? Let us see. First of all, we plainly recognize in these the sacrament of the resurrection from the dead. For the dry rod buds, when the extinguished body shall have begun to live again. But what are those four things which shall be bestowed upon the rising body? That what is sown in corruption may rise in incorruption; and what is sown in weakness may rise in power; and what is sown in dishonor may rise in glory; and the body sown an animal body may rise a spiritual body (1 Cor. 15:42-44).
These are the four things which the dry rod of our body shall bud forth in the resurrection. But let us return to those things which we had begun to say of the rod. 5. The four degrees of the spiritual life are foreshadowed. We can still understand in this way the differences of those things which had budded in the rod. Everyone who believes in Christ first dies; and after this is reborn. And there is also in these a figure, that the dry rod afterward buds. There is therefore first the bud, the first confession of man in Christ. Secondly it puts forth leaves, when the reborn man shall have received the gift of grace from the sanctification of the Spirit of God. Thence it brings forth flowers, when he shall have begun to make progress, and to be adorned with sweetness of manners, and to pour forth the fragrance of mercy and kindness.
Adultimumquoqueaffertetiamfructusjustitiæ, quibusnonsoluinipsevivat, sedetaliisvitampraebeat. Cumautemadperfectumvenerit, etprotuleritexseverbumfidei, verbumscientiaeDei, et [perdoctrinamsuam 1] al'rostucrifecerit ; hocestattulissefructus, quibusaliinutriantur. SicergosinguliquiquecredentiumdevirgaAaron, quæChristusest, germinantur. QuorumquatuoristædifferentiaeinaliisScripturælocisvelutætatesquatuordesignantur, quasJoannesapostolusinEpistolasuadistinctionemysticacomprehendit. Aitenim : Scripsivobis, pueri; et, Stipaivobis, adolescentes; et, Scripsivobis, juvenes; et, Scripsivobis, patres ( IJoan. n, 12-14).
Lastly also it brings forth the fruits of justice, by which he not only lives himself, but also affords life to others. But when he shall have come to perfection, and shall have brought forth from himself the word of faith, the word of the knowledge of God, and by his teaching shall have won others; this is to have brought forth the fruits by which others are nourished. So then each of the believers is budded from the rod of Aaron, which is Christ. Of which four differences, in other places of Scripture they are designated as it were four ages, which John the apostle comprehended in his Epistle with a mystical distinction. For he says: I have written to you, little children; and, I have written to you, adolescents; and, I have written to you, young men; and, I have written to you, fathers (1 John 2:12-14).
in which he certainly puts not the ages of the body, but the differences of spiritual advancements: as we have observed to be designated also in this bud of the priestly rod. 6. The one Christ is both flower and rod, diverse to diverse persons. All these things therefore are contained not so much in the rod of Aaron, as in that rod which came forth from the root of Jesse, and in the flower which ascended from his root, upon whom the Spirit of God rested (Isa. 11:1-2). In which not even this itself seems idle, that the rod is said to come forth, and the flower to ascend. For although Christ is one by substance, yet He is made diverse to individuals, according as he who works has need. He therefore who is more sluggish and more negligent, Christ becomes for him a rod for discipline;
and in the rod He is said not to ascend, but to come forth. For he who is useless and slothful must needs come forth from that state in which he does not rightly abide, and pass over to another state as though by the compulsion of the rod—that is, by severity, by the admonition of a stricter discipline. But he who is just, because the just man flourishes like the palm (Ps. 91:13); in him Christ is said to ascend. So then he who needs stripes, the rod goes forth to him: but he who advances toward justice, Christ ascends for him into a flower. And He ascends, until he brings forth the fruits of the Spirit, which are charity, joy, peace, patience, and the other virtues (Gal. 5:22-23), in Christ Jesus our Lord, who lives and reigns through all ages of ages. Amen.
SERMON XXXII. On the bronze serpent and on the rod of Moses. 1. The bronze serpent, a figure of the Incarnation. Death from the bite. The devil raged as it were justly against Adam, unjustly against Christ. Christ paid Adam's debt. In the reading which has been recited to us, most beloved brethren, we heard that at the time when, on account of the pride of the Jews and their murmuring against the Lord, the people was being laid waste in the desert by kingly serpents, that is, by basilisks, the Lord commanded Moses to make a bronze serpent, and to hang it upon a piece of wood, so that those who were struck, by looking upon it, might be healed from destruction (Num. 21:4-9). This serpent, most beloved brethren, although this may seem quite marvelous, nevertheless prefigured the incarnation of the Lord.
This signification might perhaps have seemed harsh to someone, had not the Lord Himself said it in His Gospel. For thus He says: As Moses lifted up the serpent in the desert, so must the Son of Man be lifted up (John 3:14). The bronze serpent was therefore then hung upon a pole; because Christ was to be hung upon the wood. For then whoever had been struck by a serpent looked upon the bronze serpent, and was healed: but now the human race, which had been struck by the spiritual serpent the devil, looks upon Christ by believing, and is healed. Whoever, having been struck, did not look upon that bronze serpent, died; so it is, brethren, unless each one shall have believed in Christ crucified, he perishes by the venom of the devil.
For then each one looked upon the dead serpent, that he might be able to escape alive: but now he who wishes to avoid the venom of the devil, let him look upon Christ crucified. And because death (mors) took its name from the bite (morsus), and it had befallen the human race by the bite of the ancient serpent, and death could not be overcome except by death; therefore Christ endured death, that an unjust death might conquer a just death, and might set free the guilty justly, while for them He was slain unjustly. For whatever the devil had exercised in Adam, he seemed to have done as it were justly against the man, who had sold himself for the delight of a single tree. In Adam therefore, as in his own slave, he claimed dominion for himself by right of a lord:
but in the passion of Christ, in whom he found no stain of sin, he perpetrated all evils unjustly. So also the Lord Himself said in the Gospel: Behold, the prince of this world comes, and in me he finds nothing (John 14:30). What is it, he finds nothing? Absolutely no sin. And in the Psalms: What I did not take away, He says, then did I pay (Ps. 68:5). What therefore Adam justly owed, Christ paid by unjustly undergoing death. The one stretched out his hand to the sweetness of the fruits; the other, to the bitterness of the cross: the one showed the tree of death; the other, of salvation: the one raised himself against God, and fell; Christ humbled Himself, that He might raise all: Adam brought death upon all, and Christ restored life to all.
Each one therefore looked upon the bronze serpent, and was healed from the venomous serpents. The bronze serpent, set upon the wood, overcame the venoms of the living serpents, and Christ, hung upon the cross and dead, restrained the ancient venoms of the devil, and set free all who had been struck by him. 2. Why the serpent was of bronze, not of gold or silver. But let us see why that serpent was made not of gold, not of silver, but of bronze. This seems to me able to have two significations: one on account of durability; because bronze vessels are wont to last longer: the other on account of the clarity of sound; for among all metals, bronze vessels are wont to render a greater ringing, and to sound farther.
The doctrine could not become known in the one nation of the Jews alone, but could reach throughout the whole world with the clear sound of the saving preaching: therefore that serpent is made of bronze, that the doctrine of Christ might be more clearly preached throughout the whole world; according to that which is written of the Apostles: Their sound went forth into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world (Ps. 18:5). 3. Let those who have been struck by the venoms of the devil look faithfully to Christ. And nevertheless, brethren, according also
the practice of carnal physicians, for whom, out of the death of a serpent against the venoms of living serpents, wholesome antidotes are prepared, it is not incongruous that he should gaze upon the dead serpent, who desires to be set free from the venoms of living serpents. All these things, therefore, we have said for this reason, that whomsoever the venoms of the serpent, that is, of the devil and his angels, shall have struck, may look faithfully to Christ, who in the likeness of that bronze one was hung upon the wood, so that with the blessed apostle Paul they may be able to say: But God forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom the world is crucified to me, and I to the world (Gal. 6:14). 4. The mysteries of the cross in the rod of Moses.
And because to speak at greater length concerning the mystery of the blessed cross is both sweet and wholesome, if you so bid, we briefly impart the remaining significations of it to the ears of your Charity. For what sweeter, what more pleasant thing can either be thought or said, than the mystery of the holy cross, through which we have deserved not only to be called back from the depths, but even to be raised up into the heavens? For without any doubt, where we believe our Head, Christ, to have ascended, we are confident that His members shall follow. The shadow or figures even of the wood of the cross availed very greatly in the Old Testament also. Moses accomplished no sign without the sacrament of the wood.
For in order to work signs and wonders in Egypt, he received a rod from the Lord, and at each sign he heard the divine command, and it was said to him, 'Lift up your rod' (Exod. 7:9). Not, to be sure, that God had need of the rod's help; but it was raised up so that we might know how great was that mystery of the wood to come, whose shadow the sacrament of that rod prefigured. When, perhaps, the Red Sea is to be divided, Moses is commanded to lift up his rod; and the sea, recognizing the figure of the wood to come, presently opens for the people an unaccustomed road (ibid. 14:16-22). When they come to the bitter water of Marah, unless it receives wood into itself, it does not grow sweet (ibid. 15:25).
This event was a token that the bitterness of the Gentiles would one day be turned into sweetness through the wood of the cross. And when the people had no water to drink, the rock is struck with wood; and it gives by grace what it had not by nature. When the fierce enemy Amalek came against them, Joshua the son of Nun is commanded to hold the rod in his hand, and Moses to stretch out his arms in the manner of a cross; and thus through the figure of the cross the unconquerable enemy is overcome (ibid. 17). Nor was Elisha wholly ignorant of the power of this mystical wood, who, when the axe had slipped from its handle into the deep, called it up from the depths by casting wood into the river (2 Kgs. 6:5-7);
signifying assuredly that the hard hearts and iron necks of men, sunk in the depths of error, were hereafter to be subjugated by the wood of the cross. O cross, from which so great and so noble a fruit is plucked! And the fruit of the cross is the resurrection unto glory. This fruit of the wood was truly planted beside the running waters; for Baptism is ever joined to the cross. This wood gave its fruit in its season, it gave fruit meanwhile in the Lord's resurrection; and it shall give it also when He shall appear from the heavens, He who was seen upon the earth, when He shall come from on high, the shining sign of the cross going before Him:
then shall the bodies of the buried rise again, then shall the saints exult in glory, then shall they rejoice in their resting places, who now are not confounded by the cross of their King and Lord, but rather glory in it. SERMON 33. On Balaam and Balak. 1. Introduction. The reading that was recited to us today, dearly beloved brethren, says that the children of Israel, having set out, pitched their camp to the west of Moab beside the Jordan over against Jericho, and that Balak the son of Zippor saw it, and all the rest that the history full of these matters records concerning Balaam and the ass (Num. 22). But the inner meaning is far more laborious: and I know not whether it be even easy to expound merely the historical statements themselves; yet, God granting, we shall touch briefly on what we can. 2.
Balaam a magician rather than a prophet. This Balaam was most famous in the magic art, and mighty in noxious incantations. For he had no power or skill of words for blessing; but he had it for cursing. For demons are invited to cursing, not to blessing. And therefore, as one experienced in such things, he was in high repute among all who were in the East. For unless very many proofs of his had gone before—that he had frequently turned back an armed enemy by his curses—the king would surely not have presumed that this could be done by words which could scarcely be accomplished by sword and battle-line. Balak, therefore, being sure of this, and having often tested it, laid aside all instruments and aids of war, and sent messengers to him, saying:
'Come now, curse this people for me, for they are stronger than we: if perchance we may be able to smite some of them, and drive them out of the land.' And he added: 'I know,' he said, 'that whom you bless shall be blessed, and whom you curse shall be cursed.' I do not believe that the king knew that those whom he blessed would be blessed: but it seems to me that he said this for the sake of flattery, so that by exalting and extolling his art he might render him more ready for the crime. But at length the messengers come to Balaam. For, it says, there came the elders of Moab and the elders of Midian, with the tokens of divination in their hands. Balaam therefore, having received the tokens of divination—since demons were wont to come to him—found the Lord present, the demons indeed being put to flight.
He came therefore to Balaam: not because Balaam was worthy that God should come to him; but that those might be put to flight who had been accustomed to attend him for cursing and doing evil. And God said to Balaam: 'You shall not go with them, nor curse the people; for it is blessed.' God forbids Balaam to go and to invoke demons for cursing—if only he had ceased from covetousness. But because he persisted in his desire for money, God, indulging the liberty of the will, permitted him to go again. Balaam therefore mounted his she-ass: an angel met him, who kept watch on behalf of Israel, of whom it is written, the Lord saying to Moses: 'My angel shall go with you' (Exod. 32:34). To one bent on going, then, it is granted: on the way he is worn down by the ass.
But the magician sees the demons, yet does not see the angel; the ass, however, sees it: not that she was worthy to see the angel, just as neither was she worthy to speak; but that Balaam might be confounded, and, as Scripture says in a certain place, 'The dumb beast, answering with a human voice, reproved the prophet's madness' (2 Pet. 2:16). This ass, that is, the Church, first bore Balaam, but now bears Christ, from the time when she was loosed by the disciples, and released from the bonds by which she was bound, so that the Son of God might sit upon her, and with her might enter the holy city Jerusalem; and that the Scripture might be fulfilled which says, 'Rejoice, O daughter of Zion: behold, your king comes to you, meek, sitting upon a beast of burden' (Matt. 21:5), that is, upon a she-ass.
By the she-ass, without doubt, he means those who believe from among the Jews; and by the young colt, assuredly those who from among the Gentiles believe in Christ. 3. Balaam and Balak, whose figures they are. This Balaam, which is interpreted 'a vain people,' seems to me to bear the persona of the Scribes and Pharisees of the Jewish people. But Balak, which is interpreted 'exclusion' or 'devouring,' is himself also to be understood as bearing the persona of some one adverse power of this world, which desires to exclude and to devour Israel. First of all, then, let us inquire concerning Balaam himself, why in the Scriptures he is now set down as blameworthy, now as praiseworthy.
For he is blameworthy when he builds altars, and lays victims upon them for the demon, and with magical apparatus seeks divine counsels: he is culpable when he gives the most wicked counsel, that the people should be deceived through the Midianite women and the worship of idols. Again he is shown praiseworthy, when the word of the Lord is put in his mouth, when the Spirit of God comes upon him, when he prophesies concerning Christ, when he proclaims to Jews and Gentiles the future mysteries of Christ's coming, when in place of curses he bestows blessings upon the people, and honors the name of Israel above visible glory with mystical eloquence. 4. Peroration. Let these few things out of many, brethren dearly beloved, suffice as spoken to you for the present;
but retain all things most diligently in your heart, and ever turn your hearts to the discernment of spiritual things: so that, since the Lord has now revealed to us every prophecy through the Gospel, we may be counted worthy to attain to that joy which the Lord has promised to those who live piously and justly; by the help of Him who lives and reigns with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 34. That by the just judgment of God the children of Israel received the land of promise, the Canaanites being cast out. 1. The Canaanites justly expelled from their lands.
In the readings that were recited to us, dearly beloved brethren, we heard that, Moses being dead, Joshua took up the leadership, and, having crossed the Jordan, the Canaanites being expelled or slain, delivered their lands to the children of Israel to possess (Josh. 1, etc.). As often, dearly beloved brethren, as these readings from the Old Testament are recited, the pagans, or most especially the most unclean Manichaeans, are wont to blaspheme with sacrilegious mouth, and to say: 'What justice of God was it, that He should take the children of Israel by violence out of the land of Egypt, and afterwards, the Canaanite nations being expelled, should hand over their lands to them to possess?'
Therefore, lest perchance this profane murmuring should deceive any who are simple or unlearned, I desire, as far as I can, briefly, with God's help, to set forth to your Holiness the most true account handed down from the ancient Fathers; and to show that our God is not only merciful, but also just, and that His judgments are for the most part hidden, yet never unjust. 2. The first reason, unjust possession. The second reason, grave guilt. Our elders hand down that, when the sons of Noah divided the whole earth among themselves, this land which is called that of the Canaanites, in the division of the world, fell by lot into the possession of Noah's elder son, that is, Shem, and that he possessed it for no small time:
but afterwards the Canaanite peoples, increasing (descended assuredly from that son of Noah, Ham, who had been cursed by his father), came to those places; and by violence expelling their brethren, that is, the sons of Shem, possessed their land after a barbarous manner. And because blessed Abraham is read to have been of the race of Shem, his sons, that is, the peoples of Israel, did not overrun a foreign land, the Lord delivering it to them; but they received back their own proper land, which their fathers had lost through violence. And because the Canaanites, apart from that sin whereby they had invaded another's possession, committed many abominable and unheard-of crimes;
to such a degree that, when the Lord was overthrowing Sodom and Gomorrah, He is read to have said, 'For the iniquities of the Amorites are not yet complete' (Gen. 15:16): and the Lord was waiting either that they might be converted and do penance; or at least, if they were unwilling to be converted, that, heaping crimes upon crimes and filling up the measure of their sinning, they might undergo the most just sentence of God. Since therefore the divine judgment found them doubly guilty, in that they had both invaded the lands of others and afterwards committed unheard-of wickedness and crimes; by a just judgment they are punished, and to the people of Israel the possession of their ancient fathers is restored.
And these things indeed according to the letter, as we find in the books of the holy ones, we have thought fit to convey to your Charity in a homely and simple discourse, such as all might understand; that you may have what you can reply to the most unclean and sacrilegious Manichaeans. Since therefore, as has already been said, the children of Israel receive back the land of their ancient parents, they do not take a foreign land as though by injustice. 5. The land of promise: mankind before sin. By virtues, the natural possession of the heart. And these things indeed according to the letter are reported to have been done by the just judgment of God. But because, as the Apostle says, 'All these things happened to them in figure; and they were written for our sake, upon whom the ends of the ages have come' (1 Cor. 10:11):
if you diligently attend, as by God's inspiration you have been wont to do, you shall recognize by the clearest reason what these things signify spiritually also. The land of promise, which so often God calls a land flowing with milk and honey, was ourselves before Adam sinned; when in us there was nothing else than what the mercy of the Creator had bestowed. But after we all sinned in Adam—of whom the Apostle says, 'All die in Adam' (1 Cor. 15:22); and again, 'By one man all unto condemnation' (Rom. 5:16 and 18)—through the transgression of the first man, the Canaanites had begun to possess the land of promise. For the will of the Lord had by nature assigned the possession of our heart, not to vices, but to virtues.
But after the transgression of Adam, the vices growing insolent, like the Canaanite peoples, the holy virtues were driven out from their proper region, that is, from the rational understanding or mind, and the vices remained. But when, by the grace of God, the possession of our soul shall again have been restored to the virtues, we shall be seen not so much to have occupied foreign lands as to have recovered our own. For when, by the Lord's help, the vices have been overcome by the people fighting against them with virtues, the place which the spirit of concupiscence or fornication was holding for itself in our heart, thereafter chastity will occupy; the place which fury had seized, wisdom will possess; the place which sorrow working death had invaded, saving gladness full of joy will obtain;
the place which the sloth of idleness or negligence was laying waste, humility will make honorable; the place which covetousness had darkened, mercy will recall to its former brightness; the place which envy had struck with its poison, kindly simplicity will adorn. Thus, the several vices being expelled, the virtues on the contrary will possess their places, that is, their affections. Yet these virtues are not without reason called the children of Israel, that is, of the soul that sees God: and when, by God's help, they shall have driven out all the passions of their heart, they are to be believed not so much to have overrun foreign possessions, as to have recovered their own lands. 4. It is recovered only through Jesus; and after the crossing of the Jordan, that is, Baptism.
And note this, brethren, which is recognized to pertain especially to the gift of grace. For not through the good of nature, nor through the Law of the letter: because not through Moses, that is, through the Law of the Old Testament, but through Jesus [Joshua] the successor of Moses is the land of promise restored to the people of Israel. For so also the Apostle says: 'The Law,' he says, 'brought nothing to perfection' (Heb. 7:19). Not through the letter of the Law, but through evangelical grace, could the cruel and most wicked nations, that is, original sins or actual crimes, be driven out from the land of promise, that is, from the hearts of Christians, with Jesus [Joshua] leading;
as He Himself says in the Gospel, 'No one can enter the house of a strong man, and spoil his goods, unless he first bind the strong man' (Matt. 12:29): and again, 'Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world' (John 16:33). For as the old Adam, by consenting to the devil, shut us out of the land of promise: so, on the contrary, the new Adam, Christ, by resisting the devil, recalled us to our ancient homeland. 5. The same argument is treated. And attend to this, brethren, that the land of promise is not received, unless first, with Jesus [Joshua] reigning, the river Jordan is crossed. So it is, brethren: for to the spiritual land of promise, that is, to a pure conscience, one comes only through the sacrament of Baptism.
For through that very river Jesus [Joshua] made the people of Israel to pass over, which afterwards the true Jesus consecrated by His own Baptism. 6. Adversity to be borne with equanimity. These things, then, which we have suggested to you, dearly beloved brethren, ruminate spiritually like clean animals. It is written, therefore, 'Whom God loves, He reproves and chastises' (Rev. 3:19); and, 'The furnace tries the potter's vessels, and the trial of tribulation just men' (Sir. 27:6). As often as, by the Lord's dispensation, we are permitted to be afflicted, or endure some adversities against justice, let us bear them patiently and with equanimity, by the Lord's help, on account of what the Apostle says:
'The sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory to come, which shall be revealed in us' (Rom. 8:18). 'When we are afflicted, we are chastened by the Lord, that we may not be condemned with this world' (1 Cor. 11:32). We ought rather to fear, if we suffer either no tribulations or small ones in this age: because if God scourges every son whom He receives, without doubt him whom He does not scourge, He does not receive. If for earthly goods men endure such great labors and such grave perils with an even mind, why for the faith, an eternal treasure, are we sluggish? Why are we timid for those riches which not even shipwrecks can take from us? For the just man escapes shipwreck rich and naked. Of these riches holy Job was full.
Nothing remained in his house; all perished at a single blow, by which a little before he seemed wealthy: suddenly a beggar he sits on the dunghill, from head to foot swarming with worms. What is more wretched than this misery? What richer than this inner felicity? He had lost all those things which God had given: but he had Him who had given all things, God. 'Naked,' he says, 'I came forth from my mother's womb, naked shall I return into the earth. The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so it is done: blessed be the name of the Lord forever.' Surely he is poor, surely he has nothing. If nothing remained, out of what treasure are these gems of the praise of God brought forth? Afterward the tempter approached the flesh: all being taken away, he left the tempting wife.
He dismissed Eve, but that Adam he was not. And there, what manner of man was he found? How did he answer his wife suggesting blasphemy? 'You have spoken,' he said, 'like one of the foolish women. If we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, why should we not endure evils?' (Job 1 and 2). O man rotten yet whole! O foul yet beautiful! O wounded yet sound! O man sitting on the dunghill, yet reigning in heaven! If we love him, let us imitate him: that we may imitate him, let us labor. He who has appointed the contest helps the one contending. God does not watch you contending in the arena as the crowd watches the charioteer. For the crowd knows how to shout; to help it does not know: it can prepare a wreath of iron, but cannot supply strength. For it is man, not God.
And perhaps, while it watches, it labors more by sitting than the other by wrestling. But God, when He watches His combatants, helps those who call upon Him. For the voice of His athlete is in the Psalm: 'If I said, My foot is moved, Your mercy, O Lord, helped me' (Ps. 93:18). Let us not therefore be sluggish, my brethren; let us seek, ask, and knock. He who seeks, finds; he who asks, receives; and to him who knocks it shall be opened (Luke 11:10); by the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom is honor and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 35. On what Jesus [Joshua] commanded the people, that they should be ready to cross the Jordan; and on the overthrow of the walls of Jericho. 1. Moses a figure of the Law.
Joshua a figure of the true Jesus. The faith of the Trinity unto Baptism. As we have frequently suggested to your Charity, dearly beloved brethren, Moses is understood to have had not only the type of Christ, but also the figure of the Law. Indeed, on the mountain where the Lord was transfigured, Moses and Elijah were speaking with Him (Matt. 17:3): and in those two the Law and the Prophets were signified. Moses being dead, therefore, Joshua took up the command; and, the Law ceasing, our Lord the true Jesus obtained the sovereignty of the whole world. That Jesus [Joshua], then, who bore the type of the Lord, coming to the Jordan, said to the people, 'Prepare for yourselves provisions for the third day' (Josh. 1:11).
The third day, dearly beloved brethren, we recognize to be the mystery of the Trinity. What provisions, then, ought we to prepare, that we may come to the third day? It seems to me that this provision ought to be understood as faith: for to Christians faith is that through which the Trinity is believed, and one arrives at the sacrament of Baptism. What that Jesus [Joshua] then said to his people, this now the true Jesus also says through His ministers to the Christian people. For what else is it to say, 'Prepare for yourselves provision for the third day,' but 'Receive the sacrament of the Trinity'? After these things, the Jordan being crossed, as though the mystery of Baptism being completed, the people of Israel enters the land of promise.
It is true, dearly beloved brethren, unless one shall have passed through the sacrament of Baptism, he shall not see the land of the true promise, that is, eternal blessedness. 2. Two spies, two precepts. Yet Jesus [Joshua] sends two spies to the city of Jericho, and they are received by a harlot (Josh. 2). In these two who were sent are understood the two precepts of the twofold love. For indeed what else do those whom the true Jesus sends announce to us, but that we should love God, and love our neighbor? Jesus [Joshua], then, said, 'Prepare for yourselves provisions, and be ready on the third day.' For just as then, the provisions being prepared, on the third day they came to the river Jordan;
so also now, in the catholic Church, the spiritual provisions of faith, hope, and charity being taken up, one arrives at the mystery of the Trinity and the sacrament of Baptism. 3. The stones in the Jordan, the Patriarchs; those set in the camp, the Apostles. Now Jesus [Joshua] took twelve stones, and set them in the Jordan: and from that same Jordan he took another twelve, and fixed them in the place of the camp (Josh. 4). Those twelve which were sent into the Jordan seem to me to have had the type of the Patriarchs: but those which were lifted up out of the Jordan, to have had the figure of the Apostles. For after the death of Moses, the Patriarchs being buried, the Apostles arose. So also in the Psalm we read: 'Instead of your fathers,' it says, 'sons are born to you:'
'you shall make them princes over all the earth' (Ps. 44:17). Thus, the Patriarchs being buried, the Apostles arose. Jesus [Joshua] sends two spies: because the true Jesus was about to teach how, the older people being buried in the desert, the younger people, with Jesus [Joshua] as leader, is led into the land of promise. 4. The figure of the Jews and of the Gentiles. For that older people had the type of the Jews; but the younger people had the figure of the Gentiles. That older people, having crossed the Red Sea, is buried in the wilderness: but the younger people crosses the river Jordan for this, that it may receive the kingdom. It is true, brethren: no one receives the blessedness of the heavenly kingdom, unless he first has passed through the sacraments of Baptism.
For of that older people no more than two were counted worthy to enter the land of promise: and in these two we recognize that something was figured. For as was said above, they are the two precepts of love, which invite the Christian people to attain eternal life. So those two were they who gave counsel to the people of the Jews, that if they believed in God, they would happily enter the land of promise. 5. Jericho a type of the world. The priestly trumpet. The sound of the trumpet is of terror, not of delight. After these things they came to the city of Jericho, and its walls, by the shout of the people and the sound of the trumpets, were cast down to the foundations (Josh. 6). Jericho, brethren, had the type of this world.
For as then, the trumpets sounding, the walls of that city fell; so also now it is fitting that the city of the world, that is, pride, with its towers, namely avarice, envy, and luxury, together also with its peoples, that is, all evil concupiscences, be destroyed and perish by the constant preaching of the priests. It is not fitting, therefore, that priests be silent in the church; but let them hear the Lord saying, 'Cry aloud, cease not, lift up your voice like a trumpet, and declare to my people their crimes' (Isa. 58:1). We are commanded, therefore, to cry out; and to cry out vehemently and not to spare the voice, that we may spare salvation. 'Spare not,' He says, that is, the sinner's iniquity:
lest by keeping silent you perish, and while you consult his shame, you do not consult his healing, lest the wounds of his which you might have cut away by crying out, you foster to a worse state by keeping silent. We are commanded, therefore, to cry out; and, lest anyone say he did not hear, or lest the voice of the priest escape anyone, to cry out vehemently. And lest perhaps this itself should not suffice, He added, saying: 'Lift up your voice like a trumpet.' You know that the sound of the trumpet is wont to be not so much of delight as of terror; nor to present pleasure so much as to instill dread. The trumpet, therefore, is necessary for sinners, which may not only penetrate their ears, but also shake their hearts: nor delight by its music, but chastise by its hearing:
that it may exhort all the vigorous unto good, and terrify the slack on account of their offenses. For as in battle the trumpet casts down the mind of the fearful soldier, and kindles the spirit of the brave man; so also the priestly trumpet humbles the mind of the sinner, and strengthens the mind of the just: and by one and the same sound this exhortation, just as, if a man be stronger, it instills into him terror for overcoming; so, if he be more sluggish, it relaxes him unto sinning. For this is the custom of the trumpet, that it scatters the works of offenders, and confirms the deeds of the saints. 6. Through the trumpets the walls of Jericho fall; through preaching, iniquity. In short, through the priestly trumpets the walls of Jericho, which contained within themselves the sinful people, fell down.
No battering-ram struck them, no siege-engine stormed them; but—which is wondrous—the priestly sound and the terror of the trumpet overthrew them. Walls which had stood impregnable against iron were shattered by the sacred voice of the trumpets. For who would not be astonished that at that deed the rocks were burst asunder, the foundations of irrational things shaken by the clangor; and thus all things collapsed, so that, while the victors harmed nothing with their hand, among the adversaries nothing remained standing? Yet, although no one touched those walls, they were nevertheless stormed—from without by the sound of the just, from within by the sound of the sinners. For thus by the just judgment of God they both opened the way to the just, and denied all defense to the perishing. But that all these things were done in figure, there is no doubt.
For what else do we believe those trumpets of the priests of that time to have prefigured, than the preachings of the priests of this time, which cease not to announce to sinners with terrible sound the stern judgment, to proclaim the sorrowful destruction of Gehenna, and with a certain clamor of threatening to strike the ears of offenders? For as then the clangor of the trumpets, the walls of masonry being destroyed, reached to the inner parts of the people; so now the preaching of the priests, evil thoughts being destroyed, passes through to the bare parts of the soul. And as the sound of the sacred voice destroyed and took captive the obstinate people; so also now the priestly preaching subjugates and takes captive the sinful people: as the blessed apostle Paul says, 'The weapons of our warfare
are not carnal, but mighty through God to the destruction of fortifications, casting down counsels, and every height that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every understanding unto the obedience of Christ' (2 Cor. 10:4-5). See, therefore, whether the tongues of the priests be not, according to the Apostle's saying, certain weapons of words, by which vain thought is destroyed, and puffed-up pride is taken captive. Seven days, then, as Scripture says, the walls of Jericho, encompassed by the priestly trumpets, fell. Wherefore we, comparing spiritual things with spiritual (1 Cor. 2:13),
II, 15 ), dicimusquodhocseptenarronumeronuncpcrsacerdotesDeinontamunacivitasdesiruitur , quamtotiusmundiiniquitasdissipatur. N:unsicutinsingularisurbisnuncupationeuniversimundihabitusfiguratur ; itaseptemdierumcirculototiusmundispatiadistinguuntur, perquæsacerdotaliumprædicationumLubicipsiSacculoexcidiumannentiant, cijudiciumcomminantur : sicutscriptumest, Quoniammundusperibit, etomniaquæinmundosunt. QuiautemfacitvotuntatemDei, manetinæternum ( IJoan. II, 16 et 17 ) : donanteipsoquivivitetregnatpersæcula. SERMOXXXVI (a). DeGedeon (b). i. Prædestinationisadumbratio.
we say that by this sevenfold number now, through the priests of God, not so much one city is destroyed, as the iniquity of the whole world is scattered. For as in the naming of a single city the state of the whole world is figured; so by the circuit of seven days the spaces of the whole world are marked out, throughout which the trumpets of the priestly preachings announce destruction to the age itself, and threaten judgment: as it is written, 'Because the world shall pass away, and all things that are in the world. But he who does the will of God abides forever' (1 John 2:16-17): by the gift of Him who lives and reigns through the ages. SERMON 36. On Gideon. 1. A foreshadowing of predestination.
Today, brethren, we heard that when Gideon the son of Joash was beating out the harvest of wheat with a rod under an oak tree, at the promise of the Angel he was counted worthy to hear that he should deliver God's people from the power of their enemies into the liberty of God. Nor is it wonderful, if he was chosen unto grace; since, even then set under the shadow of the holy cross and of venerable wisdom, in the predestined mystery of the future Incarnation, he was bringing forth the perceptible grain of the waxen crop from its hiding places, and separating the election of the saints from the refuse of empty chaff: they who, as though exercised by the rod of truth, laying aside the superfluous things of the old man together with his deeds, are gathered, as in a winepress, so in the Church.
For the Church is the winepress of the eternal fount, in which the fruit of the heavenly vine overflows. 2. A figure of our redemption. Christ the rock as referred to the flesh. Now when Gideon had heard that through him the Lord would deliver His people from the multitude of their enemies, he offered in sacrifice a kid of the goats, whose flesh, according to the angel's instructions, together with unleavened bread he set upon the rock, and poured the broth over it. As soon as the angel of God touched these with the tip of the staff he carried, fire burst forth from the rock; and thus the sacrifice that was being offered was consumed. By which sign it seems to be declared that this rock bore the type of the body of Christ: for it is written, 'And they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them;'
'and that Rock was Christ' (1 Cor. 10:4). This surely was referred not to His divinity, but to His flesh, which flooded the thirsting hearts of the peoples with the perennial stream of His own blood. Even then, therefore, it was declared in mystery that the Lord Jesus, crucified in His flesh, would blot out the sins of the whole world: not only the offences of deeds, but also the desires of souls. For the flesh of the kid is referred to the guilt of the deed, and the broth to the enticements of desires; as it is written, 'Because the people lusted an exceeding lust: and they said, Who shall give us flesh to eat' (Num. 11:4)?
Therefore that the angel stretched out his staff and touched the rock, from which fire came forth, shows that the flesh of the Lord, filled with the divine Spirit, would burn away all the sins of the human condition. Whence also the Lord says, 'I am come to send fire on the earth' (Luke 12:49). 3. The abolition of the old sacrifices revealed. Christ the kid, the sheep, the calf. The mystery of the Cross. The learned man, foreseeing things to come, therefore perceived the heavenly mysteries; and so according to the oracles he slew the calf that his father had dedicated to the idols, and offered up another, seven years old, to God. By this deed he most manifestly revealed that after the coming of the Lord all the sacrifices of heathenism were to be abolished, and that the one sacrifice of the Lord's Passion was to be offered to God for the religion of the people.
For that calf bore the type of Christ. And it was seven years old, because in Christ there dwelt the fulness of the seven spiritual virtues, as Isaiah said (Isa. 11:2). This calf also Abraham offered, when he saw the day of the Lord and was glad (John 8:56). This is He who was offered now in the type of a kid, now of a sheep, now of a calf: of a kid, because it is a sacrifice for sins; of a sheep, because it is a voluntary victim; of a calf, because it is an unspotted sacrifice. Holy Gideon therefore foresaw the mystery. Lastly, he chose three hundred for the battle, to show that the world was to be delivered from the assault of grievous enemies not by the number of a multitude, but by the sacrament of the Cross (Judg. 7:7). For three hundred, in the Greek T,
the tau, displays the likeness of the Cross. 4. The dew on the fleece, then on the threshing-floor; faith first in Judaea, thereafter among the Gentiles. And yet, although he was strong and confident, he still sought fuller proofs from the Lord of the future victory, saying: 'If Thou wilt save Israel by my hand, as Thou hast spoken, O Lord, behold I put a fleece of wool on the floor, and if the dew be upon the fleece only, and drought upon all the earth, I shall know that Thou wilt deliver the people by my hand according to Thy promises.' And so it came to pass. But afterward he added, that the dew should again flow over the whole earth, and the drought be upon the fleece (Judg. 6 and 7). For the dew on the fleece was faith in Judaea: because the words of God descend like dew. Whence Moses also says:
'Let my speech be awaited as the rain, and my words as the dew' (Deut. 32:2). Therefore when the whole world was parched with the fruitless heat of Gentile superstition, then the dew of that heavenly visitation was upon the fleece, that is, in Judaea. But afterward the sheep which were lost of the house of Israel—whence I think the figure of the Judaic fleece was foreshadowed—those sheep, I say, denied the fountain of living water, the dew of faith dried up in the breasts of the Jews, and that divine fountain turned its channels into the hearts of the Gentiles. Hence it is that now the whole world is moistened with the dew of faith. But the Jews lost their prophets and counsellors. Nor is it any wonder if they, whom the Lord God deprived of the abundance of the prophetic rain, undergo the drought of unbelief, when He said:
'I will command the clouds that they rain no rain upon this vineyard' (Isa. 5:6). For there is a saving rain of the prophetic cloud, as David also said: 'He shall come down like rain upon the fleece, and as showers falling upon the earth' (Ps. 71:6). The divine Scriptures promised us this rain for the whole world, which with the dew of the divine Spirit should water the earth at the coming of the Lord and Saviour. Therefore now the dew has come, the rain also has come, the Lord has come bringing the heavenly showers with Him: and so now we drink, who before were thirsting, and we drink in that divine Spirit with an inward draught. This therefore holy Gideon foresaw: that the Gentiles and nations also would drink the true and spiritual dew by the reception of faith. 5.
For what purpose the fleece was on the threshing-floor. Yet not idly did Gideon place the fleece neither in a field nor in a meadow, but on the threshing-floor, where is the harvest of wheat (for the harvest indeed is plenteous, but the labourers are few [Matt. 9:37]): because through faith in the Lord there was to be in the Church a fruitful harvest of virtues. Nor is this idle either, that he dried out the Judaic fleece, and put its dew into a basin that it might be filled with water, yet did not himself wash his feet from that dew. To another was owed the prerogative of so great a mystery. Christ was awaited, who alone could wash away the filth of all. Gideon was not so great as to claim this mystery for himself. For it was not Gideon, but the Son of man that came not to be ministered unto, but to minister (Matt. 20:28). 6. Recapitulation.
I beseech you, brethren, that you take it not amiss that for the sake of the slower and simpler ones we sometimes briefly repeat the things that are said. For those who are lettered and learned, by God's favour understand without effort the things that are spoken; but for the rest, that is, for the unlearned and simple, unless a brief recapitulation be made, I fear they may grasp too little of what is said. Gideon, dearly beloved brethren, bore the type of the Lord and Saviour. And because three hundred, according to the Greek reckoning, make the Cross, so Gideon then, with three hundred men, snatched the people of the Jews from the most cruel nations; even as afterward Christ, through the mystery of the Cross, delivered the whole human race from the power of the devil.
For the winepress, where he was threshing the harvest because of continual tribulations, bore the type of the Church. The harvest that was being cut signified the Christian people, whom Christ at His coming separated from the chaff, that is, from all sins, by the rod of discipline or the staff of His Cross. For that angel also who came to him is taken as a type of the Lord and Saviour. It is manifest that the tree under which he stood, and the staff which he held, signified the Cross. That rock, upon which Gideon offered the burnt offering, was Christ: for so says the Apostle, 'And that Rock was Christ.' That kid which was offered designated the human race, liable to sins.
That the angel touched the rock with his staff, and fire came forth and consumed that kid: the Cross touched Christ, and from the rock, which was Christ, came forth the fire of love, which consumed the sins of the human race. For concerning Himself the true Gideon, Christ, says in the Gospel, 'I am come to send fire on the earth; and what will I, but that it be kindled?' The bull that he slew also figured the Lord, who for the redemption of the human race was offered up. And that it was seven years old seems to signify the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, which came upon Christ. The fleece which he placed on the threshing-floor, and asked the Lord that the dew should be upon the fleece only, and drought upon all the earth, and it was so done;
and again he asked that the fleece should remain dry, and that the dew should be upon all the floor: the fleece signified the people of the Jews, but the floor signified the people of all the Gentiles throughout the whole world. And because in the first time the dew of the word of God was in Judaea alone, and the whole world had remained in drought; therefore first the dew came upon the fleece, and the floor was dry; but afterward, when the Jews killed Christ the Lord, the fleece was wrung out by the injury of the Passion, and the people of the Jews remained parched and dry, while onto the whole floor, that is, into the entire world, unto all the nations, came not only the dew, but also the rain of the word of God and the rivers of the Apostles. And so throughout the whole earth, as upon a floor, the Church is watered with the dew of spiritual grace;
and the unhappy Synagogue, deprived of all moisture or rain of the divine word, remained dry and parched. Therefore, that this spiritual rain and the dew of divine grace may endure in us, let us wholesomely ponder all that is preached, and, in conversing with one another, ruminate as clean animals do: that we may have the profitable juice by which our soul can live for ever, and, filled with such delights, may deserve to say with the prophet, 'How sweet are Thy words unto my throat, O Lord' (Ps. 118:103)! But then will the sweetness of the word of God be able to remain in us, if we are willing to instil it also into others by more frequently relating it with full and perfect love;
that we may be able to provide spiritual gains for ourselves not only from our own salvation, but also from that of others: by the help of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and dominion, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. SERMON 37. Concerning David and Jesse his father, and concerning Goliath. 1. The same person can be a figure of different persons. Jesse a type of God the Father. In the divine Scriptures, dearly beloved brethren, one and the same person, according to the time and place, can have a different signification. For blessed Isaac (as your Holiness well knows), when he was offered up by his father, figured Christ the Lord;
but when he blessed his son Jacob, and sent him into Mesopotamia to take a wife, Jacob bore the type of Christ, and Isaac bore the image of God the Father. Again blessed Jacob bore the type of Christ, when he took a wife; he bore the figure of God the Father, when he loved blessed Joseph more than all his sons, and made him a coat of many colours, which signified the incarnation of the Lord and Saviour. As therefore it then came to pass, dearly beloved brethren, in the blessed patriarchs, namely Isaac and Jacob, so also we recognize it to be figured in Jesse the father of David. For when David sent his son to seek out his brothers, he seems to have borne the type of God the Father. Jesse sent David to seek out his brothers;
and God the Father sent His Only-begotten, in whose person it is written, 'I will declare Thy name unto my brethren' (Ps. 21:23). For Christ had come to seek out His brethren, when He said, 'I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel' (Matt. 15:24). David a figure of Christ. Jesse therefore said to David his son: 'Take an ephah of parched grain, and ten cheeses, and go, seek out thy brothers.' An ephah, my brethren, is a measure of three modii: and in the three measures let the mystery of the Trinity be understood. Blessed Abraham also well knew this mystery. For when he was found worthy to see the sacrament of the Trinity in three persons under the oak of Mamre, he commanded three measures of fine flour to be mingled.
Three seahs are three measures. This measure therefore Jesse also gave to his son. In the ten cheeses is understood the decalogue of the Old Testament. David therefore came with three measures and ten cheeses, to visit his brothers who were set in battle: because Christ was to come with the decalogue of the Law and the mystery of the Trinity, to deliver the human race from the power of the devil. 3. The brother rebuking David: the Jews or the devil envying the coming of Christ. But as David came, one of his brothers rebuked him, saying: 'Why hast thou left those few sheep, and art come to the battle' (1 Sam. 17)?
That elder brother, who out of malice rebuked David bearing the type of the Lord, signified the people of the Jews, who out of envy disparaged Christ the Lord, who had come for the salvation of the human race, and frequently afflicted Him with many injuries. 'Why,' he says, 'hast thou left those sheep, and art come to the battle?' As though the devil, envying the salvation of men, does not seem to you to speak through his mouth: as if he said to Christ, 'Why hast thou left the ninety and nine sheep that went not astray, and art come to seek the one that was lost (Matt. 18:12), and to call it back to its own fold, delivered from the hand of the spiritual Goliath, that is, from the power of the devil, by the staff of the Cross?'
'Why,' he says, 'hast thou left those few sheep?' With an evil and proud mind indeed, yet he spoke the truth: because Jesus, as has already been said, was to leave the ninety and nine sheep, to seek the one, and to call it back to its own fold, that is, to the fellowship of the Angels. 4. The lion and the bear slain by David, the devil despoiled by Christ. Before David came, when he had already been anointed by blessed Samuel, as he himself had also said to king Saul, he slew both the lion and the bear without weapons. But both the lion and the bear bear the type of the devil: who, because they dared to seize something of David's sheep, were choked by the very power of David.
All this, dearly beloved brethren, which we read to have been then figured in David, we recognize to have been fulfilled in our Lord Jesus Christ. For then He strangled the lion and the bear, when descending to the lower regions He delivered all from their jaws. Lastly, hear the prophet supplicating in the person of the Lord: 'Deliver my soul from the sword, and my darling from the power of the dog: save me from the lion's mouth' (Ps. 21:20-21). And because the bear has its strength in its paws, and the lion in its mouth: in these two beasts the same devil is figured. This therefore was said in the person of Christ, that His only one, the Church, might be taken from the hand, that is, from the power of the devil. 5. Before Christ there is neither courage nor strength to fight.
The devil bound after the coming of Christ. David therefore came, and found the people of the Jews set in the valley of Terebinth, to fight against the Philistines; because the true David, Christ, was to come, to raise up the human race from the valley of sins or of tears. But they stood in the valley against the Philistines. They were in the valley; because the weight of sins had oppressed them. For they stood, and dared not fight against their adversaries. Why did they not dare? Because David, who bore the type of Christ, had not yet come. It is true, dearly beloved brethren. For who could fight against the devil, before Christ the Lord delivered the human race from the power of the devil? For David is interpreted 'Strong in hand.'
What is stronger than He, brethren, who conquered the whole world, armed not with iron, but with wood? The children of Israel therefore stood against their adversaries forty days. Forty days, on account of the four seasons and the four quarters of the earth, signify the present life, in which against Goliath and his army, that is, against the devil and his angels, the Christian people does not cease to fight: yet could not conquer, unless the true David, Christ, had descended with the staff, that is, with the mystery of the Cross. For before the coming of Christ the devil was loosed; but Christ at His coming did concerning him what is said in the Gospel, 'No man can enter into a strong man's house, and spoil his goods, except he first bind the strong man' (Matt.
12:29). Christ therefore came, and bound the devil. 6. He cannot bite except the willing. But someone says: 'If he is bound, why does he still prevail so greatly?' It is true, brethren, he prevails much; but he lords it over the lukewarm and negligent, and those who do not truly fear God. For he is bound like a dog tied with chains; and he can bite no one, except him who has joined himself to him of his own accord with deadly heedlessness. Now see, brethren, how foolish is that man whom a dog set on a chain bites. Do not thou join thyself to him through the desires and lusts of the world; and he will not presume to approach thee. He can bark, he can solicit; but he cannot bite, except the willing.
For he harms not by compelling, but by persuading: nor does he extort consent from us, but begs for it. 7. David with the staff against Goliath. Christ with the Cross against the devil. Goliath smitten by his own sword, the devil by his own iniquity. Our members the weapons of the devil, or the temples of God. David therefore came, and found the people of the Jews warring against the devil; and when there was no one who would presume to go to single combat, he who bore the figure of Christ went forth to battle, took a staff in his hand, and went out against Goliath. And in him indeed was then figured what was fulfilled in the Lord Jesus Christ.
For the true David, Christ, came, who against the spiritual Goliath, that is, against the devil, carried His own Cross to do battle. See, brethren, where blessed David smote Goliath: in the forehead surely, where he had not the sign of the Cross. For as the staff bore the type of the Cross, so also that stone by which he was smitten figured Christ the Lord. For He is the living stone, of whom it is written, 'The stone which the builders rejected, this is become the head of the corner' (Ps. 117:22). And that David, having no sword, went up upon Goliath, and slew him with his own sword;
it was designated that at the coming of Christ the devil was conquered by his own sword, who through his own wickedness and the unjust persecution which he exercised against Christ, lost his dominion over all who believe in Him. And that David placed Goliath's weapons in his own tent; we were the devil's weapons. For thus says the Apostle, 'As ye have yielded your members as weapons of unrighteousness unto sin; so now yield your members as weapons of righteousness unto God': and again, 'Yield not,' he says, 'your members as weapons of unrighteousness unto sin' (Rom. 6:19, 13). For Christ set the weapons of our enemy in His own tent, when we, who had been the house of the devil, deserved through His grace to become the temple of God.
For mutually we are known to dwell in Christ, and Christ in us. That Christ dwells in us, the Apostle proves, when he says that Christ dwells in the inner man by faith in our hearts (Eph. 3:17). And that in turn we dwell in Christ, the same apostle designated, saying: 'As many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ' (Gal. 3:27). And the Lord in the Gospel to His disciples: 'I,' He says, 'am in My Father, and ye in Me, and I in you' (John 14:11, 20). 8. The smiting of the spiritual Goliath in the forehead. And that he was smitten not in another member, but in the forehead; this signifies what is now practised in our catechumens:
for when the catechumen is signed on the forehead, the spiritual Goliath is smitten, and the devil is put to flight. And because we recognize and likewise perceive that the devil has been put to flight from our hearts through the grace of Christ; let us labour as much as we can, with His help, lest by our evil works and impious or lustful thoughts we should wish to invite him again into us: lest perchance (which God forbid) there be fulfilled in us that which is written, 'When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none: then, having returned to the house from which he came out, he findeth it swept clean; and he taketh with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself:'
'and the last state of that man is worse than the first' (Matt. 12:43-45). Because therefore we, with no preceding merits, have been emptied of all evils through the grace of Baptism, let us with God's help strive to be filled with spiritual goods: so that whenever the devil shall wish to tempt us, he may always find us full of God's Spirit and occupied with good works; that there may be fulfilled in us that which is written, 'He that shall persevere unto the end, the same shall be saved' (Matt. 10:22). Which may He Himself deign to grant, who lives and reigns world without end. Amen. SERMON 38. Concerning the plague upon the people because of David, and concerning the building of the altar on the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite. 4.
A figure of the reprobation of the Jews and the election of the Gentiles. Just now, when the lesson from the Books of Kingdoms was read, we heard that when God's plague was raging among the people of the Jews, the angel of the Lord who was smiting stood beside the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite: and the Lord said to the angel that smote the people, 'It is enough; now stay thy hand'; and the plague ceased from the people. Araunah, dearly beloved brethren, was king of the Jebusites, and seemed to possess some part in Jerusalem: for although all the surrounding nations were made subject to king David, yet God did not permit the Jebusites to be utterly destroyed: as He Himself also says elsewhere, 'And I will not destroy all the nations, that in them I may prove whether they fear Me' (Judg. 2:21-22).
The prophet therefore says to David: 'Go up, and set up an altar to the Lord on the threshing-floor of Araunah the Jebusite.' Now that pagan king figured the people of the Gentiles. Observe, brethren, that in the land of the Jews no place was found worthy where the altar of the Lord might be set; but in the land of the Gentiles a place is chosen, where both the angel is seen, and the altar of the Lord is built, and thus the wrath of the almighty Lord is appeased. Even then it was figured that in the hearts of the Jews no worthy place could be found for offering spiritual sacrifices; but the land of the Gentiles, that is, the conscience of Christians, is chosen, where the temple of the Lord may be placed. Which thing the Apostle plainly shows, when he rebukes the Jews, saying:
'It was necessary,' he says, 'that the word of God should first be spoken to you; but because ye judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, lo, we turn to the Gentiles' (Acts 13:46). This is to say, Because ye have rejected Christ, and have not prepared a worthy place in which the altar of the Lord might be set, in the land of the Gentiles, that is, in the hearts of all peoples, we place the altar of the Lord. And hence it is that the same apostle cries out to us: 'The temple of God is holy, which temple ye are' (1 Cor. 3:17). And therefore attend, dearly beloved brethren, that then the land of the Gentile king is chosen, when the people of the Jews is smitten by God's plague: which we see to have been fulfilled in the Passion of the Lord.
For when the people of the Jews, crucifying the Lord, are reprobated, then on the threshing-floor of the Gentiles, that is, in all the earth, the altar is consecrated to the Lord. The angel of the Lord therefore stood on the threshing-floor of the Gentile king; and the true angel, that is, Christ, visited the people of the Gentiles. 2. The same argument is treated. The king himself therefore offered to blessed David the threshing-floor and the oxen for a burnt offering; but king David would not accept it, unless he first gave a price: and this was fulfilled in the coming of the Lord and Saviour. For because grace, with no preceding merits, is given freely; He was unwilling to take to Himself the hearts of the Gentiles, unless He first gave a price for them—His blood. What then did He give? 'Fifty,' he says, 'shekels of silver' (2 Sam. 24).
In the number fifty both the grace of the Holy Spirit is understood, and the remission of sins is designated. For on the fiftieth day the Holy Spirit is sent to the Apostles; and in the Old Testament the fiftieth year is consecrated to remission and indulgence. David indeed gave that man silver; but our David, whose type he held, poured out His precious blood. Therefore, that David might buy the threshing-floor of the pagan king, he offered fifty shekels; and the true David, Christ, that He might establish for Himself an altar on the threshing-floor of the Gentiles, on the fiftieth day gave the grace of the Holy Spirit and the indulgence of sins. And therefore, brethren, because in us and of us He deigned to make Himself a temple, let Him not suffer injury in His own house:
for if He should suffer injury from our sins, He quickly departs; and woe to the wretched soul from which He departs! For without doubt he who is forsaken by the light is seized by the darkness. So therefore let us strive to act with His help, that we may deserve to receive so gracious a Lord not only as a guest, but also to have Him as a perpetual dweller: by the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ, who lives and reigns world without end. Amen. SERMON 39. Concerning the judgment of Solomon between the two harlots: against the Arian heresy. 1. The Catholic Church and the Arian heresy in the two harlots. The equality of the Son is demonstrated from the omnipotence and goodness of the Father.
Concerning the two harlots, most beloved brethren, who came to the judgment of Solomon, from which the lesson is to be read to us at eventide; of whom one, who was not only lustful but also cruel and impious, cried out to the king that the infant should be ordered to be divided: now, if you willingly receive it, we desire to intimate to the ears of your Charity what our holy Fathers have expounded concerning them. For she who cried out that the child should be kept whole bore the type of the Catholic Church: that other, cruel and impious, who cried out that the child should be divided, designated the Arian heresy. For the Catholic Church, as a most pious mother, cried out to all heretics:
'Do not make Christ less than the Father, do not divide the unity, do not, by dividing the one God into diverse degrees, fashion in your hearts idols as of the Gentiles, but possess the whole together with us: if you wish to have peace, do not rend the unity. For not if you hold the whole does nothing remain for us. So great is His omnipotence, that all may possess the whole, and each one the whole.' But the impious and cruel heresy cries: 'No, but let it be divided.' What is 'Let it be divided,' but 'Let the Son not be equal to the Father'? For while it withdraws equality from the Son, it has also denied that the Father is good and omnipotent. For God the Father, if He could beget a Son like Himself, and would not, is not good: if He would, and could not,
He is not omnipotent. Be assured, my brethren, that to this argument none of the Arians will ever be able to reply; but as often as they are hemmed in by most true reasoning, like a slippery snake they flee to any other cunning and tortuous questions whatsoever. 2. The inheritance left by the testament of Christ. Therefore, dearly beloved brethren, I bring forth the testament, I recite the words of the testator. If it has anything to be divided, there I find it: if it has nothing to be divided, from that very testament I resist them. O unhappy heretic, what does the testament have? Hear: 'My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave with you' (John 14:27). This is the inheritance of Christians. And who is the testator himself? Read the testament, and thou findest.
When the prophet spoke concerning the Lord, he said: 'He shall be magnified even to the ends of the earth, and this One shall be peace' (Mic. 5:4-5). 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will' (Luke 2:14): not to the dividers of holy unity, but to men of good will. He Himself is the inheritance, He Himself the testator; and dost thou seek to divide Him? Why dost thou partition anything? If thou dividest the One, thou hast nothing whole. 3. The dividing of God. O cruel and impious Arian heresy, blush for shame! When Solomon gave judgment, the harlot, lest her living one—no matter whence conceived, even though born—should be brought forth, did not allow her son to be divided; and dost thou divide thy God? She, though a harlot, yet was pious, because a mother: thou, heresy, art impious, because not a mother.
What thou bearest, thou smotherest; what thou dost not bring forth, thou hoardest. Thy bowels have grown hard; hers trembled. What does she say, who bore the type of the Catholic mother? 'Give her the child, and do not divide it' (1 Kings 3). 'He is my son: but better let the child pass, born, alive, to her; let him pass wholly; yet let my maternal affection remain with me. Give her the child, let not my vows be taken away, let not the wholeness of his members be divided, lest my tenderness be taken from me.' What she says, 'Give her the child, and do not divide it'; behold I too say, 'Possess the whole, and do not divide God.' 'No,' it says; 'but if thou wilt have peace, divide the inheritance.' I speak without prejudice. And how am I to divide? Hear:
'The Father is greater than I, the Son is lesser, the Spirit is a creature.' O what a partitioning! O what justice! O what fairness! I make a part, because I divide the equal. For if peace be broken, it is peace no longer. But how can peace be unbroken with you, when your faith is not whole? Since, then, you wish to possess along with me, yet wish to divide the peace, why do you not wish to divide the inheritance? 4. Unity is to be preserved in the Lord. Finally, if after your own manner you are zealous not for peace but for perfidy, go, make your appeal, call Christ as judge, and let us see what He will say to you. Say to Him what was said in the Gospel: 'Lord, tell my brother that he divide the inheritance with me.' Without doubt He will answer you: 'Friend, who has appointed me a judge or a divider' (Luke XII, 13, 14)?
You wish to divide peace, and you seek to have peace as your judge; but I refuse to be your judge. I am Peace: I sit beside those who agree, I flee from those who quarrel. For if I grant to all my Christians one heart through a single will, how could I divide unity between myself and the Father, I who bestow upon all my faithful one heart and one charity? What does the Lord say to Philip? 'So long a time have I been with you, and you have not known me? Philip, I came to join myself to my Father; do not you seek to separate me. Why do you seek as it were another besides me? He that sees me, sees the Father also' (John XIV, 9). So great is the likeness in us, so great the unity, so great the charity, that I am in the Father and the Father in me.
Through which unity may the Lord deign to join you to Himself and to preserve you: our same Lord Jesus Christ granting it, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XL. On Elijah. 1. Elijah a type of the Saviour. The Gentiles figured in the ravens. The Church black and comely. In the lessons which are read to us these days, dearly beloved brethren, I have frequently admonished that we should not follow the letter that kills, and forsake the Spirit that gives life. For thus the Apostle: 'For the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life' (II Cor. III, 6). For if we wish to understand only what the letter sounds forth, we shall gather little or almost no edification from the divine lessons.
For all those things that are read were a type and image of things to come. Prefigured under the Judge, they are fulfilled in us by the gift of God's grace. For blessed Elijah held the type of the Lord and Saviour. For as Elijah suffered persecution from the Jews, so also the true Elijah, our Lord, was rejected and despised by those same Jews. Elijah left his own nation; and Christ forsook the Synagogue. Elijah went out into the desert; and Christ came into the world. Elijah in the desert was fed, ministered to by ravens; and Christ in the desert of this world is refreshed by the faith of the Gentiles. For those ravens which ministered to blessed Elijah at the Lord's command figured the people of the Gentiles. Therefore also of the Church of the Gentiles it is said:
'I am black but comely, O daughter of Jerusalem' (Cant. I, 4). Whence is the Church black and comely? Black by nature, comely by grace. Whence black? 'Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in delights did my mother bring me forth.' Whence comely? 'You shall sprinkle me with hyssop, and I shall be cleansed; you shall wash me, and I shall be made whiter than snow' (Psalm L, 7, 9). Whence black? The Apostle says: 'I see another law in my members, warring against the law of my mind, and leading me captive under the law of sin.' Whence comely? 'Who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord' (Rom. VII, 23-25).
Truly the Church of the Gentiles was like the ravens, when it despised the living Lord, and before it received grace, ministered to idols as though to dead carcasses. 2. God speaks to everyone who works good. The widow who received Elijah, a figure of the Church. After these things Elijah is commanded to set out to Sarepta of the Sidonians, that he might there be fed by a widow. For thus the Lord said to him: 'Go to Sarepta of Sidon; I have commanded a widow there to feed you.' In what way and by whom did God command the widow, since at that time there was almost no other prophet with whom God spoke more manifestly than blessed Elijah? For although at that time there were some of the sons of the Prophets, yet they so feared the persecution of Jezebel that they could scarcely escape even by hiding.
'I,' says the Lord, 'have commanded the widow.' How does the Lord command, except by inspiring what is good within the soul through His grace? And so, to every man who works any good, God speaks within. Therefore let no one glory in himself, but in the Lord. Were there not then in Judea many widows? And what was the reason that no widow of the Jews deserved to minister food to blessed Elijah, but he is sent to a Gentile widow, that he might be fed by her? For this widow, to whom the Prophet is sent, bore the type of the Church; just as those ravens which had ministered to Elijah held the figure of the Gentiles. Elijah therefore came to the widow, because Christ was to come to the Church. 3. Spiritual death necessary for the believer.
But let us see, most beloved brethren, where blessed Elijah found that widow. For she had gone out to wash herself with water, and to gather wood. Let us see what the water and what the wood signify. For we recognize these two things to be both dear and necessary to the Church, namely, wood and water. Finally, thus it is written: 'And he shall be like a tree which is planted beside the running waters' (Psalm I, 3). For in the wood is shown the mystery of the cross, and in the water the sacrament of Baptism. She had gone out, then, to gather two pieces of wood. For thus she answered blessed Elijah when he asked food of her. For she said: 'As the Lord lives, I have nothing but a handful of meal and a little oil in a vessel:'
and behold, I am going out to gather two pieces of wood, that I may make food for myself and my son; and we shall eat, and die' (III Kings XVII). As I said above, then, that widow held the type of the Church, and the widow's son bore the figure of the Christian people. So when Elijah came, the widow went out to gather two pieces of wood. See, brethren, that she said not three, nor four, nor one piece of wood only; but she wished to gather two pieces of wood. For this reason she was gathering two pieces of wood, because in the type of Elijah she was receiving Christ. She wished to gather two pieces of wood, because she desired to recognize the mystery of the cross. For the cross of the Lord and Saviour was fashioned from two pieces of wood. Therefore that widow was gathering two pieces of wood, because the Church was to believe in Him who hung upon two pieces of wood.
That widow therefore said: 'I gather two pieces of wood, that I may make food for myself and my son; and we shall eat, and die.' It is true, most beloved brethren: no one will deserve to believe in Christ crucified, unless he dies to this world. For whoever wishes to eat the body of Christ worthily, must needs die to things past, and live to things to come. 4. A figure of the raising of the Gentiles. This is done by the whole Trinity. That widow, then, as we have said, figured the Church; the widow's son bore the type of the Gentile people. The widow's son lay dead; because the son of the Church also, that is, the people of the Gentiles, was dead in many sins and crimes. When Elijah prayed, the widow's son was raised:
when Christ came, the son of the Church, that is, the Christian people, is led back from the prison of death. Elijah bows down in prayer, and the widow's son is made alive; and Christ falls prostrate in His Passion, and the Christian people is raised. But that blessed Elijah stretched himself down three times to raise the boy—even before I say it, I believe the understanding of your Charity anticipates it. For in that he bows down three times, the mystery of the Trinity is shown. For the widow's son, that is, the people of the Gentiles, neither the Father alone without the Son, nor the Father and the Son without the Holy Spirit, but the whole Trinity raised up.
Finally, this too is shown in the sacrament of Baptism, when the old man is immersed a third time, that the new man may deserve to rise. 5. A figure of the graces to be conferred through the coming of Christ. Christ preached three years and six months. After this blessed Elijah showed himself to the king, and went up onto Mount Carmel, and put his head between his knees, and prayed that the Lord would give rain upon the earth. And he said to his servant: 'Look toward the sea.' And the servant reported that he had seen absolutely nothing. And he said to him: 'Go, and look seven times.' But the seventh time he reported and said: 'I see a little cloud, like the footprint of a man, rising up out of the sea' (III Kings XVIII).
And suddenly the heavens were darkened, and there came a great rain. Elijah therefore, as we have said, held the figure of the Lord and Saviour. Elijah prayed, and offered sacrifice; and Christ, for the whole world, delivered up Himself as an unspotted sacrifice. Elijah prayed on Mount Carmel; and Christ on the Mount of Olives. Elijah prayed that rain might come upon the earth; and Christ, that the divine grace might descend into human hearts. But that Elijah said to his servant, 'Go, and look seven times,' designated the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, which was to be given to the Church. And because he said that he had seen a little cloud rising up out of the sea, it figured the flesh of Christ, which was to be born in the sea of this world.
Wherefore, lest perchance anyone should doubt that that cloud had the footprint of a man, he said: of that man, surely, who said, 'Whom do men say that the Son of Man is?' (Matth. XVI, 13). As therefore, when Elijah prayed, after three years and six months rain came down from heaven; so also in the coming of the Saviour, in the three years and six months in which He deigned to preach, the rain of the word of God happily watered the whole world. And as then, at the coming of Elijah, all the priests of the idols were slain and destroyed; so at the coming of the true Elijah, that is, our Lord Jesus Christ, the sacrilegious observance of the Pagans was destroyed. 6. Recapitulation.
Intimating these things briefly to the senses of your Charity, we set before the eyes of your faith, as it were a few chapters, certain little tokens, whereby your holy desires may be wholesomely stirred up to the searching out of the divine mysteries: and that by wholesome counsel we may provide spiritual food to be continually ruminated by your holy souls, lest perchance it slip from memory, let us, if you bid it, make a recapitulation of the things that have been said. As therefore we said above, understand that holy Elijah held the type of the Lord and Saviour. Finally, just as the Lord, after He had performed many mighty works, after He had suffered, rose again and ascended into heaven:
so also Elijah, after the wonders which God wrought through him, was lifted up to heaven in a chariot of fire. That Elijah forsook Judea signified that Christ would leave the Synagogue. The ravens that ministered to Elijah, as has already been said, showed the figure of the Gentile people. That widow who received him in Sarepta bore the type of the Church. The two pieces of wood which she gathered figured the mystery of the cross. If therefore, dearly beloved brethren, you receive these things with sincere kindness, as we believe you do, and, like clean animals, ruminate them in your hearts by constant meditation, there shall be fulfilled in you that which is written: 'A treasure to be desired rests in the mouth of the wise' (Prov. XXI, 20):
regnanteipsoDeonostroJesuChristo, cuicathonoretimperiumcumPatrcetSpiritusancioii, sæculasæculorum. Amen. SEKMOXLI (a). DeElisæo, I (b). i. ManichœiVetusTestamentumundeblasphemant. ProphetœElisæiævocontempti. Parvulorumpercussiomisericordiæmagisquamcrudelitatisfuit. SeveritatishujusexemplumdeNonoTestamento. Cumdivinatecliolegeretur, audivimusquodprætereuntebeatoElisæopueriirridentesclamaverunt, Ascende, catve. Obquamrcm, oranteElisæo, egressisuntduoursidesaltu, etlaceraveruntquadragintaduospueros ( IVReg. II, 23).
our God Jesus Christ Himself reigning, to whom be honour and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XLI. On Elisha, I. 1. Whence the Manichaeans blaspheme the Old Testament. The prophets despised in Elisha's age. The striking of the children was more of mercy than of cruelty. An example of this severity from the New Testament. When the divine lesson was read, we heard that as blessed Elisha was passing by, children mocking cried out, 'Go up, bald head.' For which cause, when Elisha prayed, two bears came out of the wood, and tore forty-two children (IV Kings II, 23).
The enemies of God and foes of their own souls, the most unclean Manichaeans, who not only refuse to receive the Scripture of the Old Testament, but even presume to blaspheme it with rabid mouth, are wont to say: What great cruelty was there in Elisha, that on account of the jesting words of infants he should have forty-two children torn to pieces? And therefore, in what manner their madness ought to be answered, we shall briefly suggest to your Charity. At that time when blessed Elisha was in Judea, both he and the rest of the Prophets were, for the most part, not only not honoured by the people, but were even held in derision and reproach, and believed to be as it were madmen and demoniacs:
to such a degree that, at the time when blessed Elisha sent one of the sons of the Prophets to anoint Jehu as king, the princes who were sitting with Jehu said: 'Why did this madman come to you?' (Ibid. IX, 11). They saw the Prophets of the Lord, and blasphemed them as demoniacs. For at that time the holy Prophets were held in such great contempt and reproach that even to blessed Elisha, who worked such great miracles, as we have said above, unruly children cried out, 'Go up, bald head; go up, bald head.' Which thing they are to be believed to have done at the instigation of their own parents. Plainly those children would not have cried out, if this had displeased their parents.
Blessed Elisha, therefore, grieving over the ruin of the people—nay rather the Holy Spirit through blessed Elisha, wishing to restrain the pride of the Jews—made two bears come, and they tore forty-two children: that, the little ones being struck, the elder ones might receive discipline, and the death of the children might become discipline for the parents; and that they might learn at least to fear the Prophet, working miracles, whom they were unwilling to love. But the Jews so persevered in their evils that they made wounds for themselves out of remedies; and gained death from that whence they could have obtained salvation. For they turned light into darkness for themselves, and changed sweetness into bitterness.
Finally, there was fulfilled in them that which is written: 'I have struck your children, and you have not received discipline' (Jerem. II, 30). Let no one, then, presume to detract from blessed Elisha with viperous mouth: because that which was done concerning those children is to be believed to have been done not so much by his own power, as by the Holy Spirit through him. But this, as I have said, was done out of great piety and unspeakable mercy; that, since the Jews were unwilling to believe the Prophets humbly preaching to them from God, they might at least fear Him inflicting punishment with severity, and, fearing the death of their bodies, might at least so seek the salvation of their souls.
Which thing we read to have been fulfilled not only in the Old Testament, but also in the New, through the blessed apostle Peter, in Ananias and Sapphira: whom the sentence of Peter therefore condemned, so that no one might presume to lie to the Holy Spirit in his offerings or gifts. 2. The madness of the Jews in the Passion of the Lord. Their punishment through Titus and Vespasian, prefigured as to come. How many Jews then slain, how many taken captive. And indeed, dearly beloved brethren, according to the letter it is thus to be believed, as we suggested above, that blessed Elisha, not moved by the disease of anger, but kindled with zeal for God, permitted those little ones to be torn for the correction of the Jewish people; not that he might take vengeance, but rather that he might correct them:
yet in this deed it is clearly shown that the Passion of the Lord and Saviour was also prefigured. For as those unruly children cried out to blessed Elisha, 'Go up, bald head; go up, bald head'; so also the senseless people of the Jews, at the time of the Passion, cried out with sacrilegious voice to the true Elisha, Christ, 'Crucify, crucify' (Luke XXIII, 21). What is, 'Go up, bald head; go up, bald head,' except, 'Go up the cross in the place of Calvary'? And attend to this, brethren, that as under Elisha forty-two children were torn; so also after forty-two years from the Lord's Passion, there came two bears, Vespasian and Titus. And consider this, brethren, that the siege of the Jews took place at the Paschal solemnity:
that, by the just judgment of God, the Jews gathered together out of all provinces might in those very days endure the punishment due to them, in which they had hung upon the cross the true Elisha, the Lord and Saviour. For in that same, that is, the forty-second year from the day of the Passion of our Lord, the Jews, as though by the divine hand, had assembled at Jerusalem, as was their custom, to celebrate the Passover. In the histories we read that at that time thirty hundred thousand men of the Jews were gathered at Jerusalem: of whom eleven hundred thousand are recorded to have been consumed by sword and famine, and a hundred thousand young men were led to Rome in triumph.
For that city was besieged for two years, and so great a multitude of the dead was cast out of the city, that the very corpses were made level with the walls. That devastation, then, those two bears figured, which are said to have torn forty-two children on account of the mockery of blessed Elisha: and there was fulfilled what the Psalm had said, 'The boar out of the wood has laid it waste, and a singular wild beast has devoured it' (Psalm LXXIX, 14). Because, as I said, after forty-two years, from the two bears, Vespasian and Titus, that sacrilegious nation received what it deserved. 3. Warned by the unhappiness of the Jews, let us labour to serve the Lord, holding right faith and preserving whole charity.
And because the unhappy Jews, on account of their pride, deserved to be repudiated, despised, and scattered throughout the whole world; we, upon whom the divine goodness has bestowed such great benefits, holding right faith with all humility, and—that pride may find no place in us—preserving whole charity with all men, let us labour to serve the Lord even unto the end of our life, with pure heart and chaste body: that after the labour of good works, we may deserve to hear that desirable voice, 'Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of your Lord' (Matth. XXV, 21): because you have well administered the temporal life, receive the eternal; because you have kept the price of my blood, take a share of my kingdom.
To which kingdom may the divine goodness deign to bring you, who lives and reigns unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XLII. On Elisha, II. 1. In Elisha, Christ is set forth. In the poor widow, the Church. She freed from debts by oil, the latter from sins by charity. As we said of blessed Elijah, dearly beloved brethren, that he held the type of the Lord and Saviour: so also we confidently and securely affirm that holy Elisha displayed the image of our Saviour. For a certain widow cried out to blessed Elisha, as you heard in the divine lesson, and with tearful voice besought him, saying: 'My husband is dead, and behold, the creditors come, and wish to take away my sons.'
But he asked her what she had in her house. The woman answered and said: 'As the Lord lives, I have nothing but a little oil, wherewith I may anoint myself.' And Elisha said: 'Ask vessels from your neighbours, and having shut the door, pour of that oil into all the vessels; and when they are full, sell, and pay your creditors.' This widow, dearly beloved brethren, bore the type of the Church; just as she also who deserved to receive blessed Elijah. This widow, then, that is, the Church, had contracted a grievous debt, not of coins, but of sins. She had a debt, and endured a most cruel creditor: because she had made herself, by many sins, liable to the devil. For thus also the prophet foretold:
'You are sold in your sins, and in your crimes I have put away your mother' (Isaiah L, 1). That widow, then, on account of so great a debt, was in a manner held captive. She was captive, because the redeemer had not yet come. But after the true Redeemer, Christ the Lord, visited that widow, He made her free from all debts. Let us see, then, whence that widow was freed. Whence, except from the increase of oil? By oil, mercy is understood. Therefore the debt had grown for that widow, because by sinning she had lost the oil of mercy. Consider, brethren: the oil failed, and the debt grew; the oil grew, and the debt perished: cupidity had grown, and charity perished: charity returns, and iniquity perishes.
But when Elisha, Christ the Lord, came, the widow, that is, the Church, through the increase of oil, that is, the gift of grace and mercy, or the richness of charity, is freed from the debt of sins. 2. The empty vessels, the Gentiles. Yet let us see what blessed Elisha said to her. 'Ask many vessels from your neighbours and those near you, and having shut the door, pour into the little vessels of the neighbours.' Who were these neighbours, except the peoples of the Gentiles? And although that widow held the type of the Church, yet she was a widow; and therefore those neighbours from whom the vessels were asked figured the people of the Gentiles. Which vessels, however, were presented empty, that they might deserve to receive the oil of mercy:
because all the Gentiles, before they attain the gift of grace, are proved to be empty of faith and charity and good works. Finally, all who are offered to the Church for the attaining of saving Baptism, receive also chrism and the oil of blessing; that now they may deserve to be, not empty vessels, but full of God, and a temple of God. 3. Self-love is destitute and needy. Charity is rich, and abounding in all things. It grows by giving out. Consider, then, most dearly beloved brethren, as long as that widow had the oil in her own vessel, she neither sufficed for herself, nor could pay her debt. It is true, most beloved, he who loves himself alone neither suffices for himself, nor pays the debt of his sins:
but when she begins to pour the oil of charity into the vessels of others, that is, into all her neighbours and kinsfolk, and absolutely all men, then she can both suffice for herself and be freed from all debts. And truly, brethren, such is the nature of holy love and true charity, that it grows by giving out; and the more it is expended upon others, the more abundantly it is heaped up in itself. If you wish to give bodily food to the needy, what you have given him you cannot, for the present, have yourself: but if you give the bread of charity to a hundred men, it remains whole: if you wish to bestow it on the whole world, nothing fails you: nay, not only does it not fail, but the gain of all those on whom you have bestowed it grows for you manifoldly.
For example, you had one bread of charity; if you had given it to no one, you would have that one alone: you gave to a thousand men, you have acquired a thousand breads; because so great is the possession of charity, that it is both wholly present to each one, and can be entire for all. Therefore you both gave to others, and you yourself lost absolutely nothing: nay, not only did you not lose, but, as I have already said, whatever was bestowed by you upon others, you have acquired a hundredfold. Therefore, dearly beloved brethren, recognize that the widow was absolved by her creditors by nothing else but oil; and understand that the Catholic Church was freed from her crimes by nothing else but the oil of God's mercy. 4. The vessels of charity, men, are filled when they are loved.
But attend to this, brethren, that as long as that woman had vessels into which to pour the oil, so long the oil increased. For she said to her son, 'Bring me a vessel.' And he answered, 'I have none.' And the Scripture says the oil stood still, after she found no place where she might put it. So, most beloved brethren, so long is charity increased, as long as it is bestowed. And therefore we ought even with diligence to seek vessels, into which we may pour the oil: because we have proved that while we pour into others, we have the more. The vessels of charity are men. If we wish to abound in the oil of charity, we ought to love not only the good, but also the evil: the good, because they are good; the evil, that they may become good.
For the oil of charity has this virtue, that it both makes the good better, and leads the evil back from the darkness of sins to the light of truth. 5. Who acts with the door shut or open. But that the Scripture says that widow poured the oil into the vessels with the door shut; this signified that each one should do his almsgiving with the door shut, that is, for the love of God alone; not that he may be praised by men, but that he may deserve to find grace with God. For he who does almsgiving for human praise, does it with the door open; because what is open lies exposed to all. But he who does good works for the sake of eternal life alone and for the remission of sins, even if he does them publicly, does them with the door shut:
because from that almsgiving he seeks not that which is seen, but that which is not seen. For human praise is seen; the eternal reward is not seen. But hear what the Apostle says: 'For the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal' (II Cor. IV, 18). Let each one, therefore, securely do his almsgiving, only let him not seek human glory for it. 6. The Shunammite woman, passing from barrenness to fruitfulness, a type of the Church. After these things we heard that, while blessed Elisha was passing through Shunem, a certain great woman received him, and said to her husband: 'I perceive that this man is a man of God: let us make him a chamber, and let us set for him in it a bed, a table, a stool, and a candlestick;'
'that when he comes, he may stay there.' And that woman was barren, but when Elisha prayed, she bore a son. So also the Church, before Christ came, was barren. And as she, when Elisha prayed, bore a son; so also the Church, when Christ came to her, bore the Christian people. But the son of that woman, while Elisha was absent, died: so also the son of the Church, that is, the people of the Gentiles, before Christ came, was dead in sins. When Elisha came down from the mountain, the widow's son is restored to this life; when Christ came down from heaven, the son of the Church, that is, the people of the Gentiles, is raised: but let us see in what manner this was done. 7. What the precept of not returning a greeting in Scripture forbids.
As the boy of Elisha, so neither could Moses restore life. For when her son had died, that woman went and prostrated herself at the feet of holy Elisha. But blessed Elisha gave his staff to his servant, and said to him: 'Go, and lay my staff upon the face of the boy. If a man greet you, do not greet him in return' (IV Kings IV). In this place, brethren, see to it that no impious thought steal upon anyone, and say that blessed Elisha wished to observe an augury; and that therefore he commanded his servant not to return the greeting of one who greeted him on the way. Frequently we read this in the Scriptures:
but it was said for the sake of speed, not commanded on account of any superfluous and sacrilegious observance; as if he said, 'Walk so swiftly that you presume not to be occupied or delayed by any idle talk on the way.' The servant, then, went, and laid the staff upon the face of the boy; and he did not rise at all. This boy held the type of blessed Moses. For God sent him with a staff into Egypt: but the staff without Christ could scourge Egypt; but from original or actual sin it could not free or raise up. For, as the Apostle says, 'the Law brought nothing to perfection' (Hebr. VII, 19). It was needful that He who had sent the staff should Himself come down. The staff without Elisha availed nothing; because the cross without Christ could do nothing. 8.
Elisha, bowing himself down, raised the boy; Christ, humbling Himself, raised the world. Blessed Elisha therefore came, and went up into the upper chamber; because Christ was to come, and to ascend the gibbet of the cross. Elisha bowed himself down, that he might raise the boy; Christ humbled Himself, that He might lift up the world lying in sins. Elisha laid eyes upon eyes, hands upon hands. See, brethren, how that man of perfect age contracted himself, that he might fit himself to the dead and prostrate little one. For what Elisha prefigured in the boy, this Christ fulfilled in the whole human race. Hear the Apostle saying, 'He humbled Himself, being made obedient unto death' (Philipp. II, 8).
Because we were little ones, He made Himself little; because we lay dead, the merciful Physician bent down to us; for indeed, brethren, no one can lift up one who lies fallen unless he is willing to bend down to him. But that the boy yawned seven times signifies the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, which is bestowed upon the human race at the coming of Christ, that it may be raised again. Concerning this same Spirit the Apostle says, 'If any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of His' (Rom. 8:9). This same Spirit the Lord also gave to His disciples when He breathed upon them and said, 'Receive ye the Holy Spirit' (John 20:22). For He set mouth, as it were, upon mouth when, by breathing, He gave the Spirit.
Let us therefore give thanks to our most merciful Redeemer, who raised us up though no merits went before us; and who not only rescued us from everlasting death, but also, by the help of His grace, if we live well, has promised us eternal rewards in return—which may He Himself deign to grant, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns, God, unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XLIII. On Naaman the Syrian. 1. When Naaman, the commander of the king of Syria, had been afflicted with leprosy, and, smitten by the spotted contagion of that dreadful plague, had become an object of horror both to himself and to all, the king of Syria grieved that he was deprived of the aid of such a man—by whom he had waged so many wars, subdued nations, achieved victories, and delivered the people of the Syrians from the hand of their enemies.
Then Naaman heard that among the people of Israel there was Elisha, a most holy prophet, endowed with wondrous powers and renowned for astounding works, through whom he might be delivered from the peril of his malady and cleansed of that deadly disorder. At once he set out to his king, and asked that he be commended by letters to the king of the Israelites. Immediately the king sent letters to that other king in this manner: 'I have sent,' he said, 'my servant Naaman to thee, that thou mayest cure him of his leprosy.' 2. When the king received and read these letters sent from the king, he rent his garments, saying: 'See,' he said, 'see how this man seeks a quarrel: for he has sent a man to me, that I should cure him of his leprosy. Am I God, that I should be able to kill or to make alive?'
O the faith of Naaman the prince! O the perfidy of this king! Naaman the Syrian faithfully hastens to God; and the faithless king rends his garment. Those who knew Him distrust; and those who knew Him not, believe. The household resists; and the foreigners hasten. The king of Syria believes that what he had heard can be done; and the king of Israel does not believe that what he had known can come to pass. Strangers run to help; and his own deny the heavenly gift. He who ought to have proclaimed, tears down; and he who could have torn down, made haste—so that the glory should be the greater among foreigners in proportion as the perfidy had become known. 3. Then, when the king's agitation had come to Elisha's ears: 'Send,' he said, 'send Naaman the Syrian to me, that he may know that there is a God in Israel.'
And so Naaman the Syrian is brought to the door of the man of God with chariots and horsemen and a magnificent train of power. To him came out the man of God, saying: 'Go, and be baptized in the Jordan seven times; and thou shalt be cleansed.' On hearing this, Naaman, offended, tore himself away, saying: 'I said that the man of God would come out to me, and lay his hand upon me, and call upon the Lord his God; and would cure me of my leprosy. For if I must be cleansed with waters, are not the waters among us better?' Then one of his own said to him: 'Is the word difficult, which the Prophet has spoken to thee? Why dost thou not do what he said?' Then Naaman returned, and went down into the Jordan; and being baptized seven times, he came up thence washed clean: and
his flesh became like the flesh of a little child. Then Naaman marvels, then he is astonished, then he beholds the Prophet, then he looks toward heaven. He marvels that by a single command the power was present, he marvels that God has worked, he marvels that a defect of so long a time is wiped away, he marvels that he is changed in body and in mind. The deadly contagion is driven from him, and the health he longed for is restored. The whole man is given back to nature; for perfect virtue works in the most holy Prophet. Naaman rejoices, the Prophet is glad; by both the Lord is praised together. Naaman rejoices that he has obtained what he had longed for, and that he has found what he had lost. The Prophet rejoices in the work; and the people are glad in the power. Judea rejoices, that it furnishes help to those who come to it.
The Gentiles also say that in Israel there is what they cannot find among themselves. The glory of God is sown among the Gentiles. He who was cured proclaims; he who felt it announces; nor is that any longer held doubtful which is spoken, when Syria bears witness to what it beholds in Naaman. 4. Then joyful Naaman offers gifts to Elisha; then he entreats, by his vow for health, that he would accept the offerings. 'Accept,' he says, 'accept the gifts which I offer thee: what I give, I bestow gladly; take it up. For this which I bestow is not the price of my cure; nor with this bounty do I purchase the health I have received: since the health I have merited could neither be bought with a price nor obtained by any gift.' 'For my part,' says Elisha, 'what thou offerest I do not accept; what thou pressest upon me, as a stranger's thing I refuse.'
For it was not I who bestowed on thee the health in which thou rejoicest; nor did I myself correct the deadly defect in thee, nor, as thou supposest, did I restore thee to nature: but there is a God mighty in the heavens, at whose command I serve, whose office I obey, in whose service I persist; to Him alone should thy soul be dedicated, thy mind prepared, thy service rendered. For if there thou shalt serve Him alone, or if thou shalt devote to Him the homage due to Him, consider how great things thou shalt merit—thou for whom, before thou didst know Him, so great a healing was won. 5. Presently Naaman renounces the divine rites once his own, and cuts off his superstitions. Presently he declares that he worships God, and professes to detest the idol. Presently he proclaims that he now worships as Lord Him whom he has acknowledged, and abhors the figments he had worshipped.
'Now,' he says, 'I have known that the Lord alone is to be worshipped. Now for the first time I have learned that there is but one God to be venerated: for the other gods of the Gentiles can neither save nor harm; inasmuch as, being themselves in need of human aid, they cannot furnish aid themselves. For they cannot preserve, who are themselves preserved, nor grant life, who do not live, nor make any of their worshippers whole, who cannot deliver themselves from those who do not worship them.' Then Naaman sets out for Syria rejoicing, then he hastens to his own people made whole. All rejoice who had come with him in sorrow; those gird themselves with joy who had shuddered at his sickness; among themselves they tell the mighty works of God, and all together recount His virtues one to another.
6. At once Gehazi, the Prophet's servant, says to himself: 'Since my master would take nothing from Naaman the Syrian, I will go, that I may take what he refused.' He goes speedily, he runs in haste; and when the servants of the Syrian saw him hastening after them, and reported it to their lord, Naaman at once halts his chariots, draws back his vehicles, turns his animals, and himself, prompt and hasty, comes back to meet him, and inquires the reasons, demanding the grounds of his haste to him. That dissembler and deceiver frames a lie, composes a falsehood: he says that a command has been given him by the Prophet, as though he should send some silver, which he might bestow on the sons of the prophets who had come to him.
Straightway Naaman gave the servant double what he had asked—that which he himself, though a suppliant and entreating, had not been able to give to the Prophet. Having received it and deposited it in a secret place, Gehazi appeared before Elisha, and, as was his custom, took his stand in his sight. 'Where,' says the Prophet, 'hast thou been, or what business and affair hast thou transacted?' 'Nowhere,' he says, 'have I departed hence; nowhere have I been absent from thy sight.' Then the most holy Prophet bursts forth into speech: 'Was not my heart,' he says, 'with thee? I know how Naaman hastened to meet thee, from whom thou hast received silver: and thou shalt possess from it fields, and vineyards, and olive-groves, servants and handmaids; and the leprosy of Naaman the Syrian shall cleave to thee and to thy seed for ever.'
And immediately he departed from him a leper, white as snow (2 Kings 5). O the admirable power of God! O the sublime merit of Elisha! Here at one moment a twofold power is displayed, and a double authority proclaims the most holy Prophet. Naaman the Syrian is cured; and the servant Gehazi is drenched with leprosy. To the Syrian faith brought glory; and to the servant perfidy brought punishment: the one, coming from Syria, received what he desired; the other, going out from the Prophet's house, acquired for himself a plague from his perfidy. Naaman is cured and rejoices; Gehazi is wounded and weeps. The one is restored whole to his own; the other is shown stained before all: the one is displayed as an example of virtue; the other is shown as the desert of deceit. He who had been stained is cured by faith;
and he who had been whole is stained by perfidy. Naaman invites men to God; Gehazi is set forth as an example to each one. Through Naaman the Lord is praised; through Gehazi the heavenly judgment is feared. From the one salvation is born, from the other dread: from the one glory is sought, from the other the affliction of fraud is dreaded—so that by these examples both the reward of faith and the punishment of perfidy might be shown to all nations. SERMON XLIV. On Elisha and the servant Gehazi. 1. Elisha prefigured the Lord, Gehazi Judas or the Jews. The avaricious are lepers. Frequently we have suggested to your Charity, most beloved brethren, that blessed Elisha bore the type of the Lord and Saviour:
but his disciple Gehazi is not unfittingly understood to have prefigured Judas the traitor, or the people of the Jews. Just as Gehazi served blessed Elisha for this reason, that he might acquire money; so also Judas had attached himself to the Lord and Saviour for this purpose, that he might commit fraud and gather earthly riches. Whence it is thus written of him in the Gospel: 'Because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bore what was put therein' (John 12:6). For Gehazi, who could have merited the grace of his master, even as his lord had obtained that of blessed Elijah, being overcome by covetousness, deserved to be drenched with cruel leprosy for ever. But Judas, for the love of money, both lost the grace of the apostolate, and ended his life by a noose.
And thus we understand that all the avaricious and covetous are, within, in the soul, drenched with the leprosy of sin. 2. Naaman prefigures the people of the Gentiles assenting to the girl's prophecy. But Naaman, the commander of the army, who was a leper, and came to be healed by blessed Elisha at the suggestion of a maidservant, prefigured the people of the Gentiles. That girl who had been led captive from Judea, and who had suggested to her mistress that if her lord went to blessed Elisha he would recover his health—that girl, I say, bore the image of prophecy: for although in that time the grace of prophecy flourished in Judea alone, yet it could not be but that that blessed knowledge should also reach the neighbouring nations. Naaman therefore heard the girl, and came to Elisha:
the people of the Gentiles heard the prophecy, and came to Christ. Naaman, coming to Elisha, is healed of his leprosy: and the people of the Gentiles, coming to Christ, are cleansed of all the leprosy of sins. 3. The Jews then smitten with leprosy, when the Gentiles were freed from it. It can also be, as I have already said, that Gehazi prefigures the Jewish people, who are smitten with the leprosy of sin at that very time when the Gentile people is freed from it. In short, thus the wretched Jews cried out at the Lord's Passion: 'His blood be upon us and upon our children' (Matt. 27:25). For they then deserved to be drenched with the leprosy of sin, when with sacrilegious mouth they cried out against the heavenly Physician, 'Away, away with Him, crucify Him' (John 19:15).
Therefore at that time the leprosy remained upon them, when grace passed over to us. In short, so also the Apostle Paul spoke to them, saying: 'It was necessary,' he said, 'that the word of God should first be spoken to you; but seeing you judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we turn to the Gentiles' (Acts 13:46). When the doctrine of the apostles passed over to the Gentiles, then upon the wretched Jews the leprosy of sin remained. 4. A figure of the calling of the Gentiles to faith through Baptism. Yet let us see what blessed Elisha commanded Naaman the Syrian. 'Go,' he said, 'and wash seven times in the Jordan.'
But that Naaman, on hearing that he should wash seven times in the Jordan, was indignant, and would not consent, and, after receiving counsel from his friends, acquiesced that he should wash, and was cleansed—this signifies that the people of the Gentiles, before Christ was crucified, did not of itself believe Christ speaking to it; but afterwards, when the Apostles preached, came faithfully to the sacrament of Baptism. Elisha told Naaman to wash seven times in the Jordan. See, brethren, Elisha sends Naaman to the river Jordan; because Christ was about to send the people of the Gentiles to Baptism. But that Elisha did not himself touch or baptize Naaman;
this was signified: that Christ did not come in His own person to the people of the Gentiles, but through His Apostles, to whom He said: 'Go, baptize all nations in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit' (Matt. 28:19). And mark this too: Naaman, who prefigured the people of the Gentiles, received his health in that river which afterwards Christ consecrated by His own baptism. But that Naaman, on hearing that he should wash seven times in the Jordan, was indignant, saying: 'Are not the rivers of my own region better, the rivers of Damascus, Abana and Pharpar, that I might wash in them and be cleansed?'—when he said this, his servants gave counsel that he should acquiesce in the Prophet's advice. But what this signifies, brethren, attend diligently.
Holy Elisha, as we have said, bore the type of the Lord and Saviour: Naaman prefigured the people of the Gentiles. But what does it mean that he believed he would receive his health from his own rivers? This indicated that the human race presumed upon free will and upon its own merits. But one's own merits, without the grace of Christ, can have leprosy, but cannot have health. Wherefore, unless the human race, after the example of Naaman, had heard the counsel of Elisha, and had humbly received the gift of Baptism through the grace of Christ, it could not be freed from original and actual leprosy. 'Wash,' he said, 'seven times': he said this on account of the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, which rested upon Christ the Lord.
In short, when the Lord was baptized in that river, the Holy Spirit came upon Him in the form of a dove (John 1:32). 5. Those who are baptized begin to be born. When therefore Naaman had gone down into the river in the figure of Baptism, 'his flesh,' it says, 'became like that of a little child' (2 Kings 5). See, most beloved brethren, this likeness fulfilled in the Christian people. For you know that all who are baptized, whether they be old men or young men, all nevertheless are born as infants. The first generation brings forth unto death; the second generation brings forth unto life. The first begets children of wrath; the second begets vessels of mercy: as the Apostle says, 'In Adam all die, in Christ all shall be made alive' (1 Cor.
15:22). As therefore Naaman, though he was an old man, was cleansed by washing seven times as though a little child; so he who has been made old by his old sins, and is drenched with many stains of iniquities as though with leprosy, is so renewed by the grace of Baptism that in him neither original nor actual leprosy of sin remains: and he who had been ever bent down under the weight of his crimes, is renewed by the saving laver, after the example of Naaman, as a little child; so that there may be fulfilled in him that which the Apostle says of Christ to the Church, 'That He might present to Himself a Church not having spot or wrinkle' (Eph. 5:27). 6. The great gifts of the Lord should not bring us judgment, but profit.
But that after Naaman had been cleansed, he offered gifts to blessed Elisha, and Elisha would not accept them: in this the grace of Christ was prefigured, which is called grace for this reason, that it is given freely (gratis). For thus the Lord said in the Gospel to His disciples: 'Heal the sick, raise the dead, cast out demons: freely you have received, freely give' (Matt. 10:8). And since we see all the sacraments and mysteries of our Lord, which had been prefigured among the Jews, fulfilled in us: even if we cannot render to God as many thanks as we ought, let us render as many as we can, to Him who deigned to bestow upon us such great goods, with no preceding good merits;
and who, for our salvation, not only sent His disciples, but also came down in His own person, and for us patiently endured the scourges and reproaches and the other injuries which we read of. He was wounded, that He might heal our wounds; He died, that He might free us from everlasting death; He descended into hell, that He might snatch us from the jaws of the most cruel dragon; He rose again, that He might grant us the hope of resurrection; He ascended into heaven, that He might show us whither we ought to follow Him.
What therefore shall we render to the Lord for these gifts which we are not able to conceive, much less able to explain to you—except that, as I have already said, continually rendering as many thanks as we can, we should strive, by His own help, that His gifts and benefits may not bring us judgment, but profit? Let us also labour to fulfil His precepts: so that when the day of judgment comes, being freed from the evil report, that desirable voice may be directed to us: 'Come, ye blessed, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world' (Matt. 25:34): to which may the Lord bring us under His protection. Amen. SERMON XLV. On Elisha, and the axe fallen into the deep. 1. A figure of the fall of the human race.
Just now, when the divine reading was being read, most beloved brethren, we heard that, as blessed Elisha went with the sons of the prophets to the river Jordan to cut wood for themselves, an axe fell into the water: and he from whose hand it fell cried out to blessed Elisha, 'Alas, my master, and it was borrowed!' After this, in the place where that axe had fallen, blessed Elisha cast in a piece of wood, and the iron floated (2 Kings 6:4-7). That Elisha, most beloved brethren, bore the type of the Lord and Saviour, we have frequently suggested to your Charity. But also in the boy who was of the sons of the prophets, from whose hand the axe slipped, Christ the Lord is not unfittingly understood. That axe which fell,
is said to have signified Adam, that is, the whole human race. The son of the prophets, then, held the axe in his hand; and our Lord and Saviour held the human race, which He had created, in the hand of His power. But just as that axe fell from the Prophet's hand into the deep; so also the human race shook itself off from the hand of God almighty through pride, and fell, and plunged itself into the river of luxury, or the whirlpool of all sins. That axe therefore lay in the deep, because the human race had fallen by a wretched ruin into the abyss of all crimes; as it is written, 'I am stuck fast in the mire of the deep': and again, 'I am come into the depth of the sea, and the storm hath overwhelmed me' (Ps. 68:3), and the rest.
For that river where the axe fell signifies the pleasure that flows past and is fleeting and descends into the abyss, or the luxury of this world. For a river (fluvius) takes its name from flowing (fluendo). And because all sinners who cling to or gape after transitory pleasures are said to flow away; therefore that axe lay pressed down in the river and in the mire. 2. A figure of that restoration. A relapse to be guarded against. Elisha, then, coming, cast in a piece of wood, and the iron floated. What is it to cast in wood, and to bring the iron up into the light, but to ascend the gibbet of the cross, and to lift up the human race from the depth of hell, and to free it from the mire of all sins through the mystery of the cross?
But after the iron had floated, the Prophet put forth his hand, and received it, and it returned to the useful purposes of its master. So too has it been done concerning us, most beloved brethren, who had fallen from the hand of the Lord through pride: through the wood of the cross we have deserved to be brought back again to the hand or to the power of the Lord. And therefore, as far as we can, let us labour with His help, lest again through pride we fall from the hand of the Lord. And since with no preceding merits we have been brought out of darkness into light, recalled from death to life, led back from many errors into the way, let us run while we have the light, lest we neglect the passing seasons of salvation; nor let the wickedly sweet and exceedingly dangerous gladness of this world delight us;
lest again, falling as it were from the hand of the Lord away from holy works and from the way of righteousness, we run back to the luxurious river of this world, and are again sunk by a wretched ruin in the mire of all sins: but let us hear the Apostle saying, 'If you are risen with Christ, savour the things that are above, where Christ is, sitting at the right hand of God; seek the things that are above' (Col. 3:1-2). Why does he say, 'If you are risen,' except because we had fallen? And elsewhere the same Apostle says, 'Rise, thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall enlighten thee' (Eph. 5:14). Does he not seem to be crying out, as it were, to the axe lying in the mire? 'Rise,' he says, 'thou that sleepest in the deep whirlpool'; and through the mystery of the cross Christ shall enlighten thee.
3. He who sins destroys the temple of God. Now let us strive, most beloved brethren, so to conduct all these things through the sacrament of Baptism, God helping us, that the benefits of our Lord may not bring us judgment, but profit. And let us so hold the sweetness of charity, the purity of heart, and the chastity of body, that the sacraments of God may not suffer injury in us. For if it is true—nay, since it is true—what the Apostle says, that we are the temple of God, and the Spirit of God dwells in us (1 Cor. 3:16), then as often as we accomplish any sin, whether by thinking, or by speaking, or by doing, we destroy the temple of God, and inflict injuries upon Him who dwells in us.
And therefore, if anyone has defiled in himself the temple of God either by base thoughts, or has polluted it by lascivious speech, or has perhaps by any crimes already destroyed it down to the foundations; while there is time, let him with God's help strive to repair what is lost, to raise up what has fallen, and to build up again what has been destroyed: so that when the day of judgment comes, even if he does not merit to receive the crown, he may at least merit to attain the pardon of his sins. But what I have said, 'or the pardon of sins,' I seem to have suggested out of the humility which is very necessary for us. For that heavenly Physician is wont to recompense the contrite, the penitent, and those who give alms more liberally, not only with pardon, but even with a crown. 4. Conclusion.
Therefore, most beloved brethren, although negligent, yet being appointed by the Lord as some kind of herald of the truth—what it is both profitable for you to hear and fitting for me to say—if not as much as I ought, at least as much as I can, I suggest, I cry out, I admonish. He who despises the herald, let him fear the judge. None of you will be able to excuse himself before the tribunal of Christ, that he was not admonished to resist all vices and to give heed to virtues. And since it has frequently been shown to you what you ought to avoid or flee, and it has been demonstrated by constant preaching what you ought to do or seek, so act, with God's help, that our admonition may profit you rather unto reward than unto judgment before the tribunal of the eternal Judge.
May He Himself deign to grant this to you, to whom is honour and glory unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XLVI. On the famine of Samaria. 1. While the wicked nation departs from the worship of God, it is oppressed by a dreadful famine, and troubled by a just necessity. 'There came,' it says, 'the son of Ben-hadad, king of Syria, into Samaria, and besieged it: and there was a great famine, so that an ass's head was sold for fifty shekels of silver, and the fourth part of a cab of dove's dung for five shekels of silver.' Why, O most wretched one, dost thou suffer famine? Why dost thou feel the most foul want? Why art thou torn by such great scarcity? Daily the penalty of famine grows; because daily the guilt also grows. The scourges persist; because among the people the sins also persist.
For on thy account the enemy has rushed in, the foe has besieged thee, the adversary has devoured thy provisions. Thou art hungry: and he grows fat. Thou sufferest a horrid famine; and he, from thy provisions, is free for his own feasts. Thou buyest with silver the carcasses of asses and the dung of doves. Henceforth condemn thy cunning life, thy sins, thy misdeeds; restrain thy transgressions, turn to God, forsake the idol, abhor the figment; then thou shalt be able, by divine aid, to conquer thy enemies, and to overcome them in the heavenly battle. Nor shall anyone be able to harm thee further, if, thy wickedness condemned, the divine worship shall sprout up in thee. Oh, the wickedness! A sinful people feeds on horrid carcasses and the dung of doves, yet seeks not the worship of God:
famine and necessity demand defiled flesh and horrid food, and still the hardness of men worships the figment: provisions are denied, and unlawful things are set forth by sinners: God is not sought by the sinful people, and the idol is adored. The worship of God is changed into a figment, religion is changed, and food too is changed: the holy worship of God is changed, the provisions of men are changed too, and forbidden things are eaten. For as that which is worshipped is alien, so alien is that which is hungered after contrary to the rule. For it is not difficult that a people should be able to feel famine, which by living wickedly is agreed to have hungered spiritually. 2. Meanwhile, along with vices, the increase of famine grows, and the sins of mothers crave the carcasses of their sons, and, by turns,
two women arrange to devour their own offspring. Oh, the grief! Piety is turned into food, the offspring conceived is changed into provender. Parricide is committed before they come to the deadly feast. The soul is drawn out of the limbs, and the mothers' own bowels are polluted. Innocent blood is poured out, that the rabid famine of the parents may be sated. For among them the whole thing is cruel; it is wicked, I say, to pour out the blood of the innocent, to cook the flesh of the guiltless, to swallow down the boiled limbs with greedy jaws; so that she should turn into food the child whom God had established for her comfort. But after they had come to the deadly feast, one woman exhorts the other:
'Receive,' she says, 'receive, thou pitiable mother, into thy womb the son lately begotten from thy womb. Be the sepulchre of thy child, be the lodging-place of his body: be his, so to speak, monument. Let the infant, eaten little by little, return within thee, who because of famine could no longer live. Let the maternal breasts, which had nourished the living within themselves and had brought forth the nursling into the light, recognize him restored to them piece by piece. Now let the womb receive him eaten, whom childbirth had brought forth alive. Let the dead one seek again the dwelling whence lately he came forth alive; since the fuel presses, necessity compels. For why should I die while my son survives, and not rather, I his mother, consume the son?'
3. Therefore, when this woman had already seen the boy eaten, she withdraws her own son from that slaughter. She refuses to do with her own what she had done with the mother in the case of the other's. 'It is enough for me,' she says, 'it is enough, woman, to have consented to thy crime; enough that I tasted the deadly feast, and polluted my own bowels with the flesh of the innocent. For I shared with thee a cruel counsel, that I might carry out a wicked parricide upon my own son: what I committed with thee I cannot expiate, the wicked crime I have no strength to refuse. Be at least relieved in mine, thou who art so weighed down in thine own: cease from my crime, desist from thy graver misdeed. Would that neither hadst thou done what thou hast done, nor had I committed the crime into which I have fallen;
that I should commit homicide, and perpetrate parricide. Learn from me what thou hast done: for I too through thee have deserved what I have lost. Wherefore this which thou urgest I will not do, what thou persuadest I flee, what thou pressest upon me I utterly shudder at.' 4. Then the one woman drags the other to the king, leads her to judgment, made public the cause of so great a crime, which the enormity of the outrage compelled her to make public. Then, I say, grief betrayed the wicked deed, then perfidious piety laid bare the monstrous crime. The insane woman burns, because she committed parricide; she burns, because she devoured her own son: but she burns still more, because in that slaughter the other did not sacrifice her son. 'Either I will die with this one,' she says, 'or surely, as she consumed mine, so will I seize upon her offspring.'
'Confirm our compact, O just king, by an impartial justice; for I would never have slain my own son once born, had she not by a bitter bargain pledged her son to be slain in turn. Therefore, my lord king, either let her restore mine, who has been eaten, or let her give up her own, who is hidden away. Surely, as is fitting, strike us both with an equal sentence, lest either I go on living after so great a crime, or she rejoice that she was not a parricide against her own son.' When the king heard this he rent his garments and his countenance was changed; and at once the prophet sent word to the king, 'Thus says the Lord: At this hour, tomorrow, a measure of fine flour shall be bought for a shekel, and two measures of barley for a shekel, in the gate of Samaria.'
The most holy prophet announces to the king from heaven a plenty which faith alone would believe, and which perfidy would deny could ever come to pass. He announces that in place of famine there shall be an abundance of fine flour; he announces that the famine shall cease and plenty succeed. He announces that suddenly the great works of God shall come to pass by the power of the Most High; and to man's own wickedness is added his perfidy. Then the man who had been sent by the king said, 'Not even if the floodgates of heaven were opened could the things you tell come to pass.' O the perfidy of man! He does not believe that the promised plenty will come, he who had felt the dreadful want. Nor does he consider that God has promised abundance, he who had inflicted scarcity upon the people. Most wicked man, why do you not believe in wonders? Why do you not accept the grain?
Why do you shudder at the Lord who promises? Believe, for it is given to those who believe; believe that it shall come to the people whose fellow you have already denied yourself to be. And because you are unworthy of such great goods, it is granted you to see these things, but the power to enjoy them is denied. Therefore, while these things were going on, the Lord caused a sound to be heard in the camp of the Syrians, so that he might grant the people the promised plenty: he chose to make resound in the ears of the enemy the din of chariots, the noise of wagons, and the tumult of armed men, that he might now set his own people free. Struck with terror by that din, the enemies flee, they turn their backs without a battle, they leave their equipment behind; and the Israelites, going out from the city, invade the camp of their foes and plunder it.
Therefore, as the people returned laden with spoil, that man who had not believed fell prostrate, and beholding the plenty among the people he fell, trampled down (2 Kings 6 and 7). SERMON 47. On the blessed Tobias. 1. The blessed Tobias, who had known how to break his bread to the hungry, prepares a swift reward for the labouring hireling. When we had patiently received the reading which was just now recited, we marvelled at the discourse of the father and the son, how the angel gives counsel, whom they esteemed to be an earthly hireling beneath a heavenly glory. For to this end he fell into the ruin of blindness, that he might receive the angel as his physician, who, kindled with divine torches, thus breathed forth: 'Prayer is good with fasting and almsgiving. The prayer of the just man is the key of heaven.'
The prayer ascends, and the mercy of God descends. Though the earth be deep and heaven be high, yet God hears the tongue of man, if he keeps a clean conscience. He speaks with the inward senses, if ours be the only groaning. The shower of the eyes suffices for his ears; he hears weeping sooner than words. The prayer of the envious is wont to be driven away from his ears. The soul of father and son was one, though the members were distinct; theirs was a singular brotherhood of spirits. 'Son,' he said, 'let us send this man away, adding to the agreed wage; for he has conferred many good things upon us by his labour.' And the son, having reported the discourse, addresses his father:
'Father, ought only the agreed wage to be weighed out to this so blessed a workman, whose good guidance cannot be reckoned? We shall render him but little honour if we set a measure upon his merits. Did he render only that which was agreed? This had been agreed, that he should show me the region and the man to whom you had entrusted the silver. First, making his way as though it were a heavenly journey, he prepared both for me and for you the needful salve from the fish; he led me, he received the silver, he betrothed Sara to me as wife. He alone is worthy of the agreed wage who stood by me as it were a heavenly bridesman;
and, what is more, good father, he took away the film from your eyes, removing the white cataract, and lit up our whole house with the lamps of your enlightened eyes. Now I see more clearly, for I behold you seeing. Is not this man, best of fathers, worthy of half the substance? This man, such a leader and provider, physician and guardian, let him receive, as I have said, a portion of the half of the substance which he himself brought back with me, he who by his guidance showed me such great kindness.' The good father is pleased with the reply of his wise son. He began to entreat the hireling to take the payment of his wage. 'Brother,' he said, 'take what is yours, and then go in safety. Receive your wage, for you have shown me and my son good mercy.'
'Take, as I have said, the half of the substance which you brought back with my son; for the gratitude we owe you cannot be weighed.' At once the angel rejoices over the reward they had thought of, he who had been sent to work kindness freely. 'Tobit,' he said, 'or Tobias, why do you think so much and so superfluously about my wage? Keep what that heavenly Father gave you. I am the minister of the healing, He is the author of health. You do not know by whose help as a hireling you have deserved to enjoy such benefit. You did not fear to bury the dead of the captivity, Tobit; your works have gone up, gone up to the Lord, for leaving your meal you rendered the dead man to burial.'
'I offered to the Lord marrow-rich sacrifices for that venerable burial; I was sent as a workman of the heavenly forum. You buried the dead, and did not fear the sting of death. He who was buried cried out for you with a silent voice. The blindness of your eyes was for a testing, whence your patience might more clearly deserve an ornament from the heavenly places. I am Raphael, one of the seven Angels who stand before the brightness of God. I have no need of the fruit of human wages: converse with majesty makes me rich. Rich is He who sent me, He bade the gift be spent freely, who Himself freely granted it. Nor should you count the very honour of thanks as due to me, for you have received nothing by my own powers.'
'Bless God, and confess to Him, and glorify Him, because He has done good things with you' (Tob. 12). 2. When the honour of the heavenly mystery was suddenly disclosed, astonished at the voice of the angel Raphael, Tobit and Tobias fell to the ground, and hid deep within their trembling voice, because they had heard a voice unwonted. What did you deserve, father Tobit and son Tobias? To have a heavenly hireling, and to hire as it were an earthly workman? The angel had concealed his name from you: 'I am Azarias,' he said, 'son of the great Ananias' (Tob. 5:18), and he did not say, 'I am Raphael the angel.' He concealed his dignity under a first name, lest he should strike terror into the one who hired him. For if he had said, 'I am an angel,' he would not have been Tobias' hireling. The dignity of the name was preserved;
so that at last the greatness of his dignity might shine forth. See, most dear ones, how great is the merit of almsgiving: it deserved to have an angel as its workman. You see how much it profits to bury the dead; that his offering, through the angel Raphael, might ascend to the heavenly majesty. You see that almsgiving frees from death, and itself cleanses sins. It works the cleansing of the eyes, it frees from the darkness of sins. Tobit is led on his way; Sara, saddened at so many husbands, is joined in marriage through the angel. SERMON 48. On Judith, I. 1. Mortal eloquence does not suffice to recount the surpassing prayers and triumphs of all the just, and the weighty virtues which almighty God gave to those
to whom He is wont to grant victory, He who suffered men and women to flourish, who both dispersed the flame of the furnace with a cooling relief, and stripped the treacherous armies by taking off their head. For when that Holofernes, enemy of the children of Israel—nay rather of his own head—claimed for himself the rights of foreign nations, and warred by siege, by arms, and by fire also, and moreover turned the fields of many nations, laden with the harvests of flesh, into ashes with a devouring flame; the most holy Judith, to whose prayers heaven lay open, by the art of prayer forged victorious arms, with which she might clash against her foes, and, a woman, avenge trembling men. The city lay squalid under the siege of barbarous savagery:
for all things were so languishing that they judged it more convenient to be handed over into the hands of the enemy than to be vexed by the ruinous devastation of famine. Behold Judith, after prayer and sackcloth, after ashes returns to maidenly adornment; the hope of all peoples comes forth; about to render the anxious peoples safe, she consoles them by her own wisdom; and promising a victory such as every nation would marvel at, she asks that the gate be opened to her a little, its bars set somewhat aside. She went forth secure, content with the company of a single maid, and hastened into the enemy's camp under their unguarded advances. Within the walls she had been anxious; secure she went while she came to what was to be feared.
At this woman of a treacherous novelty of beauty the hostile army was vehemently terrified, so that in submission to her they lost their strength, threw down their arms, and bent their necks. 2. The guile of Holofernes and the victory of the mourning city is led to the headquarters, the ranks bowing beneath. When Holofernes saw her, he was undone in his senses, about to lose his soul together with his head. For the disgrace of the young men lay captive at the sight of a woman's face; it was granted to a woman to disarm the young men, and to overwhelm the conquerors, to defend the beleaguered city, and to overturn the barbarous warrior. The sincere deceived the corrupt, the chaste beguiled the polluted, the modest destroyed the adulterer, the sober cut the throat of the drunkard.
For she had so confounded those barbarous minds by the deceit of her treacherous face, that by the craft of many tales she bound him, and rendered him vanquished amid his armies and captive amid his arms. A banquet is prepared for the ruler; Judith is bidden to be present. She consents, that she may conquer: she comes to the banquet, about to taste nothing of the enemy's food or drink, wishing to be content with her own provisions. Although that warrior of arms, sick of mind, fixed his gaze upon the countenance of so most chaste a woman, she nevertheless was thinking, for what purpose she had come, about his head; that once it was taken off she might succour the chosen citizens, and protect, defend, and avenge many heads. 3.
But when the surfeit of the banquet passed all bounds, and heavy sleep followed upon the cups, Judith, seeing the neck of her enemy's body bent down by drunkenness, rising up seized his gory neck, and grasped with her hand the hair of the barbarian's head. 'Lord,' she said, 'strengthen my arm.' And she struck him a third time upon his neck, and cut off his head. Going out of doors, she gave the head of Holofernes to her maid, and put it into her bag. And after a little while she went out of doors as though for prayer according to her custom. Behold chastity! By the favour of prayer chastity preserved its own modesty inviolate and untroubled, and deceived another's. The enclosed corpse lies within, and now the head is outside. With palm-bearing chastity Judith hastens anxiously to the citizens:
nor is she prevented in her return, to whom it had been granted to go forth beforehand as though for prayer. Now the astonished city receives the triumphal returns of so great a conqueress; now mournings are turned into joy; now the gates are thrown open in fullest security; now the head hangs for the victors who are to go forth. There was victory in the city, and in the enemy's camp there was trembling and flight (Judith 10-15); Judith in the city, safe with her axe. For where heaven is beaten upon by assiduous prayers, the insolence of arms is ever trodden underfoot. Behold, prayer preserved the chastity of the glorious woman; and the multitude could not preserve their host. One woman was able to avenge the mourning city; and a splendid army could not guard its king. SERMON 49. On Judith, II. 1.
As often as a rumour of war grows loud with terrible report, or with the horrid-sounding blare of trumpets, or with the harsh-toned clang of bronze the death-bearing murmur has rung out, a fearsome image of death confronts women and the weak: the breasts of brave men are wont to blaze with love of praise, and by the lot of war—where, when the combatants, thickened by a deadly rain, have covered the joined ranks with a death-dealing shade beneath the whirring course of missiles, now wandering to a lethal outcome—they draw near with headlong ardour to triumphal palms. A warrior's spirit possessed the breast of Judith, one alien to it. Casting off the fear of women, seeking victory amid perils, she neither feared death in the perils, nor dreaded the uncertainty.
When therefore Holofernes trod down the walls of Bethulia with a hostile siege, and, turning aside the courses of the waters, first declared drought as the opening contest; Judith, weeping over the covenants of her husband broken by a bitter separation, kept them with mournful lamentation. When she learned of the requested truce for the city about to be taken captive, straightway the common grief of the city was doubled upon her private grief. Being entreated, she rose up and washed her body with water; putting on her ornament, she hung her pendant golden riches, and drew onto her hands sparkling bejewelled bracelets, and gathered the flowing folds of her purple robe upon her jewelled breast, with chaste countenance about to fight rather than with the sword. The darts of her necklaces, ever hostile to modesty, learned to strike the foe.
The avenger of her nation took up the arms of ornaments, not about to enter upon a marriage from war; but a warrioress she goes forth from the city as a bride. Nor was the adornment a mere lightness which was fitted to the killing of so great a head. She proceeds, led by the divine Spirit, and content with the solace of a single handmaid. Beauty, which allures, keeps watch; and lest her chastity, though guarded, be violently harmed, she addresses Holofernes so that his empty desire might be conceived: 'I,' she said, 'am your handmaid; the Lord God has sent me to do a thing at which all who hear of it shall marvel; for your handmaid worships the God of heaven; and now I will go by night, and pray to the God of heaven:'
'and He will tell me when He will do these things, and I will lead you through the midst of Judea, and set your throne in the midst of the city, and no dog shall so much as move its tongue against you; for these things have been shown me by the Lord.' It does not befit a chaste woman to lie; she spoke to those who did not understand, but she fulfilled by deeds what she promised. 2. While she flatters the ruler with lofty speech in deceptive words, the warrior's spirit is dissolved by wantonness; in the love of arms the countless strength of the soldiers grows numb; with a kingly luxury the pomp of a wedding is set up with no one marrying; all are undone by drunkenness. It was no delicate matron that fought, but the sleep which prepared for you the wounds you were to receive. When the bridal chamber was built, he is roused toward the leader prone in love, conquered by sleep, the man laid low upon his couch;
she entangled the warrior's locks with the beauty of her fingers, and after the softness of the spindle she seeks the ebony hilt. The blade did not terrify the matron, but armed her, who thus fought. The flashing sword took off the head from the foe; the debt is paid; upon the ancestral walls the victory is hung (Judith 10-15). While the arms stand stupefied, the wedges of troops are packed together; in reversed order they triumph. War follows: poured out by wine, undone by sleep, they do not rise up to the contest even when the shout summons them; the mountains are covered with flashing arms. Why, foreigner, do you rage? Why do you set battles in array? Why do you make ready your battle-line, when you have the one you seek in the bedchamber? Restrain every shifting onset of your fury; we have left you only your leader, and we hold the part you must acknowledge hanging in the gate.
TantamanimusdeDeosuscepitlargitatem, quantamcredulitassibipotcritvindicare. SERMOL (a). DebealoJob, i (b). i. PromptioremmcadloquendumvestraSanctitaspræmonet ; ctiamdudumdeScripturisinsinuataomnicumdevotionedicendifiduciamtribuit, quemDensgratantervobisaudiremonstravit. SicctnosvestraSanctitasdeJobdicentemaccipiat, utaudiresetanqnamrusticumcredat. Nonfucosermonesinfectosdicerearbitretur, qniilliusmagisteriosimpliciterdicereprofitctur. AdversusJobdiaboluspugnamimpetravit, cujusfiliosruinacunexstingueret;
The soul received from God so great a bounty as its belief could claim for itself. SERMON 50. On blessed Job, I. 1. Your Holiness urges me to be readier to speak; and long since, drawing it forth from the Scriptures, you gave with all devotion the confidence to speak, to one whom God has shown you to hear with favour. So may your Holiness receive us as we speak of Job, so as to believe it hears, as it were, a rustic. Let it not think that speeches dyed with false colouring are spoken by one who, under his tutelage, professes to speak simply. Against Job the devil obtained leave for battle, whose sons ruin extinguished with its downfall;
after riches he became destitute, after households alone, after numerous offspring the father of none, shipwrecked of his patrimony, in his body he bore devouring punishments by the one strength of faith. Riches fell into poverty. Here he awakens to a new nakedness: there was no neighbour; for friendship is rare toward the wretched. The health of his body is changed into wounds, joy is turned into grief; there was no limb that was not harried by the scourges of diseases. Finally, illustrious justice lay beneath a dunghill, and while his wounded flesh was tried in its members, he kept his breast unharmed within. There was nothing from head to foot that punishment did not afflict. He stood while punishments walled him round on every side:
and from where the devil's envy seethed, from there was drawn his wearied victory. He was tortured in body, and tried in spirit. With restless worms his body bore the doubled torments of pain, while a fertile calamity hardened the rottenness of his failing flesh: no quiet by night, no rest by day. He was tortured, and he prayed. One thing the enemy demanded, another the outcry of the confessor besought. When his sinews were dissolved, a rather rough potsherd scraped the flowing gore, changing his fierce torment. He did not know kings, and his pierced body lay in the dung. In the shipwrecked body justice keeps guard unharmed, and while the members are imperilled, the breast is kept for the author of the wounds. The enemy had seized everything except the spirit. 2.
There was no one to render a reciprocal service in return for wages; the delicate matron serves in others' houses, she who had been accustomed to command. When after the setting of the sun she had harshly passed through the daily toils, she awaited rest; and the matron with wearied fingers led on the coming day with weeping eyes. Bereaved and in grief for her sons, the woman is hired to serve, and has no leisure for tears. Now a matron, now a widow, everywhere a hireling, nowhere a mistress; neither barren nor a mother, she bewails the mangling of her own womb: 'Behold,' she said, 'husband, what you suffer: say something against God, and die.' She alone sinned, who denied mercy to her husband;
Job's wife had learned to forget her husband in her sons, and though he was flowing away in all his members, his spirit alone faithfully resisted. The warrior of the world is tortured in one man, while the torment he inflicts turns back upon its author. 'Behold,' says the Lord, 'I hand him over to you: only preserve his life' (Job 1 and 2). He fights securely who is preserved while the enemy is in fear. Thus the enemy raged, so as to fear; his cruelty inflicts pain, and fails in its own strength. When the pain is put to flight, health returns, and the medicine is rendered happier by the scars. The Lord heals more swiftly than the enemy wounds. Groanings passed over into joys, and in the pits of the wounds were numbered the monuments of victory. On account of Job she became a queen, on account of whom she was also a hireling.
She returns with double interest, so that they could receive double for what was lost. SERMON 51. On blessed Job, II. 1. Job is victor in prosperity and in adversity. The treasure of the just man is faith. In the reading which was read to us, most dear brethren, we heard how that most glorious athlete of God fought admirably against the most cunning enemy: and, according to what the Apostle says, 'A spectacle to God and to His Angels and to men' (1 Cor. 4:9), we deserved to hear it not without immense admiration, and in a certain manner to see it with the eyes of faith. We saw blessed Job fighting bravely and happily not only against the good fortune of the world, but also against poverty and the most bitter pains, and against the bereavement of his children.
For when he was rich, he held no one in contempt; when he suffered want, he blasphemed no one, nor did he presume to murmur against God's dispensation: but wealthy he used to say, 'My house lay open to all travellers, and the shoulders of the infirm were warmed by the fleeces of my sheep' (Job 31:19-20). But afterward, when he was pressed by poverty, in his straits he said, 'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so is it done' (Job 1 and 2). The devil struggled mightily, but could not overcome the athlete. He roused monstrous waves, and could not move the most firm rock. He applied his devices, and did not cast down the most valiant tower. He shook the tree;
and could not shake down the fruit: and it broke the branches indeed, but did no harm to the root. It pierced the wall, but could not carry off the treasure: and by treasure I mean not that of gold and silver, but the faith of the just man. For the devil was hastening to plunder this treasure of his, when he tormented him, stripped of all his goods, with an intolerable plague. You have seen the waves grow; you have seen the most firm rock; you have seen the impregnable tower; you have seen God glorified and the devil shattered: and by what name I should call this just man, I do not know. Should I call him an athlete? But the abundance of so many crowns surpasses that. Should I call him a rock? But I see him firmer. Should I call him a soldier? But I perceive him stronger in constancy. Should I name him a tower? But his wisdom stands out.
Should I call him a tree? But he is found more comely. Should I call him fruit? But he is shown more precious. Should I name him a treasure? But he is discerned to be more abundant. And by what appellation I should call that holy man, I find not. 2. Both a rich man can be good, and a poor man blessed. How the contempt of the poor is to be shunned. Let the rich hear these things, let the poor hear these things: how this blessed man, in his riches and prosperity, stood forth as a kindly dispenser of his wealth, and in the temptation of poverty bore it patiently and bravely. You are able therefore to know that it is not impossible for a rich man to be rich in good works, and for a poor man, through patience in want, to be able to be blessed. Do not say to me, 'I fear poverty.'
You fear poverty, and do not fear sin? I do not want you to fear poverty: but fear iniquity, which is the mother of torments. The Lord asks a tribute of you, and you are unwilling to give it to Him. For when you hear Him saying, 'As long as you did it to one of these least,' surely if you give to the poor, you lend at interest to Christ. If you draw back your hand from the poor, how and with what confidence will you on that day ask mercy of the Lord? Will He not accuse you, saying: 'You saw Me naked, and did not clothe Me; hungry, and did not feed Me' (Matt. 25:40, 43)? What will you answer to these things, and what pardon will you beg? Will not your conscience make you guilty, and will you not be struck dumb?
And you indeed are sometimes glutted, even to surfeit, with many precious and choice delicacies; and you refuse to hand out even simple food to the poor to drive away his hunger. You go about clad in exceedingly costly garments; and to the naked poor man you do not give even the cheapest clothing. You strive to arrange and adorn your house with every pomp; perhaps you do not receive even in a corner of it a stranger or a poor man. But you who are such, when the irrevocable end comes to you, if repentance does not come to your aid, will go to hell naked of good works, your house remaining with all its adornment as a testimony of your avarice. For each of the passers-by will say: 'This was the house of that plunderer, that robber, that miser.'
How many widows did he afflict, how many orphans did he strip bare, how many wretched did he make, in order to raise up this house at such great expense from things sought by iniquity! 3. In the noble it is not their rank that is to be blamed, but their arrogance. How dear man is to God. But someone says: 'I am noble, and set in honour.' No one reproaches nobility; concerning those dignities no one disputes, which are graciously granted by God to men. Therefore the rich, set in honours, if they live justly and chastely and mercifully, no one ought to reproach. But those are to be pitied and mourned who, puffed up with the pride of their dignities, think that they will be immortal along with the dignity itself;
and they do not consider their own condition, that they are of earth, and shall be reduced to dust, and for the little gladness of this life (if indeed it is to be called gladness or life) they shall endure everlasting torments. You regard the poor man, and despise him, and do not reflect that he is a man, just as you are: man, the dear and beloved possession of God; man, for whose sake heaven was made firm, and the sea was spread out, and the earth was founded; on whose account the sun rises and sets, the moon waxes and wanes, the twinkling stars come up. Do you then despise the poor man, for whose sake God established such and so great things;
and at the last, that I may say yet more, for whose sake the Son of God took upon Himself human flesh, endured revilings and scourgings, bore the cross, and felt the bitterness of the lash, tasted death, descended to the lower regions, and by the price of His own blood freed those who were held liable by the devil? Behold how great and what things the divine mercy has granted to the human race. See therefore whether it is just that any poor man be despised by us, upon whom the divine mercy bestows so many benefits. 4. God's favour toward the poor. Let us love, therefore, most dear brethren, and not despise the poor or strangers; lest He despise us who for our sake became poor, though He was rich (2 Cor. 8:9).
Consider, brethren, and diligently attend, that from the beginning God willed to despise no poor man. For as you have frequently and diligently heard in the divine Scriptures, in order to repress the pride and vanity of the world, God did not choose rhetoricians, nor the eloquent, nor consuls, nor the rich, nor the powerful, to whom He might commit the secrets of His word: but either shepherds, such as the Patriarchs and blessed David; or fishermen, such as blessed Peter and the rest of the Apostles; that through the weak He might destroy the strong, and through the humble cast down the lofty and the proud. Let us love the poor, therefore, that we may be able to have a part with Him who said, 'Learn of Me, for I am meek and humble of heart' (Matt. 11:29).
For because the human race had received a mortal wound through pride, Christ showed forth the medicine of humility. Do not, therefore, despise the humble poor man: he who, though poor himself, can make you rich. For those who are rich, let them imitate blessed Job, humbly giving generous alms. Let them not be exalted in prosperity: and if they suffer something adverse, God permitting, let them not be cast down by adversities; and in nothing murmuring against God's judgments, but with a humble and pious conscience let them say with blessed Job, 'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so is it done: blessed be the name of the Lord'; to whom is honour and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit, unto all ages of ages. Amen.
SERMON 52. On blessed Job, III; and on the words of Psalm 97:5-6, 'Sing to the Lord with the harp,' etc. 1. Who sings with the psaltery and harp. Job the ductile trumpet. Job afflicted for the purging of light sins. Blessed Job, most beloved brethren, of whom yesterday's reading was recited to us, was so holy that in him was fulfilled that which the Holy Spirit said in the Psalm: 'Sing to the Lord with the harp and the voice of a psalm.' Take up not the voice alone, but also works: so that we may not only sing, but also work with our hands. He who sings and works, sings with the psaltery and harp; he who sings with the psaltery, chants divine words from heaven; but he who works with his hands, accomplishes human works.
Stretch out your hands, and give to the poor; clothe the naked, receive the stranger with hospitality. But when you do it, do it piously and cheerfully: recall that you do it to Him who is to say, 'I was hungry, and you gave Me to eat' (Matt. 25:35). See what kind of instruments are joined together in the similitudes. 'With trumpets,' he says, 'that are ductile.' Blessed Job, most beloved brethren, was so full of the Spirit of God, that like a ductile trumpet he sweetly sang forth the praises of the Lord. For thus is it said of such things: 'With ductile trumpets and with the voice of the horn trumpet.' Ductile trumpets are those that are brought forth by hammering. For when are they brought forth?
When we suffer persecution from evil men, if we bear all things patiently, so that we never murmur against the Lord's dispensation, then by being beaten we shall become ductile trumpets drawn out for the praise of the Lord, if we make progress amid tribulation. Tribulation is a hammering; progress is the drawing-out. Blessed Job was a ductile trumpet, when, struck by the devil with such great losses and afflicted even by the bereavement of his children, he in no way murmured against the Lord. By the hammering of so great a tribulation he was made a ductile trumpet. Let us therefore listen whether that very trumpet sounded well. Hear him: 'The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it pleased the Lord, so it is done: blessed be the name of the Lord.'
See, brethren, how and how carefully it sounded, what a sweet sound it gave. Yet this alone did not suffice, unless he should be hammered still further. He was handed over into the power of Satan, that his flesh might be smitten. He was struck, and began to rot, so that swarming masses of worms furrowed him. Yet blessed Job himself, however just he was, was nevertheless not without sin. For he was no better than holy John the Evangelist, who says, 'If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves' (1 John 1:8). For through that most cruel suffering his lesser sins were being purged away. Understanding this himself, he gave thanks to God;
and like a most truthful judge of his own negligences, he scraped off the flowing corruption not with a soft cloth but with a potsherd. Job in weakness was better than Adam whole. Yet of all his goods, only his wife was reserved to him by the devil. His wife Eve was set beside him, as if for his seduction. This was necessary, that his wife should be reserved to him: indeed not for the husband's comfort, but for the devil's service. The woman prompted blasphemy: Job does not comply, but refuses. Adam did not repel Eve in paradise; Job repelled his Eve on the dunghill. Job sat in filth, while he flowed with worms and rotted; but Job full of wounds on the dunghill was better than Adam whole in paradise. Indeed she was still his wife Eve;
but that man was no longer Adam. What then did the woman say? 'Blaspheme God, and die.' The devil is the hammer of the whole earth. Behold, we have heard how this trumpet is hammered. The devil struck him from head to foot with a grievous wound, and rotting with worms he sat on the dunghill. We have heard how he was hammered: let us now, if you please, hear the sweet voice of this ductile trumpet. For he answered his wife: 'You have spoken,' he said, 'like one of the foolish women: if we have received good things from the hand of the Lord, why should we not endure the evil?' (Job 1 and 2). O strong sound! O sweet sound! Whom would that sound not rouse from sleep? Whom would that confidence in the Lord not rouse, so that secure he may go forth against the devil into battle,
not about to shield himself by his own strength, but to be protected by the help of God? For He gave the aid, who permitted him to be tempted. For the devil would not hammer by his own power: for he can do nothing except what the divine dispensation permits. For the prophet, recalling the future punishment of that devil, says, 'The hammer of the whole earth is broken' (Jer. 50:23). By the hammer of the whole earth he wished the devil to be understood. By that hammer, placed in the hand of the Lord, that is, in the power of God, the ductile trumpets are hammered, that is, the holy souls, that they may resound the praises of God. Both the just and the unjust are hammered by the devil. By this hammer both the just man and the sinner are hammered; the one, that he may be proved; the other, that he may be punished;
or at any rate, that the just man may be increased in good things, and the sinner corrected from evils. For under this hammer set in the hand, that is, in the power of the Lord, not only the humble but also the proud are hammered: but the humble are drawn out, the proud are shattered like glass. One and the same hammering brings the good forth to glory and reduces the wicked to ashes: that in them may be fulfilled that which is written, 'And it shall be like the dust which the wind drives from the face of the earth' (Ps. 1:4). For by that hammer, as often as the holy souls are hammered, God dispensing or permitting it, they murmur in nothing, they contradict in nothing at all; but rather humbly, like a ductile trumpet, they proclaim, 'You are just, O Lord, and your judgments are just' (Ps. 118:137);
we still suffer less than we deserve. And these things indeed the holy souls say. But the proud souls, and those liable to sins, as often as we are struck by some adversity, presume rebelliously to murmur against the Lord, saying: 'God, what have I done to you? why do I suffer such great evils?' To whom the divine justice answers in the conscience: 'You say well, O God, what have I done to you? It is true that you have done nothing to me, but everything to yourself: for if you had done any good, you would have done it for me. But when you committed sins and crimes, you did everything for yourself, not for me. And because whatever a man sows, that also he shall reap; it is not unjust that he should gather the thorns and thistles of his sins, who has sown wickedness.'
But let us, most beloved brethren, listen to the Apostle saying, 'Let us sow what is good toward all, especially toward the household of the faith.' Let us fear lest perhaps, if we sow in the flesh, we reap corruption from the flesh, according to the Apostle: but, as he himself testifies, let us sow in the spirit, that from the spirit we may reap eternal life (Gal. 6:8-10); to which may the Lord under his protection lead us, to whom belong honor and dominion for ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 53. On the words of Psalm 49:20-23, 'Sitting you spoke against your brother,' etc. That almsgiving is nothing without the pursuit of justice. Frequently, most beloved brethren, when we sing with the Psalmist that verse by which detractors are struck with the spiritual sword.
For thus it says: 'Sitting you spoke against your brother, and against your mother's son you laid a stumbling block.' But in that he said 'sitting,' he wished to show that he did not detract in passing, nor was it stolen upon him unawares, so that he should speak ill of his neighbor. 'Sitting,' that is, at leisure: as if devoting himself to this, to disparage your neighbor. 'These things you did, and I kept silent.' Let no one, most beloved brethren, deceive himself with false security, and think that he will not come before the tribunal of Christ, nor render an account of his own deeds. For the Lord our God will come, and will not be silent. He is now said to be silent, because he still seems to suspend his vengeance. 'These things you did, and I kept silent.'
What is 'I kept silent,' except: 'I did not avenge, I deferred my severity, I prolonged my patience toward you, I long awaited your repentance'? 'These things you did, and I kept silent.' 'But while I still waited for you to repent, you both despised me, and would not hear the Apostle; but according to the hardness of your heart and your impenitent heart you treasured up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and of the revelation of the just judgment of God' (Rom. 2:4-5). The same argument treated further. 'You wrongly supposed that I would be like you.' It is too little that your evil deeds please you; you think they please me also. Because you do not at once suffer God as an avenger, you wish to hold him a partner, and, as if a corrupted judge, you wish to have him a sharer of the plunder.
Out of the many things you have plundered, giving small alms, and still not forsaking your sins, you think, as it were, that you can buy off a corrupt judge: whereas, even if you gave everything, and did not forsake the very sins, you would deceive yourself, losing your money and not redeeming your sins. 'You wrongly supposed that I would be like you. I will reprove you.' For when the Lord our God shall come, he will not be silent. 'I will reprove you.' And what shall I do in reproving you? What shall I do to you? Now you do not see yourself: I will make you see yourself; for if you saw yourself, and were displeased with yourself, you would please me. But because, not seeing yourself, you were pleased with yourself, you will be displeasing both to me and to yourself; to me, when you are judged; to yourself, when you burn. 'For what shall I do to you?' he says.
Good deeds should be set behind one's back, evil deeds before one's face. 'I will set you before your own face.' For what do you wish to hide from yourself? You are behind your own back to yourself, you do not see yourself: I will make you see yourself; what you have placed behind your back, I will set before your face. You will see your own foulness, not that you may correct it, but that you may blush. For now, most beloved brethren, all lovers of luxury, and those who commit iniquity with delight, cast their sins behind their back: but if by any chance or on any occasion they have done anything good, they set it before themselves: and thence they continually boast, and say: 'I set that man free, I did him a kindness, I gave him so much.'
And while they attribute to themselves the good deeds which God did through them, they lose through vanity what they seem to acquire through almsgiving. And thus before the tribunal of Christ, the good deeds which they had before themselves being lost, the sins which they had cast behind their back are called back before their face: and without any end they will endure punishment, who, while they lived, refused to provide for themselves a remedy. And these things indeed those men do, who love present things more than future ones. But those who think more attentively about the salvation of their soul do the contrary; whatever good deeds they have done, they cast behind their back; but whatever evils have crept upon them, they set before their eyes: and while they blush over these in the present world;
they strive with all the devotion of faith to heal what is wounded, to raise up what is dead, to wash what is filthy: so that when they come before the tribunal of Christ on the day of judgment, the evils which they had set before their face, and which have been redeemed by good works, may be taken away; the good works which through vanity they had cast behind their back may be placed before their eyes, and they may be counted worthy to hear, 'Come, blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom' (Matt. 25:34). And although these things are so, yet those must not be despaired of who still not only refuse to correct their evils, but even do not blush to defend them: just as neither was that city despaired of, concerning which it was said, 'Three days, and Nineveh shall be overthrown' (Jonah 3:4).
Yet in those very three days it was fit for it to be converted, to pray, to lament, and to earn mercy from the impending punishment. Let those therefore who are such listen, while it is permitted to hear him keeping silent (that is, not avenging in the present). For he will come, and will not be silent, and then he will reprove, when there will be no place for correction. 'I will set you,' he says, 'before your own face.' Now therefore, as has already been said above, whoever you are that are such, do what the Lord threatens to do to you: take yourself from your own back, where you do not wish to see yourself, dissembling about your deeds; and set yourself before yourself. Ascend the tribunal of your mind, be a judge to yourself, let fear torment you, let confession break forth, say to your God:
'For I acknowledge my iniquity, and my sin is ever before me' (Ps. 50:5). Let what was behind you come before you; and when it has come before you, let it be punished by you: lest afterward you yourself be set before you by God the judge, and there be nowhere for you to flee from yourself. The wicked do not praise God, nor do the proud just. 'Understand these things, you who forget the Lord.' Do not think about your evil life: understand yourself, you who have forgotten the Lord. 'Lest at any time he snatch like a lion, and there be none to deliver.' What is 'like a lion'? Like one powerful, like one strong, like him whom no one can resist. For those whom we mentioned above, that is, lovers of the world, seem to praise God with their mouth; but they are proved to practice far otherwise in their works:
according to that which the prophet says, 'This people honors me with their lips; but their heart is far from me' (Isa. 29:13). But the Holy Spirit says to them: 'But to the sinner God said, Why do you declare my statutes, and take up my covenant through your mouth?' As if he said to him, 'It profits you nothing that you praise God. For it profits those who live well that they praise; but you, if you praise (and do not forsake your sins), it profits you nothing. Why then do you praise?' Hear the Scripture saying, 'Praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner' (Sir. 15:9). For if you live badly, and speak good things, you do not yet praise: but again, if when you have begun to live well, you attribute it to your own merits, you do not yet praise.
I do not want you to be like the robber insulting the cross of the Lord: but neither do I want you to be like that man in the temple vaunting his own merits, and concealing his own wounds. If you have been wicked, and persevering in that wickedness, I do not say to you, 'praise will not profit'; but 'you do not praise me,' I do not reckon that to be praise. Again, if you have been as it were just, that is, humble and pious; and being puffed up over your righteousness you have strutted, and have despised others in comparison with yourself, or have exalted yourself, as if boasting of your merits, you do not praise me. Neither does he praise me who lives badly; nor does he praise me who lives well as if by his own power. But surely that Pharisee was not such as if by his own power, when he said, 'I give you thanks that I am not like the rest of men'?
He was giving thanks to God for the good that he had in himself. Although therefore there be something good in you, profess that what is good is not from you, but that you received it from God. Yet in that very thing, if you exalt yourself above another who does not have it, you will be held as one puffed up, and you will not yet be my praiser. First therefore correct yourself from your worst way, begin to live well, understand that you are not corrected except by the gift of God: 'For by the Lord the steps of a man are directed' (Ps. 36:23). When you have understood this, be favorable also to others, that they may be what you also are: because you too were that which they are. Be favorable as much as you can, and do not despair: for God is not rich only as far as you. For what he has given to you, believe that he both wishes and is able to give also to others.
He therefore does not praise, who, when he has already begun to live well, thinks that his living well is of his own, and not received from God: nor does he praise, who, though he knows that his living well he has received from God, yet wishes God to be rich only as far as himself (and does not wish that God be merciful also to others). Therefore that man who was saying, 'I give you thanks, God, that I am not like the rest of men, unjust, robbers, adulterers, like this publican also'; could he not also have said to him, 'Lord, grant to this publican also what you have granted to me, and supply also to me the things which you have not yet given'? But now, as it were sated, he was belching. But that poor man, that is, the publican, what was he saying? 'Lord, be merciful to me a sinner.'
Therefore the publican went down justified rather than that Pharisee (Luke 18:10-14). Hear then, you who live well, hear, you who live badly, 'The sacrifice of praise shall glorify me.' No one offers me this sacrifice and is evil. I do not say, 'The evil man does not offer me this'; but 'No evil man offers me this.' For he who praises is good: because if he praises, he also lives well; because if he praises, he praises not only with the tongue, but his life also consents with the tongue. Exhortation. And therefore I beg you, most beloved brethren, as much as we can, with God's help let us strive that, as we praise God with our voices, so also we may praise him together with good morals. For it is better to be silent and do good, than to praise God and commit sins.
For he who praises God with life and tongue together, with voices equally and good works, doubly stirs up in himself the grace of God. But if he does not prevail to praise God with his voice, let him praise with good works, with assiduous prayers, with holy thoughts. For if we attend to these things diligently, both in this world we can praise the Lord with a secure conscience, and in the world to come we shall happily come to eternal joy. SERMON 54. On that which the Prophet says in Psalm 83, 'My heart and my flesh have exulted in the living God.' Full love of God excludes the love of the world. Whose heart and flesh exult in God.
According to the Apostle, most beloved brethren, whoever loves the world sufficiently does not have the full affection of divine love. For thus you have heard read: 'Whoever loves the world, the perfect charity of God is not in him' (1 John 2:15). And through this, then does a Christian begin perfectly to love the future and eternal life, when he has begun not to love the present life. And therefore it immediately follows in the Psalm, 'My heart and my flesh have exulted in the living God.' He confirms what he had said above, that he loves God, not the world. He exulted in the living God;
he did not exult in this world, nor did he exult in any of the delights that are of the world, that is, not in riches, not in honor, not in luxury, not in drunkenness, not in dead vanities, and vanities that soon will die together with all their charm, but in the living God. Why did he not say, 'In God' only, but added, 'In the living God'? Namely, to show that everything which does not pertain to the worship of God we ought to hold as dead. And at the same time consider in this saying the subtlety of the sacred discourse: 'My heart,' he says, 'and my flesh have exulted in the living God.' Would it not suffice to say, 'My heart has exulted in the living God,' unless he had added, 'and my flesh'?
Let us therefore see how both the heart and the flesh of man exult together in God. How, except that a man serves God both with flesh and with heart? For the heart exults in God when it thinks honorable and holy things, when it desires works that are religious and pleasing to God. But the flesh exults when it is chaste, when it is sober, when it is polluted by no impurity, when it is defiled by no unclean acts. See, on the contrary side, and recognize how true are the things I say: if any of you sees a man speaking unjust things, can he say that his heart exults in the living God? Or if anyone sees another drunken, unchaste, a fornicator, can he say that his flesh exults in the living God?
For no flesh exults in God which lives in vice. Therefore then the Prophet said, 'My heart and my flesh have exulted in the living God'; because he both retained in his heart the full faith of religion, and in his flesh preserved the devout sanctity of the body. Christ is turtledove and sparrow. The voice of the turtledove is the doctrine of chastity. Christ's house is the Church. The chicks are the Christians. And not without cause did the Psalmist immediately add in what follows, saying: 'For the sparrow has found herself a house, and the turtledove a nest for herself, where she may lay her young.' In the turtledove and the sparrow our Savior is signified, most beloved brethren. For the sparrow, as you know, is a very small bird; but the turtledove, as we read, is most chaste.
And therefore our Savior was called a sparrow, because he first taught humility; he was called a turtledove, because he first taught chastity. Whence also in the Song of Songs the prophet says, 'The voice of the turtledove has been heard in our land' (Song 2:12). The voice of the turtledove is understood as the doctrine of the Savior. He who has begun to hear it has fallen in love with the purity of chastity. 'For the sparrow has found herself a house, and the turtledove a nest for herself, where she may lay her young.' For what is the house of Christ, except the Church of God? What is the house of Christ, except the assembly of the Christian people? This house therefore the Savior sought with immense love, and found it; this house he peculiarly loves. Rightly does he peculiarly love that which he peculiarly purchased with his own blood.
In this house therefore the Savior gathers his young. Whom then do we believe to be Christ's young? Whom, except the Christian peoples? Finally, who are the young of our Lord, your very assembly today shows. For while I look upon your congregation, I see the Savior to have gathered his young in the church. Although we read written in other books, as I said above, 'And the turtledove a nest for herself, where she may lay her young'; yet both fit well in the person of the Church: that is, that the Savior both gathers us and lays us to rest. For he gathers us, that we may hear his doctrine: and he lays us to rest, that we may be able to be safe from the snares of the devil. That he may do this, and may do it daily, let us pray to God our Savior;
to whom, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, is honor and glory for ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 55. On that which is written in Psalm 118:66, 'Teach me goodness, and discipline, and knowledge.' What must be prayed for. Discipline is necessary to goodness, and knowledge to both. Among the other things by which blessed David heals the infirmities of our souls, under a certain rule of the Trinity he instructed us, like a most skilled master, to hold the form of praying, saying: 'Teach me goodness, and discipline, and knowledge, O Lord.' Attend therefore more carefully, brethren, to which virtues especially the prophetic king prays that they be granted to him: 'Goodness,' he says, 'and discipline, and knowledge teach me, O Lord.'
Truly he knows how to live rightly, who knows how to pray rightly. For he did not ask for the treasures of worldly riches, nor for neighboring kingdoms, nor for more prolonged times of living; but he begged to be taught goodness together with discipline. For goodness makes discipline lovable, and discipline makes goodness blameless. Nor do I think it hidden from anyone, that goodness without discipline is the mother of faults, and discipline without goodness is a certain sad bitterness of living. He implores knowledge to be granted to him equally, so that he may know skillfully and wisely to distinguish what are the limits of goodness, and what measure discipline ought to have;
lest perhaps either goodness be ill-advisedly disfigured by the fault of excessive laxity, or discipline grow cruel by its own harsh severity. Do you wish, brother, to be good to one who sins? You act kindly indeed: but that you may be truly good, apply to him the vigor of discipline; that your goodness may profit him unto salvation. For if you terrify him by no rebuke of restraining censure, this goodness of yours will be pernicious to him; because you permit the sinner to perish, whom you could have saved by correcting him. Again, if by excessive rigor of discipline you offer no medicine of the knowledge of goodness; while the sinner flees your rigor, you will not cure the sickness of his sin.
And what manner of life, or what justice will there be, that too lax a mildness should offer restraint to the sinner, or immoderate severity should not call back the offender from his fall? But that we may learn more fully and more perfectly that the mastery of this goodness and discipline was in our elders, let us review a few examples out of many of the venerable fathers. Peter exhibited these virtues in himself. Without doubt blessed Peter fulfilled the form of that goodness and discipline, when, as one truly good, he is said to have cured the sick offered to him; and as a lover of heavenly discipline, he is related to have punished liars with just retribution.
Indeed, that lame Aeneas testifies to the grace of his goodness, who, lame from infancy, sitting at the gate of the Lord's temple and begging, in the name of Christ Jesus, at the command of the healing Apostle, received his former health (Acts 9:34). Ananias and Sapphira also proved the severity of his discipline, who, selling off a field which no one compelled them to sell, while they lied to the Apostle about the amount of the price, purchased death for themselves by their falsehood (Acts 5:1-11). By which deed the most glorious Peter taught that goodness and discipline were in him; while he furnishes a remedy to the infirm, and takes fitting retribution from liars: which he rightly and holily did, as the consent of the heavenly judgment shows.
But of the perfection of his knowledge who would doubt, who knew that Christ the Lord is the Son of the living God, the Father revealing it to him from heaven? And because goodness and discipline and knowledge were not lacking, the Lord commended to him his little sheep to be fed (Matt. 16:16-19). Paul likewise. The most glorious Paul also held goodness and discipline, who, as his writings testify, held out to his disciples both the rod of correction and the spirit of meekness; on account of which goodness made him lovable to all, and discipline made him terrible. For even in the very beginnings of the world, that he might teach the churches the goodness and discipline of Christ, he both ordered the sinner to be removed from the communion of the saints (1 Cor. 5:5),
and ordered the same man, when corrected, to be received back (2 Cor. 2:6-9). But of his knowledge what shall we say, since all know that he learned in the heavenly places the things which he taught on earth? There he recorded himself to have been taught such things as it would not be lawful to speak to mortals (2 Cor. 12:1-4). Likewise John the Baptist. Nonetheless the Lord's witness and baptist John had goodness and discipline, who washed those turning back from their sins with the baptism of repentance by the address of prophetic piety; and, as a truly immovable guardian of the legal precepts, both accused King Herod concerning his unlawful wife, and enjoined the precepts of a purer life upon all who flocked to him.
But the fullness of his knowledge who can recognize, who first of all revealed that which came from heaven for the salvation of the world? Peroration. See therefore, brethren, by what a compendium of praying, and by what fewness of words the venerable Prophet sought the perfection of living. For in the briefest discourse he concluded whatever the multitude of spiritual virtues contains. If therefore that foremost of the Prophets so greatly prayed to be taught by God this way of a holier life; what ought we to do, who both are numb with the weakness of a dull sense, and are corrupted by the harmful habit of a more relaxed life? We, I say, ought rather to pray, saying: 'Teach us goodness, and discipline, and knowledge, O Lord':
so that in us goodness may conquer malice, discipline may restrain base things and pleasures, and the knowledge of truth may illuminate the blindness of ignorance. For if you know that God the Father almighty and his only-begotten Son are of one substance, and believe that the Holy Spirit likewise reigns in equal eternity, no vain persuasion of the Pagans, nor the perfidious impiety of the Arians will ever disturb you. If the knowledge of right judgment fills your heart and mind, you will have discipline in your morals. Again, if you keep the measure and rules of discipline itself, you will hold a fitting goodness in all things: because goodness is the tempering of discipline, and discipline is the seasoning of goodness.
Beware therefore, brother, lest you should so wish to seem good that you cast away discipline; or should so pursue an arduous discipline that you remove goodness. To which things blessed David for this reason prays that knowledge be joined, that by the direct judgment of our mind we may be able to know how there may be in us both a stricter goodness, and a milder discipline. SERMON 56. On the words of Psalm 135:1, 'Confess to the Lord,' etc., and also of Proverbs 3:11-12, 'Son, do not neglect the discipline of God,' etc. The necessity of confession. God's readiness to pardon. Confess to the Lord, most beloved brethren, for he is good, for his mercy is unto the age. We learn the remedies for purging our crime, the Holy Spirit instructing us;
that we cannot otherwise deserve to obtain pardon, unless we have confessed our crimes at God's command. For what does the sinner conceal, which he committed with God as witness? Why does he blush to confess, who did not blush to be defiled by sins? Let him therefore wash away by confessing what he had infected by sinning; let him wash off by satisfaction what he had befouled with the stains of his offenses: let him be more cautious after his offense, who before his offense had been more careless; let him follow Christ in good acts, who was following the devil in evil ones. 'Confess,' he says, 'to the Lord, for he is good.' He does not wish to avenge malice, who persuades to confess offenses: he desires to release those who confess, lest he be compelled to punish the obstinate.
Why the admonition of God should make one solicitous, lest his severity make one punished. That we are frequently scourged by the merits of our sins, no prudent man denies, no fool understands. For God wishes to admonish frequently those whom he thinks to be corrected: he wishes to correct by the severity of temptations those whom he has seen by his patience to be corrupted; he wishes, I say, thus far to reform sinners, to correct offenders, to call back the erring, and to raise up to the hope of recovering salvation those already dead. For God rejoices, if he sees corrected those whom he amends: he is glad also if he beholds changed for the better into just men those whom he scourges.
From that same disposition of love He desires that the terror, the threats, and the blows sent upon sinners should avail more to correct the wicked than to punish the guilty. For God wills to have mercy on all, He wills to pardon, He wills to show Himself merciful, if He should see any man corrected by amended deeds. 'If Thy children forsake My law,' He says, 'and walk not in My precepts, if they profane My ordinances, I will visit their iniquities with the rod, and their sins with stripes; but My mercy I will not scatter away from them' (Ps. 88:31-34). 2. The scourges of God are benefits and remedies; insensibility is to be lamented. These are the remedies by which God takes counsel for us; this is the medicine by which the wounds of men are healed;
by these profitable means men are amended, vices are corrected, and the malice of men is restrained. These are divine benefits, not blows; nor are they inflicted from on high to do harm, since they come for this end, that men may be cared for by a Father's clemency. 'As many as I love,' He says, 'I rebuke and chasten' (Rev. 3:19). And again: 'My son, neglect not the discipline of God, nor faint when thou art reproved by Him. For whom God loveth He correcteth, and He scourgeth every son whom He receiveth.' Therefore, if He scourges every son to this end that He may correct him, and corrects him for this end, that He may present him worthy of the Father, that is, of God, let him fear who is not scourged, lest he cannot be a son;
let him fear whom God wills not to correct in this world, because He has destined him to punishment after this world; let him fear who still rejoices and takes delight in this world, lest he be grieved and weep for eternity; let him fear who does not suffer with the just in this world, lest he tear himself with sinners in everlasting punishment. 3. Sinners are afflicted that they may be amended, and the just that they may be proved and make progress. But if sinners, one may say, suffer these things in this world by the merit of their offences, why are holy men also sometimes afflicted equally and alike with sinners, unless because these things profit sinners for amendment and the just for proving? For as sinners are corrected from evils by these remedies, so the just are hereby increased in good.
For those God amends, that He may correct them; but these He proves, that He may increase them: those He recalls from fault; these He reserves the more holy for Himself. There sins are corrected, here the merits of virtue are increased; there a penitent remembrance, here the joy of a pure mind rejoicing. The one longs for divine pardon; the other already thinks upon the promised rewards: the one asks pardon of a merciful judge; the other awaits a just rewarder: the one anxious, that he may obtain what he asks; the other secure, because he can receive what he deserves. For God at least wears down the sinning by amendment, lest, when malice grows, He find something to avenge; for He hates punishment, who beforehand builds a defence lest He condemn. Let the Christian rejoice in adversities;
because either he is being proved, if he is just; or if he is a sinner, he is being amended. Let him indeed be grieved whom the divine scourges cannot correct: let him fear the punishment of the judgment to come, who in the present world has despised the remedy of the judge. Let the sinner rejoice, if he is grieved together with the just in this world, that after this world he may be rewarded together with the same. 'You,' says the Lord, 'shall weep and lament; but the world shall rejoice. You shall be sorrowful; but your sorrow shall be turned into joy' (John 16:20). Who would not choose to be grieved for a brief time, that he may triumph in eternity with Christ in everlasting joy? Who would not desire to weigh the weeping of the present time against the joy to come?
Small, momentary, and brief is whatever of good or evil there is in this world. 'Let no temptation take hold of you,' He says, 'but such as is human. And God is faithful, who will not suffer you to bear more than you are able; but will make with the temptation a way of escape, that you may be able to endure it' (1 Cor. 10:13). But God also grants security, and at times indulges our frailty. 4. The soldier of Christ must always keep watch; in peace all the more must he watch. Let the soldier of Christ be armed, let him be watchful, let him be cautious, let him be secure in God alone. Let him keep watch in peace more warily than he was wont to watch in war: let him not be relaxed by security, lest from some quarter the enemy creep in. 'Be sober,' he says, 'and watch;'
'for your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goes about seeking someone to devour' (1 Pet. 5:8). When the enemy watches to do harm, so much the more let the Christian watch to conquer. For the enemy never creeps upon the watchful; the foe never surrounds the vigilant. For he is not then only to be guarded against, when he declares war upon the servants of God: in peace all the more must we keep watch; the mind must be exercised, virtue exercised, the intention of the mind must be strengthened by the fear of God. For the enemy makes secure those whom he desires to be captives; he makes them secure, I say, that he may subdue the incautious, may crush the drowsy and unarmed, may wound those whom he perceives to be least on their watch. If any soldier should join battle with the enemy under the sight of his commander,
with what earnestness, with what valour will he fight, that he may please Him under whom he serves! Nor will he be able to win pay or promotion, unless overcoming the enemy he conquers bravely. Watch, O Christian, beneath the eyes of God, that you may be crowned with perfect victory; fight with the devil, you who are already armed by Christ: God is with you, who wishes you to conquer; Christ is with you, who desires to reward you. Despise present things, that you may attain the future: scorn temporal things, that you may be able to receive the eternal. You shall possess heaven, which the devil could not possess; you shall have paradise, from which the enemy was shut out; you shall receive eternity, which the treacherous foe lost. Perfidy cast him down to earth; faith sets you in heaven:
he by his contempt was deprived of heavenly power; you by your service are upheld by angelic majesty: for him eternal torments are destined; for you divine rewards are prepared: he, the faithless one, shall perish with the faithless; you, sanctified, shall reign with the saints; so that you who had been temporal and a beggar may be adorned with eternal glory. Nor shall you dread anything in the world, because you have rejected, together with the world, the devil, the author of dread. Amen. SERMON 57. On the Valiant Woman and on the Church, on Proverbs chapter 31, verses 10-31. 1. The word of God must be cherished with fervour of heart. I beg you, dearest brethren, that after the custom of the faithful you receive in silence and quiet the things that are preached to you.
For our soul, when by God's gift it has been able to conceive something from the reading of the holy Scriptures, longs to find a spiritual nest in your hearts. And therefore, like most chaste turtledoves, strive to cherish the divine words with the fervour of the Holy Spirit in the nest of your heart, nor allow the word of God, the seed within you, to freeze from the cold of sins, according to that which is written: 'Because iniquity has abounded, charity grows cold' (Matt. 24:12). Rather be, as the Apostle says, 'fervent in Spirit' (Rom. 12:11). For as doves or turtledoves, after they have laid their eggs, if they let them grow cold, lose the fruit of them; so also
you also, if you allow the word of God once conceived to grow cold through forgetfulness, cannot have its desirable fruit. Provide within yourselves a nest for the holy words, according to that which is written: 'The turtledove has found herself a nest where she may lay her young' (Ps. 84:4). And since the Scripture of Solomon commends to us a great woman having a great husband, saying, 'Who shall find a valiant woman?', therefore concerning her we desire to convey to your ears the few things which God vouchsafes to suggest, according to their tenor. 1. The Catholic Church cannot be hidden. — 'Who shall find a valiant woman?' It is hard to find her, and hard not to know her. Is she not that city set on a mountain which cannot be hidden (Matt. 5:14)?
Why then was it said, 'Who shall find her?', when it ought to have been said, 'Who shall not find her?' But you see a city set upon a mountain: yet that it might be set upon the mountain, it had first to be found. For she is that sheep which had been lost. And truly, brethren, it is the Catholic Church, which is now brought to light: who then does not see her? When she lay hidden, who found her? For just as she has already been called that city, so also she is the sheep which the shepherd sought when it was lost. The shepherd himself is the mountain: the sheep therefore on his shoulders is the city upon the mountain. It is easy to see her placed upon the mountain. But how would you have found her, when she lay hidden among the brambles and thorns, that is, of her own offences? To have sought her there is a great thing; to have found her there is marvellous.
This difficult finding of her is commended, when it is said, 'Who shall find a valiant woman?', that is, the Church. Who does not see her, now found by Christ, now eminent, now conspicuous, now glorious, now adorned, now radiant; and, that I may explain it quickly, spread through the whole world? He who sought and found this woman, the Church, is recognized to be Christ. And after He found her, He not only rescued her from the thorns of her sins, but also adorned her with precious stones: therefore of her it is said, 'She is more precious than precious stones.' I wish to commend another thing to your Charity, as far as you can grasp it, how greatly I fear, and how greatly you also ought to fear concerning these precious stones.
There are in the Church precious stones, and there always have been, namely the learned, abounding in knowledge and eloquence and in all instruction of the Law. Truly these are precious stones; of their number was Cyprian, of their number was Ambrose, and the rest like them. Out of their number certain ones strayed away from the adornment of this woman. SERMON 58. On the same passage of Proverbs, chapter 31, verses 10-31. 1. The Church prefigured in many things. The Catholic Church, dearest brethren, was not only preached after the coming of our Lord and Saviour, but also from the beginning of the world was designated by many figures and more hidden mysteries.
For the Catholic Church existed both in holy Abel, and in Noah, and in Abraham, and in the rest, down to the coming of the Lord and Saviour: for concerning her Solomon says, 'Who shall find a valiant woman?' In that he said 'who shall find', we must understand the difficulty of finding, not the impossibility. This valiant woman is the Church. How is she not valiant, who from the beginning of the world is wearied by so many tribulations, and yet is not conquered? 'Who shall find a valiant woman?' Who else but Christ? Yet He did not find her valiant; but by finding her He made her valiant. For that He might find her, He left ninety-nine in the mountains, and sought the one that had gone astray, and, having set it upon His shoulders, brought it back to His own fold (Luke 15:4-5).
2. What wool and flax signify. — 'She made wool and flax with her hands.' The holy discourse describes this matron as a worker in wool and flax. Perhaps you ask of us, what is wool, what is flax? Wool signifies something carnal, flax something spiritual: because in the order of garments the linen vestments are the inner ones, but the woollen the outer. Wool moreover is born of the mingling of animals. But flax is produced from the earth without carnal pleasure; therefore it seems to bear the image of chastity: so much so that the priests of the Old Testament, by precept of the Law, wore linen drawers as a token of chastity. Therefore in wool something carnal, in flax something spiritual is signified.
They are also set down for praise. For you find a man reaching out alms to the poor with his hand, yet not thinking of God therein, but desiring to please men: he has the woollen garment, which can be seen; the inner linen he has not. You find another saying to you, 'My conscience suffices me, I worship God, I adore God; what need have I to go to church, or to mingle visibly with Christians?' — he wishes to have the linen without the tunic. This woman neither knows nor commends such works. This woman found wool and flax, and made it profitable. Many find; but they do not make it profitable with their hands. When you listen gladly, you find: when you live well, you make it. 3. What the distaff and spindle are. — 'She strengthened her arms upon the spindle.'
Of this spindle, as the Lord shall grant, I will speak: for these wool-workings are not alien to men. In the spindle the wool-working is signified, and in the wool-working a good work, as of a chaste and diligent woman and matron. Yet attentively note in the wool-working two instruments, the distaff and the spindle. On the distaff is the wool wound up, which by thread is to be drawn and pass over to the spindle. What is wound on the distaff is still in the left hand, and not yet on the spindle: what is gathered on the spindle is already past. Let your work therefore be on the spindle, not on the distaff. For on the distaff is what you are going to do; on the spindle, what you have done. See then whether you have anything on the spindle. For there your arms are strengthened, there will be your firm constancy, there secure you will say to God: 'Give, because I have given; forgive, because I have forgiven;'
do, because I have done.' What hangs on the distaff is to be transferred to the spindle: but what is gathered on the spindle is not to be recalled to the distaff. Therefore see what you are doing, that you may have something on the spindle, that you may strengthen your arms upon the spindle — something to console you, to confirm you, to give you confidence in praying and hoping. 4. Christ is to be praised both doubly and singly. There follows: 'She opened her hand to the poor.' Come now, brethren, practise the holy wool-working. If anyone has a full storeroom, a full barn, all these are on the distaff; let them pass over to the spindle. They are in the left hand, so long as you have not distributed to the poor: but when you begin to give alms, they are transferred to the right hand, and a work is made from which a garment can be made.
'All her household are clothed.' Will her husband, having such a wife, be anxious about the nakedness of his servants? Who is that husband, if not Christ? or who is the wife, if not the Church? They are clothed, as many as have been baptized in Christ. Both the good servants and the bad are clothed. That woman does not cease to clothe all: so that no one may complain and say, 'Therefore I have not worked well, because I am not well clothed.' 'She made double cloaks for her husband.' Cloaks are praises, faith and confessions. You praise God, you praise man. You praise doubly, and you praise singly: doubly, because He is both man and God; singly, that you be not feigning. Photinus,
from whom the Photinian heretics are named, made as it were a single cloak for her husband. For he believed Him to be a mere man, and refused to worship Christ as God. There arises another weaving for her husband a ragged cloak. For he says, 'Christ is God only, having nothing at all of man': this the Manichaeans say. The Photinians say, 'He is man only'; the Manichaeans say, 'He is God only.' Behold from what a Church what precious garments proceed! And therefore of her it is written that she 'had made double cloaks for her husband.' Double cloaks; for we confess God in man, and man in God. 'Of fine linen and purple she prepared spiritual garments.' Of fine linen the white confession, of purple the glorious passion.
By the fine linen, when we confess God, we acknowledge Him: the purple in the martyrs we jointly praise. 5. Let us who give alms hasten to draw from the distaff to the spindle, and transfer from the left hand to the right. We, brethren, on whom God has deigned to bestow so much of these things, that we should be born neither of the Jews nor of the heretics, but should grow up to be sons of the Catholic Church — let us, as far as we can, render thanks to God, who has deigned to inspire or instil into us the right faith and one pleasing to Himself: and with all our strength (because faith without works cannot save us) let us prepare our souls for that spiritual wool-working.
Therefore, continually giving alms, let us hasten to draw from the distaff to the spindle, and to transfer from the left hand to the right: that through the alms of the poor each one of us may prepare a robe for eternity, that, as the Apostle says, in the heavenly banquet we may be found clothed and not naked (2 Cor. 5:3); lest it be said to us, 'Friend, how didst thou come in hither, not having a wedding garment?' (Matt. 22:12); but rather, delivered from the evil hearing, may we deserve to hear that happy and desirable voice, 'Come, ye blessed of My Father, receive the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world' (Matt. 25:34); which may He Himself vouchsafe to grant. SERMON 59. On the three young men sent into the furnace of fire. 1.
The tyrant's cruelty against the three young men. The tyrant orders the furnace to be kindled, and the more he himself burned with the fire of fury, the more he was making the holy young men holier still. Now the sky is covered with the density of the surging smoke, now all the Chaldeans are terrified by the horrific din; that the greatness of the divine severity might be shown forth through the torments. The violent enemy raged, about to seek torment for his own servants. He raged, not to slay the just, but to procure destruction for his own. He raged, not that the increases of punishment might grow, but that the divine power might be shown to all; so that, while the impious gloried in their torments, they might be devoured by the onset of the flames.
The wicked Chaldeans raged, doomed to perish by the very present torments, and, ministers ignorant of what was to come, hasten the orders, prepare the fires, heap up the flames. Cruelty possesses his mind, savagery alters his will. 2. The three young men unharmed in the furnace. The saints are cast into the furnace; the flames flee, the fires yield, the fires shrink back in fear. The fires fear to hurt those whom they had been bidden to keep unharmed. They show the merit of the just, while they despise the command of the tyrant. It is granted to the saints to sport with the fire, who were not permitted to dwell with men. It was granted them to venerate God in the furnace, whom among men they were not permitted to honour. It is granted them to earn the service of the flames, who had not deserved the torments of the Chaldeans.
It is granted them to be preserved unharmed by the fires, whom the tyrant had handed over to be burned. It is granted them to be secure in punishment, whom outside punishment it was not permitted to be untouched: so that where there was destruction, there was salvation; where torments, there refreshment was found. Take, O enemy, an example from the torments, you who have lost the counsel of humanity. The fires flee the just whom you unjustly condemned: the flames shrink back, and pronounce innocent those whom you reckon worthy of torment: and those that had been wont to rage saw the saints worthy in the furnace. The foes condemn, and the fires absolve. The Chaldeans add fuel, and the punishments defend. Men rage, and the torments venerate.
The tyrant supposed that the tortures could rage only as much as he, the sacrilegious one, reckoned himself to have power. The fires yield to the just, the burnings of the flames are turned into refreshment, and their voracious assaults forget their appointed nature; so that they feared the just, venerating them, and punished their pursuing foes. The fires receive the just into hospitality with all honour, and gladly render them service. The enemy rages with a changed manner, and is moved by no pity, nor softened by any humanity. He might conquer, if he commanded the fires. The just therefore are offered to the fires, covered by their clothing, bound with chains: the just are defended by the burnings, and those whom human power condemned, the fire absolves. He considers nothing, he fears nothing.
For thus the tyrannical cruelty, overcome, is laid low, while its own attendants are devoured. He beholds the punishment, and looks upon the glory of the servants of God. The fires render service to the just, and administer destruction to the unjust. While the flame takes vengeance, the impious are slain, and the just are saved. 3. The tyrant acknowledges the miracle. When the tyrant hastily approached the furnace, he is astounded at the praise, marvels at the deed, venerates God together with the three young men in the furnace. He beholds those, whom shortly before he had violently ordered to be extinguished, protected by a just and divine encircling. In them, in the furnace, he sees Him whom before he would have thought not to be in them. Terrified at that sight, he adds gentleness to his fury: he suddenly becomes a confessor, who shortly before had been a persecutor.
He proclaims Him whom a little before he was denying, he commands men to venerate Him whom he had condemned those that venerated. He asks the just to come forth from the furnace, he entreats the servants of God to leap forth from the fire. 'Come out,' he says, 'servants of the most high God. Now I profess myself a defender of God, whose enemy I am known to have been; that whose servants I in ignorance was persecuting, His enemies I as a defender may avenge.' Then the Hebrews come forth from the furnace unharmed, they rejoice unscathed, they triumph as victors, because they served God faithfully, and despised the fury of the tyrant (Dan. 3). SERMON 60. On Susanna. 1. The just, amid the snares of the world, are made victors by God who delivers them.
As often as in this perverse world manifold snares are stretched out against praiseworthy men, or diverse occasions of calumny arise — whatever a pestilent man may plot, whatever the devil may contrive — the just man will not fear, because Christ is with him. Let the man be chosen as a soldier stationed in battle, always to exercise the duties of the virtues. He therefore embraces one of two things: either, the snares being laid bare, his innocence shines forth among the people; or, forestalled by persecuting enemies, when he has passed beyond the condition of death, freed from worldly troubles, he will enter the harbour of security. The prophet Daniel, cast into the den of lions, was not terrified nor dismayed by fear;
but standing amid those maws of the beasts, he appeased the Lord with his whole mind, and unharmed escaped the tyrannical dispositions. Zachariah the high priest, for the worship of God, for the sacred laws, for discipline, rebuking the rebellious people in the priestly temple, steadfastly received death, and the detestable ranks of the Jews stained the pavement with his blood. Zachariah the martyr triumphs, and Daniel the confessor exults: the one dies and triumphs, the other escapes and reigns. But neither is the female sex defrauded of its examples, which wholesomely preserved the adornment of chastity. 2. The peril and deliverance of Susanna. The illustrious Susanna, the glory of chastity, overcame the shamelessness of the judges, and repressed the bold wantonness of the elders;
lest chastity should suffer wrong in her. Susanna stood in the judgment of the false, oppressed by the lying testimonies of the condemned: she stood, not as one guilty, but firmly resolved to die for chastity. Chaste, therefore, she went to punishment, not the body of adulterers, in whom extreme lust had blazed and the devil had inflamed. What virtue had protected and modesty adorned went unharmed to the exit of death. She bore aloft a noble head, whose countenance an untainted conscience raised up to heaven. For the sake of the loss of her honour, she repressed the vows of her safety; and she to whom the rewards of chastity were dear, lost not the joy of life. She despised one thing, and obtained the whole: and she who wished to die, escaped with the glory of chastity;
and her whom a perverse sentence had cast down, the integrity of an illustrious conscience raised up, together with the fear of God and undoubting faith in the impending sacred judgment. O love of honour and of the Law! Susanna judged the guilt of adultery graver than her punishment. When she was led away, she grieved not for the punishment; because she rejoiced over the false testimony. The innocent is accused by sentence; but at God's nod the punishment is suspended, that the falsehood of the accusers might be laid bare, and the innocent purged. The weak sex rises up braver against the men, chastity and honour vanquish lust, and by the impulse of luxury dreadful wickedness is laid low. Susanna preserved her own virtue of soul, and steadfastly endured the judgment of the peoples.
False crimes are forged against the innocent one. For he is defended who has had God as his defender. Then the prophet Daniel, admonished by the prompting of God, cried out, 'Return to judgment!' The people are astounded at the sudden judgment; she who had been condemned is recalled; dread invades the false witnesses. The devil groans, because his fabrications are laid bare: the Angels rejoice at the found integrity of modesty, because on earth wearied truth is defended. It was asked in what place Susanna committed the crime of which she was accused. This one says, 'Under a mastic tree'; that one, 'Under a holm oak.' When therefore their given answers disagreed, the contradictions of their statements were so laid bare that, the people being rebuked with vigour of mind, and the witnesses confounded, the truth was made manifest.
The people rejoice at the integrity of modesty: the husband triumphs, because he has found a faithful wife: the household is glad, because it has found nothing in her to be punished, because it has not found the deed of adultery, nor has the devil accomplished the murder which he was contriving (Dan. 13). SERMON 61. On Peace, upon that passage of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 5, verse 9: 'Blessed are the peacemakers,' etc. 1. The fruit of peace. The concord of brethren. — 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' The merit of Christian virtue is cheapened in all things, if it has not the unity of peace, nor does one attain to the name of son except through the name of peacemaker. Peace it is that strips a man of servitude, gives him the name of freeborn, changes his person along with his condition;
it makes a free man out of a servant, a son out of a slave; it calls God its patron, and changes the servant into a son; it makes a friend out of God, renders a father out of a Lord. Thus, thus does He act, who wills not that what He makes should perish. 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' Lo, he begins to be a son of God, who has begun to be a peacemaker. He will not be called a son, who has been unwilling to be found a peacemaker: he denies God to himself as Father, who could not be an heir of peace. He shall find God severe, who has disdained Him as a clement and gentle Father. 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the sons of God.' Let us rejoice in this name as sons and heirs of God, but co-heirs of Christ.
How great is the recompense of this peace: to possess an inheritance with Christ, to have the substance of the Father together with the Son, to share the heavenly kingdom with the Lord, and to be admitted into fellowship of perpetuity with the Lord? What perversity of morals is this, to envy the better and to cling to the baser, to lose the victory of the adopted, and thus forfeit the possession of the inheritance of the heavenly kingdoms? For he denies himself to be a son of God and a co-heir of Christ, who has refused to be governed by the Father's rule. Peace is the concord of brethren, as it is written: 'In three things my spirit is well pleased, which are approved before God and men: the concord of brethren, and the love of neighbours, and a husband and wife that agree together' (Sir.
25:1-2). The concord of brethren, therefore, is the will of God, the delight of Christ, the perfection of holiness, the rule of justice, the substance of doctrine, the guardian of morals, and in all things a praiseworthy discipline. Peace is the suffrage of prayers, the easy and obtainable way of supplications; because it is the fitting fullness of all desires, as it is written in the Apostle (Phil. 4:7). Peace, therefore, of an agreement, makes one lovable to God among the brethren, which shows the testimony of charity. Peace is the mother of love, the bond of concord, and the manifest token of a pure mind: because it exacts for itself from God whatsoever it wishes, whatever it has willed let it ask, and whatever it has willed let it take. 2. He spurns Christ who does not keep peace.
Peace must be kept by royal precepts, since the Lord Christ says, 'My peace I give to you, my peace I leave to you' (John 14:27). He who is a disciple of Christ keeps the precepts of Christ: to keep the commandment is to guard peace in all things. For to divide unity is not to follow the Master, but to trample upon His commandment. For to follow Christ is to have peace: and not to follow what belongs to peace, this is to have this in the Master in part what you love, and in part what you condemn. This is to love the teacher: to keep the teacher's commandments in all things, who says, 'My peace I give to you, my peace I leave to you.' It pleases me, brethren, to prolong my delay in peace; it delights me to have said this often, and again and again to proclaim, 'My peace I give to you, my peace I leave to you.' In peace I dismiss you, in peace I have dismissed you, in peace I shall find you. Setting out, He wished to give what, returning, He desired to find in all. He wished counsel to be taken for him to whom He had given, He who commanded that what He had bestowed be kept until His return. What then will a man do, when God shall come, and shall not find, when sought, what He had given? What excuse will he use, who could not keep peace? 'My peace I give to you, my peace I leave to you. In peace I have dismissed you, in peace I shall find you.' Keep the commandment of the rule: it is a divine voice. I shall find what I left. 3. Peace is the work of God; discord, of the devil.
It delights me to have said this often, and to proclaim it again and again: "Peace I give unto you, peace I leave unto you." In peace I dismiss you, in peace I have dismissed you, in peace I shall find you. Setting forth on His journey He willed to give what, on returning, He desired to find in all. He willed that provision be made for the one to whom He had given, commanding him to preserve until His own return that which He had bestowed. What then shall a man do when God comes and does not find what He gave? What excuse shall he use who could not keep the peace? "Peace I give unto you, peace I leave unto you." In peace I have dismissed you, in peace I shall find you. Keep the King's commandment: it is a divine word. May I find what I have left behind. 3. Peace is the work of God; discord, of the devil.
To plant peace by the roots is the work of God; to tear it up utterly is the work of the enemy. Love of one's brother is from God; hatred stands from the devil. For this reason hatreds are to be condemned; for it is written, 'Whoever hates his brother is a murderer' (1 John 3:15). Let us restrain anger; for it is written, 'Whoever is angry with his brother shall be liable to judgment' (Matthew 5:22). Peace is to be loved, and concord to be cherished. These are the things that beget charity; and you know, according to the Apostle, that 'God is charity' (1 John 4:8). He is without God who does not have charity. [A father's affection cannot but love that which it teaches.] The peace of the people is the glory of the priest; and the perfect charity of children is the gladness of parents. It belongs to the priest to admonish what is fitting;
and it belongs to the people to hear what he counsels. Whatever is not lawful, it belongs to the shepherd to forbid lest it be done; it belongs to the flock to listen, that it may act accordingly. Let both agree together, and all things are kept safe: neither will God find in the people anything to punish, nor can the priest have anything to grieve over. Let us keep the commandments, which are the commandments of life; let the brotherhood hold itself bound together by the bonds of profound peace, and by the saving chain of charity let it draw itself close in mutual love; for love makes the soul magnanimous. [Love is sweet, it is not jealous, it does not envy. Love speaks no falsehood, is not puffed up, admits nothing dishonorable, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil, does not rejoice in injustice; but rejoices together with the truth.
It believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things (1 Corinthians 13:4-7)]. Love, therefore, is to be embraced with every vow and every desire, for it can hold as many goods as it holds rewards. With all one's strength peace is to be guarded; for God is ever in peace. Let there be no place by which the enemy may creep in, lest he be able to sow tares among the wheat crop, and, the farmer now secure and cheated of the hope of his long labor, the awaited fruit be stolen away at the very ripening of the harvest; or lest the wine, made sweeter with age, suddenly turned into a sharper treachery, join itself in the mixing to an outpoured lees;
or lest amid sweet honey it pour in poisons more bitter than gall [or lest amid fields flourishing with flowers and meadows bejeweled with variety, by the intrusion of thistles it kill souls of pleasing fragrance]. Let contentions be sent far off, far off strifes and hatreds, far off curses; and since the tongue of the whisperer and the double-tongued is a snare of death, let each one spare his own soul, lest he bring upon himself the bonds of death unto his own punishment. Love peace, and all things are tranquil: that you may keep in store rewards for yourselves and joys for us, so that, being the Church of God founded in the unity of peace, you may hold perfect discipline, through Jesus Christ our Lord, to whom is glory unto the ages of ages, Amen. SERMON 62. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter
5:43-48 and 6:1-6, 'But I say to you, Love your enemies,' etc. 1. How the enemy is to be loved. Who is one's neighbor. That there is a certain degree in the righteousness of the Pharisees, which belongs to the Law, is understood from this: that many people hate even those by whom they are loved, as dissolute sons hate parents who restrain their dissolute living. He therefore climbs some step who loves his neighbor, although he still hates his enemy. But by the command of Him who came to fulfill the Law, not to abolish it, he will perfect his benevolence and kindness when he has carried it all the way to love of an enemy. For that step, though it is something, is nevertheless so small that it can be shared even with the tax collectors.
Nor is what was said in the Law, 'You shall hate your enemy,' to be taken as the voice of One commanding the righteous, but of One permitting it to the weak. But the enemy is to be loved thus: not insofar as he is an enemy, but insofar as he is a man; so that you may wish this to come to him which you wish for yourself; that is, that being corrected and recalled he may come to the Kingdom. Now every man is one's neighbor. We are all neighbors by the condition of earthly birth and mortality, and also by the hope of a heavenly inheritance; for we do not know what any man will become, whether he be a Jew, or a heretic, or a Pagan; for perhaps through the mercy of God he will be converted to God, and will merit to hold the first place among the saints. As to the fact that in the Law the Lord commands not enemies, but the enemy, to be hated;
this was so that those who were spiritual under the Law should hate only the devil, whose hatred Christ came not to abolish, but to fulfill. 2. God's precepts are not impossible. No one can excuse himself from love. 'But I say to you, Love your enemies, do good to those who hate you.' [Many, measuring God's precepts by their own weakness, not by the strength of the saints, think that the things commanded are impossible; and they say that it suffices for the virtues not to hate one's enemies, but that to love them is enjoined beyond what human nature can bear. It must therefore be known that Christ commands not impossible things, but perfect things; which David did in the case of Saul and Absalom. Stephen the martyr also prayed for the enemies stoning him;
and Paul desired to be accursed for the sake of his persecutors. And these things Jesus both taught and did, saying: 'Father, forgive them'] (Luke 23:34). [In the remaining good works one can sometimes put forward some kind of excuse; but in showing love no one will be able to excuse himself. Someone can say to me, 'I cannot fast': can he say, 'I cannot love'? He can say, 'Because of the infirmity of my body I cannot abstain from wine and meat': can he say, 'I cannot love'? Someone can say that he cannot keep virginity; he can say that he cannot sell all his goods and distribute to the poor: can he say, 'I cannot love my enemies'?
For here the feet do not grow weary with running, nor the ears with hearing, nor the hands with working; so that we should try to free ourselves by that very excuse. We are not told, 'Go to the east and seek charity: sail to the west and you will find love.' It is within, in our heart, whither we are commanded to return, as the prophet says, 'Return, O transgressors, to the heart' (Isaiah 46:8). For that which is asked of us is not found in distant regions.] 'And pray for those who persecute and calumniate you.' What else is to be prayed for enemies except what the Apostle says, 'That God may grant them repentance, and that they may come to their senses out of the snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive' (2 Timothy 2:25-26)? 3.
Nothing in the Scriptures is contrary to the precept about loving enemies. Who they are for whom we ought not to pray. Sin unto death. But here one is rightly moved as to how this precept of the Lord is not contradicted by the fact that in the Prophets also are found many imprecations against enemies, which are thought to be curses: such as this, 'Let their table become a snare before them' (Psalm 69:22), and the rest that are said there; and the apostle John says, 'He who knows his brother to be sinning a sin not unto death, let him ask, and life will be given to the one sinning not unto death. There is a sin unto death; I do not say that one should pray for that' (1 John 5:16).
Here first it must be seen that the Prophets, by way of imprecation, foretold what was to come, not by the wish of one desiring it, but by the spirit of one foreseeing: for they are especially wont to predict future things under the figure of one imprecating, just as under the figure of past time they often foretold things that were to come. Then, in the words of the Apostle, it must be understood that there are certain brethren for whom we are commanded not to pray, whereas the Lord bids us pray even for our persecutors. This question cannot be resolved unless we acknowledge that there are certain sins in brethren more grievous than the persecution of enemies. And that Christian brethren are signified can be proved by many testimonies of the divine Scriptures.
I therefore think a brother's sin unto death to be this: when, after the knowledge of God through the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, someone assails the brotherhood, and is driven by the torches of envy against the very grace by which he was reconciled to God. But a sin is not unto death, if anyone has not alienated love from his brother, but through some weakness of soul has failed to render the duties owed to the brotherhood. Wherefore the Lord too said on the cross, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.' For not yet made partakers of the grace of the Holy Spirit, they had entered the fellowship of the holy brotherhood. And blessed Stephen in the Acts of the Apostles prays for those by whom he is stoned (Acts 7:59);
for they had not yet believed in Christ, nor were they fighting against that common grace. But the Apostle Paul, I believe, does not pray for Alexander for this reason: because he was a brother, and had sinned unto death, that is, by assailing the brotherhood with envy. Yet for those who had not broken off love, but had yielded through fear, he prays that they may be forgiven. For thus he said: 'Alexander the coppersmith did me much harm; the Lord will render to him according to his works; whom you also avoid, for he greatly withstood our words.' Then he adds those for whom he prays, saying thus: 'At my first defense no one stood by me, but all forsook me: may it not be charged against them' (2 Timothy 4:14-16). And note that the Apostle does not say, 'Let Him render';
but, 'The Lord will render to him according to his works': which word is that of one foretelling, not of one imprecating; just as concerning that hypocrisy of the Jews, whose overthrow he perceived to be imminent, it was said, 'God shall strike you, you whitewashed wall' (Acts 23:3). 4. What the saints pray who ask for vengeance. How the kingdom of sin is to be overthrown. Now it is asked how this precept, by which we are commanded, 'Pray for those who persecute and calumniate you,' is not contradicted by what is read in the Apocalypse, that the martyrs pray to God that they may be avenged (Revelation 6:10). But this ought to move no one. For who would dare to affirm, when those holy ones clad in white asked to be avenged, whether they asked it against the men themselves, or against the kingdom of sin?
For this itself is the sincere vengeance of the martyrs, full of justice and mercy: that the kingdom of sin be overthrown, under whose reign they suffered so much. To the overthrow of which the Apostle strives, saying: 'Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body' (Romans 6:12). And the kingdom of sin is destroyed and overthrown, partly by the correction of men, that the flesh may be made subject to the spirit; partly by the condemnation of those persevering in sin, that they may be so ordered that they cannot be troublesome to the just who reign with Christ. Who therefore proves the saints not to have besought from the Lord such vengeance as this? 5. Who are the sons of God. As to what is consequently set down, 'That you may be sons of your Father who is in heaven':
it is to be understood from that rule by which John says, 'He gave them power to become sons of God' (John 1:12). For there is one Son by nature, who knows not how to sin at all: but we, having received power, are made sons, insofar as we fulfill the things which are commanded by Him. Hence the apostolic teaching calls it 'adoption,' by which we are called to the eternal inheritance, that we may be able to be co-heirs of Christ (Romans 8:17; Galatians 4:5). We are therefore made sons by spiritual regeneration, that we may be adopted into the Kingdom of God, not as strangers, but as made and created by Him. And so He does not say, 'Do this, you who are sons': but, 'Do this, that you may be sons of your Father.'
But we, when we suffer at the hands of enemies, ought to cry out this: 'Father, forgive them.' For they are frenzied, possessed by a contrary spirit, that they may persecute us; and they suffer a greater persecution from the devil. 'Who makes His sun to rise upon the good and the evil, and sends rain upon the just and the unjust.' It is written, 'Unto you who fear the name of the Lord shall the sun of righteousness arise' (Malachi 4:2), so that you may also receive fuller watering of the doctrine of truth; for He appeared to both the good and the evil, and Christ was preached as good news to both good and evil. Or if you prefer to take that sun as brought forth not only to the bodily eyes of men, but also of the cattle; and that rain by which are produced the fruits that are given for the refreshment of the body:
which I judge to be the more probable interpretation: so that that spiritual sun rises only upon the good and the holy; for this is the very thing which the wicked lament in that book which is ascribed to the Wisdom of Solomon, 'And the sun has not risen upon us' (Wisdom 5:6); and that spiritual rain waters only the good; for the wicked were signified by the vineyard concerning which it was said, 'I will command My clouds that they rain no shower upon it' (Isaiah 5:6). 6. Who are the tax collectors, the heathen. Enemies are more to be loved than friends. 'For if you love those who love you, what reward shall you have?' The robber loves his children and parents, the lion also loves, the dragon also loves, the bears also love, the wolves also love.
For if, though loving, we do not love our children or parents, we are worse than lions or the aforementioned beasts. But if we return love in turn to those who love us, we still seem to differ in nothing from those beasts. Do not even the tax collectors do this? Tax collectors are those who pursue gains, and exact tributes through dealings, and frauds, and thefts, and crimes, and perjuries. 'And if you greet only your brethren, what more do you do? Do not even the heathen do this?' 'Heathen' is translated from Greek into Latin as 'Gentiles.' For 'ethnos' in Greek means 'nation.' If therefore, He says, even sinners, tax collectors, and heathen know by the guidance of nature to be beneficent toward those who love them;
how much more ought you, for whom, as the rank of profession is more eminent, so it is necessary that the care of truth be more abundant, to embrace with a broader bosom of love even those who do not love you? For God commands us to love enemies. And you, breaking the insolent impulses of human minds by the enticement of public charity, not only drive off anger from vengeance, but even soften it into love of the one who wronged you: for it belongs to the Gentiles to love those who love them, and it is common to love those who love. Enemies are more to be loved than friends. For those who are enemies oppose the body, and prepare eternal rewards for the soul: since those who plunder our carnal and earthly goods gather for us heavenly and spiritual ones.
Is not he who gives us eternal riches more to be loved than to be hated? But the friends of our flesh strive to persuade us to sweet things, which prepare eternal death for our soul. 7. The same argument is treated. 'Be therefore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect.' And who does this, save one who is fully and perfectly merciful? By this one counsel misery is avoided, with the help of Him who says, 'I desire mercy rather than sacrifice' (Hosea 6:6). For the perfection of mercy, by which the greatest care is taken for the laboring soul, cannot be extended beyond love of enemies. And therefore it is thus concluded, 'Be you perfect, as also your Father is perfect':
yet in such a way that God is understood to be perfect as God, and the soul perfect as a soul. 8. The precepts are observed in a twofold way. 'Take heed that you do not do your righteousness before men, to be seen by them: otherwise you shall have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.' Beware, He says, of doing your righteousness before men: that is, of living justly with this intent, and of placing your good in this, that men may see you. Otherwise you shall have no reward with your Father who is in heaven: not if you are seen by men, but if you live justly for this purpose, that you may be seen by men. For the Apostle also says, 'If I still pleased men, I would not be a servant of Christ' (Galatians 1:10):
while in another place he says, 'As I also please all men in all things' (1 Corinthians 10:33). He removes all care for present things, and bids us be intent only on the hope of the future: neither to pursue the favor of men by an ostentation of goodness, nor a boasting of religion by an abundance of public prayer, but to contain the fruit of good work within the conscience of faith; for the pursuit of human praise will receive only that reward which it expects from men. Righteousness is nothing other than not to sin; and not to sin is to keep the precepts of the Law. And the observance of the precepts is contained under a twofold kind: that you do none of the things which are forbidden, and that you strive to fulfill all the things which are commanded.
For this is what the Psalmist says, 'Depart from evil, and do good' (Psalm 34:14). If you depart from evil, and do not do good, you are a transgressor of the Law: which is fulfilled not only in the abhorrence of evil acts, but in the perfection of good ones. Nor is this alone enjoined upon you, that you do not strip others of their own garments, but that you cover the stripped with your own. 9. The hypocrite. No one is without the stain of hypocrisy. 'When therefore you do alms, do not sound a trumpet before you, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and streets, that they may be honored by men.' 'Hypocrite' in Greek speech is translated 'pretender': one who, while inwardly evil, shows himself outwardly good.
The name 'hypocrite' was transferred from the appearance of those who advance in the theaters with their faces covered, marking out their countenance with blue and snowy color and other pigments, having likenesses of a face, linen daubed with gypsum and distinguished with various color, sometimes smearing their necks and hands with chalk, so that they might arrive at the color of the mask, and deceive the people while they performed in the shows, now in the appearance of a man, now in the form of a woman and with the rest of their tricks. This figure of the matter has been transferred to those who advance with a false countenance, and pretend what they are not. But to be without the stain of hypocrisy belongs to few or none. For whoever wishes to seem what he is not, is a hypocrite. [He who sounds the trumpet while giving alms is a hypocrite.
He who prays in the synagogues and at the corners of the streets, that he may be seen by men, is a hypocrite. He who, fasting, disfigures his face, to display the emptiness of his belly in his countenance, this man too is a hypocrite. From all of which it is understood that they are hypocrites who do anything whatever, that they may be glorified by men. It seems to me that he also is a hypocrite who says to his brother, 'Let me take out the mote from your eye': for he seems to do this for the sake of glory, that he himself may seem to be just. Whence it is said to him by the Lord, 'Hypocrite, first cast out the beam from your own eye' (Luke 6:42). Not virtue, therefore, but the cause of virtue, has reward with God.
But if you deviate even a little from the right path, it makes no difference whether you go to the right or to the left, when you have lost the true way. And He says pointedly, 'They have received their reward': that is, not God's, but their own.] For they were praised by men, for whose sake they exercised their virtues. 10. What is the left hand, what the right. Another explanation of right and left. 'But when you do alms, let not your left hand know what your right hand does.' By the right hand is understood the love of God; by the left, the vanity or cupidity of the world. If you have given alms for human praise, the whole is the left hand: but if for the remission of sins, the whole the right hand does. What then is, 'Let not the left hand know what the right hand does';
except, 'Let not the vanity or cupidity of the world corrupt what the love of God does'? For if someone believes that this can be fulfilled according to the letter, what will he do? For if his right hand hurts, is he not to give alms with his left? In the foregoing He said, 'Beware that you do not do your righteousness before men': where He named righteousness generally, then follows it up particularly. For there is some part of righteousness which is the work done through almsgiving: and therefore He connects it by saying, 'When therefore you do alms, do not sound a trumpet before you.' To this He looks back which He said above, 'Beware of doing your righteousness before men,' namely, that you may be seen by them. And as to what follows,
'Amen I say to you, they have received their reward': this looks back to what He put above, 'Otherwise you shall have no reward with your Father who is in heaven.' Then follows, 'But when you do alms.' When He says, 'But you,' what else does He say than, 'Not as they do'? What then does He command me? 'You therefore,' He says, 'when you do alms, let not your left hand know what your right hand does.' Therefore those men act in such a way that their left hand knows what their right hand does. What therefore was blamed in them, this you are forbidden to do. And in them this was blamed, that they act in such a way as to seek the praises of men. Wherefore nothing seems more fitting for the left hand to signify than that very delight in praise.
But the right hand signifies the intention of fulfilling the divine precepts. Let not the left hand therefore know what the right hand does: that is, let not the appetite for human praise mingle itself with your conscience, when in doing alms you strive to fulfill the divine precept. 'That your alms may be in secret.' What is 'in secret,' except in that very good conscience, which cannot be shown to human eyes, nor opened by words? Many do alms outwardly, and do not do it inwardly, who wish to seem merciful either from ambition, or for the sake of some temporal thing. 'And your Father who sees in secret will repay you.' Most rightly altogether and most truly.
For if you expect a reward from Him who is the inspector of the conscience, let the conscience itself suffice you for meriting God. 11. The inner chamber. The door. What are the wings of prayer. 'And when you pray, you shall not be as the hypocrites, who love to stand and pray in the synagogues and at the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men.' Neither here is it wrong to be seen by men: but rather to do these things in order to be seen, and that in them a fruit of pleasing men be expected. 'Streets' (plateae) are the perpetual and broader ways of cities, named according to the property of the Greek language from their breadth: for 'plate' in Greek means 'broad.' 'Amen I say to you, they have received their reward.'
And hereby the Lord shows that He forbids in this the seeking of that reward in which fools rejoice, when they are praised by men. 'But you, when you pray, enter into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father in secret.' The chamber which He names does not point to a hidden house, but to the secret place of our heart. Hence the Psalmist says, 'The things you say in your hearts, be pricked with remorse also in your chambers' (Psalm 4:5). And 'shutting the doors, pray,' He says, 'to your Father in secret.' It is little to enter into the chambers, if the door lie open to the importunate, through which door the things that are outside thrust themselves in shamelessly, and lay open our inner parts.
Now we say that all temporal and visible things are 'outside,' which through the door, that is, the carnal sense, penetrate into our thoughts, and by a crowd of vain phantasms disturb those who pray. The door is therefore to be shut, that is, the carnal sense is to be resisted; that spiritual prayer may be directed to the Father, which is made in the inmost part of the heart, where the Father is prayed to in secret. But he who wishes his prayer to fly to God, let him make for it two wings, that is, almsgiving and fasting, and it will ascend swiftly, and be heard. 'And your Father, who sees in secret, will repay you.' And with such a conclusion it had to be ended. For He does not now admonish that we pray, but how we pray;
nor, as above, that we give alms, but with what mind we give: since He commands concerning the cleansing of the heart, which nothing cleanses save a single intention toward eternal life, by the sole and pure love of wisdom. SERMON 63. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 6:1-6, 'Let not your left hand know what your right hand does,' etc. 1. Alms given in public, and yet in secret. The Gospel reading, dearest brethren, which has just now been recited to us, seems to me such that it cannot be understood according to the letter: and therefore, with God's help, let us seek how we may be able to arrive at its spiritual sense. For thus says the Lord, 'Take heed that you do not do your righteousness before men, to be seen by them':
and again, 'When you do alms, let not your left hand know what your right hand does; that your alms may be in secret.' How can we take this according to the letter, when the Lord Himself again says, 'So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven' (Matthew 5:16)? How does He here say, 'Let not your left hand know what your right hand does,' when elsewhere He says, 'So let your light shine before men, that they may see your good works'? Attend diligently, brethren, and humbly and wisely seek the understanding of divine Scripture. For the Lord cannot be contrary to Himself in the Gospel reading.
For since He Himself said that alms are to be done also in secret, and Himself admonished that they be done in public, so that His precepts may not seem contrary to one another, He seeks a sober understanding. For he who does alms with this intent, that he may desire to be praised by men, even if he does it in secret, does it in public; because he seeks praise from men. But he who does alms for the sole love of God, that others may imitate him in the good work, and that not he, but the Lord may be praised, even if he does alms in public, does it in secret; because for that alms he desires not what is seen, but what is not seen; and wishes to receive not praise from men, but reward from God. 2. Fasting in public. What the right hand, what the left.
This too we ought to take concerning fasting. For since the Lord Himself says, 'Anoint your head, and wash your face, that you may not appear to men to be fasting' (Matthew 6:17): do we then act against Christ's precepts, we who publicly proclaim a fast, and, with the whole people watching, fast together with them? In this sense too it must be understood that no one should fast for human praise, but for the pardon of sins, or for divine mercy: and let each one question his own conscience; and if he does alms for God alone, let him do it securely and in public, that whoever see may imitate him. For that too which the Lord says, 'Let not your left hand know what your right hand does,' is recognized to pertain to what we said above.
For by the right hand is understood the love of God; by the left, the vanity or cupidity of the world. If you have given alms for human praise, the whole the left hand does, the right does nothing at all: but if you have given alms for the remission of sins and the love of eternal life, the whole the right hand does. What then is, 'Let not your left hand know what your right hand does,' except, 'Let not the vanity or cupidity of the world corrupt or destroy what the love of God does'? For if someone believes that this can be fulfilled according to the letter, what will he do, if his right hand hurts him? Can he not give alms with his left?
Or if he wishes to redeem a captive, how will he be able either to loose the purse, or to open the chest, if he does not join his left hand to his right? Or if he desires to receive a stranger, and according to the precept of the Lord to wash the feet of the saints, I do not see how this can be fulfilled with the left hand not knowing. 3. Public prayers. How they may be made with the door shut. In what place temporal things are to be asked for. To this pertains also what He said, 'When you pray, do not pray at the corners of the streets: but enter,' He says, 'into your chamber, and having shut the door, pray to your Father in secret.' Behold, you yourselves well recognize that this cannot always be fulfilled according to the letter. For we ourselves and the whole people pray not only in our chambers;
but also gather publicly at the church, and together with all the people bend our knees. And are we, in doing these things, contrary to the precepts of Christ, who said that we ought to pray in our chambers with the door shut? It is not so. Hence this sense too is in agreement with the foregoing sentence. In what manner therefore this ought to be understood, attend. If ever you pray to God, and ask of Him that which is seen, you pray publicly and with the door open; because you wish to receive from God that which is seen. But if you wish to supplicate for the pardon of sins and for eternal life, even if you pray in public, you pray with the door shut; because you ask not what is seen, but what is not seen. For the things that are seen are temporal;
...but the things that are not seen are eternal (2 Cor. 4:18). If you seek things temporal, then, as I have already said, you pray publicly and with the door open; but if you seek things eternal, your prayer is hidden, because you desire to receive not the things that are seen but the things that are not seen. Whoever, therefore, shall in truth have sought those things that are not seen shall also, by God's recompense, receive those things that are seen; for He does not lie who says, 'Seek first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you' (Matt. 6:33). Nor do we say this in such a way that we should not pray to God for temporal things — that is, for the health of our bodies, or for peace in our times, or for an abundance of harvests. We ought indeed to ask these things of God, but in the second and third place;
so that in every aim of our prayer the love of the soul and the desire for eternal life may hold the first place. Let us therefore pray for the body, but let us make supplication for the soul beyond all comparison more. And so, most beloved, as often as this reading of the Gospel is read to you, you ought to receive its meaning in the order we have set forth above: so that whether in almsgiving, or in fasting, or in prayers, whether on the right hand or on the left, we may strive to keep this — that whatever we do, we may do it not for the vanity or lust of the world, but for the love of eternal blessedness. May He deign to grant this, who lives and reigns with the Father and the Holy Spirit unto the ages of ages. Amen. Sermon 64.
DeverbisEvangeliiMatthæi, VI , Cumjejunatis, etc. etdeOrationedominica, cap. VI, f . 1-18 (b). i. Hominiduopræcipuemeditanda. Plangenduscasus.Duosunt, charissimi, quaeprincipaliterattenderedebethumanacircumspectio ; etdignitatemsuaeconditionis, etexcellentiamsuereformationis: dignitatemsuaeconditionis, utpeccaretimeat; excellentiamredemptionis, utgratiaeredimentisin. gratusnoncxistat. SolaquippevoluntateRedemptorishomodeterrævilitatesublevatusest, etadDeisimilitudinemprivilegiorationissublimatusest. Hancmiserhomoperdidit, cumdiabolicapersuasioneseductus, aConditorissuiinstitutosuperbiendorecessit.
On the words of the Gospel of Matthew 6, 'When ye fast,' etc., and on the Lord's Prayer, chapter 6, verses 1-18. 1. Two things chiefly to be pondered by man. The fall to be bewailed. There are two things, most beloved, which human circumspection ought principally to attend to: both the dignity of its condition and the excellence of its reformation. The dignity of its condition, that it may fear to sin; the excellence of its redemption, that it may not prove ungrateful to the grace of the One who redeems. For by the will of the Redeemer alone was man raised up from the vileness of the earth and exalted, by the privilege of reason, to the likeness of God. This dignity wretched man lost when, seduced by the devil's persuasion, he in his pride departed from the ordinance of his Maker.
Considering this fall, the Psalmist said, as if lamenting: 'Man, when he was in honour, did not understand; he was compared to the senseless beasts, and became like unto them' (Ps. 48:13 [49:12]). Falling by his own choice from the loftiest height, he was justly condemned to the lowest dejection — he who by himself could fall, but by himself could not rise again. Human frailty must bewail this fall with daily lamentations, so that by daily lamenting it may return thither whence it fell through empty delights; and that which fell by the foot of pride may strive to rise again by the foot of obedience. Attending to this, the Psalmist said, 'Let not the foot of pride come to me'; and, 'There have they fallen who work iniquity;'
they have been cast out, and were not able to stand' (Ps. 35 [36]:12-13). They have been cast out from the innermost rest; and they were not able to stand, that is, to persevere, as through the same Psalmist it is said of them, 'For they are flesh, a spirit that goeth and returneth not' (Ps. 77 [78]:39). 2. The medicinal grace of the Redeemer is necessary. Christ taught by word and by example. For this return, then, or resurrection, the medicinal grace of the Redeemer was necessary, which by humility might heal what had been corrupted by the elation of pride. Therefore the Word of God took on the form of a servant, in which He could instruct His fellow-servants by word, and form them by the discipline of morals after the example of His own life.
For He instilled humility and obedience by word and example when, exhorting His disciples, He said: 'Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly in heart: for My yoke is sweet, and My burden is light' (Matt. 11:29-30). For His yoke of obedience is deservedly sweet, since to serve Him is to reign; and the burden of His precepts is light, which does not oppress by weighing down, but by grace helps in the fulfilling. He also instilled sobriety by word, where He said, 'Let not your hearts be weighed down with surfeiting and drunkenness' (Luke 21:34); and He taught it by example, who refreshed the crowd that accompanied Him not with costly delicacies, but with barley loaves (John 6:5-13).
He also taught us, directing our intention to inward goods, how we ought to fast, when He said, 'When ye fast, be not, like the hypocrites, of a sad countenance' — noting those who by mournful squalor feign the rigour of abstinence, that they may appear unto men to be fasting. He also would not pass over in silence how alms are to be given, where He said, 'When thou doest thine alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth.' By this teaching He conveys that we are admonished to give alms and to do every work of mercy not from hunting after the praises of men, but on account of the intention of eternal life, which is signified by the right hand.
He also admonished how we are to pray, where He said, 'But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy chamber' — that is, have a heart at peace, and free from every tumult of outward things; 'and having shut the door' — that is, with the crowd of phantasms excluded — 'pray to thy Father.' 3. A summary of whatever is to be sought. Three things are asked for eternal life, four for the temporal. It has now been shown how we are to pray; He adds also what is to be prayed for, subjoining thus: 'After this manner shall ye pray: Our Father, who art in heaven,' etc. This prayer, in compendious words — that is, in seven petitions — comprises all kinds of prayer by which we entreat God, whether for good things to be sought, or for evils to be avoided, or for sins committed to be blotted out.
Of these seven petitions, the three placed first pertain to eternity; the four following, to the necessity of the present life. For the sanctifying of God's name, and His coming in which He shall come in glory, and His will fully accomplished as in heaven so on earth — whether we understand the righteous and sinners, or the soul and the body, or Christ and the Church — although they take their beginning from the humble coming of Christ, yet they shall not be completed except at the ending of the world. And all three shall abide unto eternity. But the remaining four seem to pertain to this temporal life: for the daily and spiritual bread, though it be everlasting, pertains to this time only in so far as it is ministered to the soul;
by certain sayings, whether spoken or written; and it is therefore called bread, because by labour and discourse it is learned, and so, as it were, by chewing it is swallowed. Now also our sins are forgiven us, and we forgive others — which is the second among the four petitions. And now temptations infest our life; and this very deliverance from evil pertains to this life, because through God's justice we incur death, from which by His mercy we are to be delivered. Since these things are so, the very words of the petitions must be treated more diligently, so that, being understood, they may both beget a greater affection of the heart, and that which is sought may be brought to a swifter effect. 4. Whence Christians are distinguished from the Jews, and therein not distinguished among themselves. The stirring up of charity.
Confidence in obtaining. Why we who pray turn toward the east. Let us therefore say, 'Our Father,' whom we serve not by fear, but by love. This was not said to the former people, that they should pray to Him as Father; but the Lord was made known to them as One whom they obeyed not with filial love, but were subjected to with servile fear. By this word, moreover, the rich and noble are admonished, when they have become Christians, that they should not exalt themselves against the poor and lowly; since they say together, 'Our Father,' which they cannot truly and piously say unless they acknowledge themselves to be brethren. By this name charity too is stirred up; for to sons nothing ought to be dearer than a father.
And there is a suppliant affection when men say, 'Our Father'; and a certain presumption of obtaining what is asked, since even before the petition we have received so great a gift, that we can say, 'Our Father.' For what will the Father now not give to His sons who ask, who has already given this very thing, that they should be sons? Finally, with what great care does concern touch the soul of him who prays, that he should not be unworthy of so great a Father? Let the people of the New Testament, then, use this voice — a new people called to eternity — 'Our Father.' It is a fraternal prayer: he does not say, 'My Father,' as though praying for himself alone; but, 'Our Father,' embracing all together in one prayer, who acknowledge themselves to be brethren in Christ.
'Who dwellest in the heavens' — that is, in those whose manner of life is in the heavens. And most fitting is this comparison, that just so great a distance is to be believed to lie spiritually between the righteous and the sinner as lies bodily between heaven and earth. For it was said to the sinner, 'Earth thou art, and unto earth thou shalt go' (Gen. 3:19). And for the sake of signifying this thing, when we stand to pray, we turn toward the east, whence heaven rises: not because God is there, as though He had abandoned the other parts of the world; but that the soul may be admonished to rise up to a more excellent nature, that is, to God. 5. The beatitudes are enumerated. The fear of God. Let us now attend to what is to be asked. 'Hallowed be Thy name.'
This is not so asked as though God's name were not holy; but that it may be held holy by men, and that God may so become known to them, that they may deem nothing to be holier: whereby they may the more fear to offend Him, since it is just to hallow the name of God, and to fear God, of whom it is said, 'The Lord is His name' (Amos 9:6). This fear is on the first step among the beatitudes, of which it is said, 'The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom' (Ecclus. 1:16); and elsewhere, 'The fear of the Lord is holy, enduring for ever and ever' (Ps. 18 [19]:10). 6. Piety. There follows, 'Thy kingdom come' — that is, let it be made manifest to the world. Just as present light is absent to the blind, so the kingdom of God, though it be everywhere, is nevertheless lacking to those who are ignorant of it;
or thus: that Thou mayest reign in us, and we in Thee, by Thy gift. This petition pertains to piety, which is on the second step among the beatitudes. For if piety is that by which the meek are blessed, let us ask that the kingdom of God may come into us, that is, that we may become meek, and not resist. 7. Knowledge. There follows, 'Thy will be done, as in heaven so in earth' — that is, as in the angels, so also in men; and as in the righteous, so also in sinners; or, that the flesh may so consent to Thy will as the spirit consents. This petition pertains to knowledge, which is on the third step among the beatitudes. For if knowledge is that by which they that mourn are blessed, let us pray that the will of God may be done, as in heaven so in earth;
that is, that the flesh may consent to the spirit; for human misery ought to grieve from no other source so much as from this, that the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh (Gal. 5:17): so that with the Apostle we are compelled to cry out, 'O wretched man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death?' (Rom. 7:24). 8. Fortitude. There follows the fourth petition, 'Give us this day our daily bread.' This can be understood both simply of bodily food, and spiritually of the bread of the divine word. If it is treated of bodily food, this suppliant does not extend his petition into the long term; he follows the Gospel precept, where it is said, 'Take no thought for the morrow. For the morrow itself shall take thought for itself' (Matt. 6:34).
So too the blessed Apostle admonishes, 'Having food and covering, with these let us be content' (1 Tim. 6:8). But if you take this bread spiritually, either understand it of Christ Himself, who is the supersubstantial bread of the soul, because He surpasses all substance, who says of Himself, 'I am the living bread which came down from heaven' (John 6:41); or understand it of the very understanding of the divine word, which is necessary to us for repairing the ruins of the soul, so long as it is called 'today.' This petition pertains to fortitude, which is placed in the fourth place for those ascending to the highest blessedness. For if fortitude is that by which they are blessed who hunger and thirst after righteousness, we must pray that this daily bread may be given to us,
by which, being strengthened, we may be able to come to that perfect satiety. 9. Counsel. There follows, 'And forgive us our debts.' Perhaps someone has sinned against you; forgive him when he seeks pardon from you, lest, while you deny mercy to your brother, you shut against yourself the indulgence of the Father, as the apostle James says, 'For judgment is without mercy to him that hath shewed no mercy' (James 2:13). This petition is referred to counsel, which is placed in the fifth place among the steps of the beatitudes. For if counsel is that by which the merciful are blessed, let us then forgive our debtors their debts;
and so let us pray that our debts may be forgiven us — that is, our sins, on account of which we are deferred from obtaining pardon, unless our brethren's indulgence hasten it. 10. Understanding. There follows, 'And lead us not into temptation' — that is, suffer us not to be led into temptation. For it is one thing to be tempted, without which no righteous man has been proved; another to be led into temptation, that is, to be led on by the tempter. This, then, is what we pray: that God may not permit us to be tempted above that which we are able; but may with the temptation make a way of escape, that we may be able to bear it (1 Cor. 10:13). This petition pertains to understanding, which is placed in the sixth place in the number of the beatitudes.
For if understanding is that by which the pure in heart are blessed — that is, those who have the eye of the mind cleansed from earthly dust — let us pray not to be led into temptation; that is, not to have a double heart, but to desire the one and simple good. 11. Wisdom. There follows, 'But deliver us from evil' — not only from that into which we can be led, but also from that into which we have been led, which being accomplished, nothing will remain to be bewailed. To this petition wisdom is congruous, which holds the seventh place among the beatitudes. For if wisdom is that by which the peacemakers are blessed — that is, those who by their ordered conduct compel all things to serve the spirit — we must therefore pray that we may be delivered from evil.
For that very deliverance makes us free, that is, sons of God, so that in the spirit of adoption we may cry, 'Abba, Father' (Rom. 8:15). Now the 'Amen' in these petitions signifies that what is asked will undoubtedly be granted by the Lord, if the covenant of the last condition be firmly kept. 12. Three remedies for sins. A threefold manner of sinning. These three kinds of remedies the heavenly Physician has spiritually commended to us — namely, almsgiving and fasting and prayer — by which, as by medicinal antidotes, we may be able to cure inveterate evils, to drive off present ones, and by preserving our health to guard against those to come. And fittingly there are three kinds of cure, just as three kinds of corruption go before.
For every sin is committed either in the soul, by consenting to an evil suggestion so as to violate the temple of God; or is committed by an evil use of the body to injure one's neighbour, which is criminal; or is committed by an evil use of the body to corrupt oneself, which is shameful. For crimes, although they are done through the body — such as murders, plunderings, thefts — do not, however, affect or corrupt the body of the doer. Of these the Apostle said, 'Every sin that a man doeth is without the body.' But shameful deeds are both done through the body and affect and infect the body. Of these the Apostle says, 'But he that committeth fornication sinneth against his own body' (1 Cor. 6:18).
Deservedly, therefore, crimes which are done outside the body are purged by almsgiving as by an outward medicine: because just as the crime harmed one's neighbour, so the alms which is outside us, and yet is given through the body, ought to profit one's neighbour. But shameful deeds are fittingly cleansed by the medicinal remedy of abstinence; because just as the pampered flesh drew us to guilt, so the afflicted flesh ought to lead us back to pardon. But if there be any to whom these medicines are not suited — so that they can neither give alms because of excessive poverty, nor fast because of weakness of stomach — they have a third kind of medicine, from which they cannot excuse themselves, except those who have despised to heal the diseases of their own soul.
This medicine, then, which can be lacking to no mind, let us diligently and piously frequent, fulfilling that apostolic precept, 'Pray without ceasing' (1 Thess. 5:17). For this antidote so meets all diseases, that, applied assiduously, it drives off all diseases and restores all that is corrupted to integrity — our Lord Jesus Christ granting it, to whom be honour and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. Sermon 65. Again on Matthew, chapter 6, verses 9-13: On the Lord's Prayer. 1. By this word, 'Our Father,' we profess the goodness and grace of God.
Since, by the Lord's help and governance, you are now established in the royal court, and near is the day when you shall come, as it were, to the council-chamber of the heavenly King, I admonish you, most beloved, that you should first learn the lawful prayer to be offered to the Father and to God. For because the fastidious and heaven-ignorant mind of men could neither know nor find out how it might worthily pray to God, the true Lord and Master Himself showed and taught — through Himself indeed to the holy Apostles, but through them to us — how we ought to pray. 'Thus,' He says, 'shall ye pray: Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name; Thy kingdom come; Thy will be done,' etc. O truly heavenly prayer, in which all is fully prayed!
For if we should wish to treat each single word at greater length, as they are, the day would fail before the discourse. Nevertheless, let us run through it briefly. We say, 'Our Father, who art in heaven.' By thus beginning, we profess the goodness and grace of God. For when would we — earthly and wretched, feeble and unprofitable servants — dare, lifting up our countenance to heaven, to say, 'Our Father,' unless He Himself had granted us this confidence through His Only-begotten? As it is written, 'But as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, to them that believe on His name' (John 1:12). Having received power, therefore, we call God Father: because through faith we have received the spirit of adoption, so that we may rejoice that we have been made sons of God. 2.
It is fitting that they should give thanks who have merited grace. What these words signify: 'Thy kingdom come.' We ought always to look to God's will, not to our own. Next we say, 'Hallowed be Thy name.' This is an act of thanksgiving, as if it were said, 'Holy and blessed be Thy name.' For it is fitting that they should give thanks who have merited grace. 'Thy kingdom come.' Not indeed that He should begin to reign whose kingdom is of all ages; but this we desire, that He may make an end of our evils, and coming from heaven may take us up into His kingdom. For by this saying we are admonished where we ought to hope for our life and substance and kingdom. Likewise we say, 'Thy will be done, as in heaven so in earth.'
For who resists God, so that His will should not be done everywhere? But this we pray, that as in heaven the will of God is done, where none offends, so He may grant strength to our souls, that we who are on earth may be able to do and fulfil His will. Or, certainly, when we say, 'Thy will be done,' we are taught always to look to God's will, not to our own: because in our own will there are sometimes things contrary; but in the Lord's will there is always life and goodness. 3. The rooting out of avarice, and the remembrance of death in the word 'today.' Consequently, now after heavenly things, we ask also for earthly things, yet such as are necessary. For we say, 'Give us this day our daily bread.'
O true wisdom and divine providence, which taught us both to ask for bread alone, and to name 'today'! For by this saying both greed together with avarice is taken away, and the uncertainty of human life is intimated: according to that word, 'Be not anxious for the morrow' (Matt. 6:34). For truly it would be unfitting that one should ask for the necessities of many years and seasons, or certainly for another day, when perhaps under this very night life must be ended. For thus also that most avaricious rich man, who having rebuilt his barns and filled them had said to his soul, 'Thou hast much goods laid up for many years; feast,' heard from the Lord, 'Thou fool, this night they require thy soul of thee: whose then shall those things be which thou hast prepared?' (Luke 12:19-20).
Fittingly, therefore, we pray that our daily bread be given to us today: because what the morrow may bring forth we know not. 4. One's brother must be forgiven, that the Father may forgive you. We say next, 'Forgive us our debts.' By debts, brethren, sins are understood. For a debt is contracted whenever an offence is committed: which debt must one day of necessity be paid in hell. And because human frailty does not lack occasion to offend daily, therefore we ask that our debts may be forgiven us while we are in the body, lest we should sweat it out to the very last farthing. And it is well added, 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.' You see, most beloved, by how great a condition the divine word binds us.
Forgive, therefore, that it may be forgiven you. You have some debtor who has sinned against you, who perhaps has done you an injury; forgive him when he asks, be indulgent when he entreats, spare him when he repents: lest, while you refuse mercy to your brother, you shut against yourself the indulgence of the Father. 5. Why God tempts. And now with a most useful ending is the sacred prayer completed, by praying against temptation and evil. For we say, 'And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.' God leads a man into temptation when He permits him to be tempted, in order to prove, not to destroy him. And He tempts not as one ignorant of human minds; but that He may make His faithful ones manifest in the world, as it is written, 'The furnace proveth the potter's vessels, and the trial of tribulation proveth righteous men' (Ecclus.
27:6). Thus He tempted Abraham in his son, and honoured him (Gen. 22); thus He proved Job by delivering him over to various temptations (Job 1 and 2); thus the holy Apostles, thus the most blessed martyrs He crowned even through fire and swords. From which it appears that temptations of this kind proceed from God, and that the devil can do nothing without God's permission. Therefore God alone is to be adored, who is able to bring us out of temptation. And He brings us out when He delivers us from evil: and He delivers us from evil when He does not permit us to be tempted above that which we are able. 6. The sum of the Lord's Prayer. You have, brethren, been shown both whom you ought to pray to, and to whom to give thanks, and whose kingdom to desire, or whose will to await.
Then, against temptations and evil, whose aid is to be looked for. Behold, in few words all things, and completed in brevity. Because, therefore, it is not learned with difficulty, but rather easily retained, I exhort all, both men and women, learn to retain it: so that when you have obtained the grace of the Lord which you desire, you may be able among all the saints to utter this prayer with concordant voice, and to love it with a pure heart; that Christ, sitting at the right hand of the Father, seeing His own words in your mouth and His own precepts in your heart, may both keep you here, and make you worthy of the age to come. To Him be glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. Sermon 66. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 7, verses 1-5, 'Judge not, that ye be not judged,' etc. 1.
Open evils are to be judged; but not those that are unknown or doubtful. It is better to think well of the bad than ill of the good. Open evils can and ought to be judged, but with charity. We have heard the evangelist saying, most beloved brethren, 'Judge not, that ye be not judged.' What is this, brethren, when the Lord Himself in another place of the Gospel has said, 'Judge not according to appearance, but judge righteous judgment' (John 7:24); and elsewhere it is said, 'Judge true judgment' (Zech. 7:9)? For the divine reading cannot be contrary to itself; but it seeks a sober understanding. For in human conduct, dearly beloved, there are some things which are reasonably reprehended;
but there are certain things which are not judged without sin. For open evils both ought to be judged and reproved; but those things which either we do not know, or of which we cannot know whether they are done with a good or an evil intent, we ought by no means to judge. For example, you see a man fasting more frequently; rejoice with him, and do not praise him too much, because this can be done for human glory; but neither disparage him, because he can fast both for God's sake and for the remedy of his soul. You have seen another wishing to dine on a day of publicly appointed fast; admonish him with love. If he says he cannot fast because of a weakness of the stomach, believe him and do not judge: because both may be the case — that he wishes to dine out of gluttony or luxury, and that he cannot fast because of infirmity.
You have seen another imposing discipline on his subordinates with severity, and granting indulgence too slowly; do not judge him cruel: because perhaps he does this not from the disease of wrath, but from zeal for discipline and love of justice; on account of that which is written, 'The zeal of Thy house hath eaten me up' (Ps. 68 [69]:10). Perhaps some neighbour or friend of yours, while his mind is occupied with matters quite necessary to himself, has greeted you too slowly, or met you more slowly than he ought; do not judge him proud, do not believe him malicious, but rather believe this to have been done either through forgetfulness or through negligence, rather than through contempt or pride:
because perhaps this too, as is human frailty, frequently befalls you, that being too intent on other matters, you seem to have done something less carefully or less attentively; and yet you did not wish to be judged in an evil sense on account of this thing. In these things, therefore, and in others like them, of which we cannot know whether they are done with a good or an evil intent, it is better that we incline our mind to the right side: because it is more tolerable for us to err in this, that we believe those who are evil to be good, than that, by the habit of judging, we should suspect that which is evil even of the good. Concerning these things, therefore, which are known to God and unknown to us, we judge our neighbours perilously. For of these very things the Lord said, 'Judge not, that ye be not judged.'
But those things which are open and public evils, we both can and ought to judge and reprove — yet with charity and love — hating not the man, but the sin; not the vicious person, but the vice; detesting rather the disease than the sick man. For the open adulterer, the plunderer, the habitual drunkard, the traitor and the proud man, if they be not judged or chastised, that shall be fulfilled in them which the blessed martyr Cyprian said of such: 'He who soothes the sinner with flattering words supplies fuel for his sin.' 2. Sudden anger is a mote; inveterate anger, a beam. Anger disturbs the eye of the heart, hatred blinds it. To this matter pertains also, most beloved brethren, that which we have heard in this very Gospel reading:
'Why beholdest thou the mote in thy brother's eye, but perceivest not the beam in thine own eye?' For you have seen a man suddenly grow angry; do not immediately judge him, but wait a little: perhaps as quickly as he grows angry, so speedily is he pacified. Let us see, however, what the mote and what the beam signifies. For sudden anger is a mote; but that which is drawn out over a long time becomes a beam. So then, to grow angry and be quickly appeased is a mote; but anger long kept in the heart is a beam. Therefore inveterate anger is turned into a beam. And with what face does he who keeps hatred in his heart presume to judge that man in whose eye he recognizes not a beam, but a mote? For the mote disturbs the eye of the heart, the beam blinds it.
What I have said, brethren, I ought to confirm by the testimonies of the Scriptures. How anger of the heart troubles the eye, hear the Psalmist saying, "My eye is troubled because of anger" (Ps. vi, 8). And how hatred blinds the eye of the heart, John the Evangelist bears witness: "He that hateth his brother," he says, "is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth; because the darkness hath blinded his eyes" (I John ii, 9, 11). According to these things, therefore, through sudden wrath the eye of the heart is troubled; through hatred the light of charity is extinguished. 3. Recapitulation. Rash judgment is no small sin. Therefore, most beloved brethren, I set before you certain headings and brief indications of how you ought to understand and receive these things.
For you, by God's mercy, are able to grasp and observe these things better. That the things I have said may be more firmly implanted in your hearts, I briefly repeat what I have set forth. In these matters, therefore, as I have already said above, we judge others at our peril, where it is doubtful whether they are done with a good or an evil intention; that is, to fast, to keep vigil, to give alms, to abstain or not to abstain from wine and from meat, and other things like these, which can be done for God or for human glory. And since we do not know with what intention they are done, we ought by no means to judge. For this reason the Lord said, 'Judge not, that you be not judged.' But concerning open iniquity it is said, 'Reprove, entreat, rebuke, with all patience and doctrine' (2 Tim.
(4:2). And that which we have already mentioned above: 'Judge righteous judgment.' For these things, brethren, if we are willing diligently to consider them, as we believe, and with great solicitude, by God's gift, to observe them, we are freed by God's help from no small sin. For the greatest part of the human race is proved to be prompt and ready for censuring others with indiscriminate judgment, while nevertheless it does not wish to be judged by others in the way it wishes to judge others. On this account divine Scripture admonishes, saying: 'Before you inquire, blame no one; and when you have inquired, reprove justly' (Sir. 11:7). Every man first wishes to be questioned; and afterward, if he is guilty, he patiently endures being reproved.
And since we all wish this to be done to us by others, it is just that we should strive to fulfill this toward others. Let us first inquire with patience and be solicitous; and when we have come to know something more certainly, then, if the things are evil, let us be willing to reprove; or if they are good, to defend them: because of that which is written, 'All things whatsoever you would that men should do to you, do you also to them likewise. For this is the Law and the Prophets' (Matt. 7:12). And therefore, turned toward the Lord, let us implore His help, that He Himself may deign, out of His own mercy, to bestow upon us both true discernment and perfect charity; to whom is glory and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit, world without end. SERMON 67.
On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 7, verses 13, 14, 'Enter through the narrow gate,' etc., and concerning the two ways, the strait and the broad. 1. Free will. You have heard, most beloved brethren, when the Gospel was read, that the Lord mentioned two ways: one to be dreaded and terrible, the other to be sought after and greatly to be desired; one by which, after a little labor, the just are raised up into heaven, the other by which, after a brief sweetness, the lovers of the world are dragged down into hell. 'Enter,' He says, 'through the narrow gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to destruction, and many there are who enter by it. How strait,' He says, 'is the gate and narrow the way that leads to life, and few there are who find it.'
Behold, most beloved brethren, God has set forth in the sight of the whole human race what we ought to atone for, what to avoid, what to desire, what to flee, what to fear, what to love with all our heart; and just as He Himself foretold through the prophet, 'Before man,' He says, 'is life and death; whichever shall please him shall be given him' (Sir. 15:18); and again, 'Behold, you have fire and water, death and life; choose life, that you may live' (Deut. 30:19). All this which we have said above, that is, good and evil, is contained in these two ways. For there are set before us in them hell and the kingdom, Christ and the devil, height and depth.
For by God's grace each one has in his own power what he loves, and to whatever pleases him he may stretch out his hand. 2. Christ presides over the narrow way, the devil over the broad. Each way is to be judged not by the eyes of the flesh but by the eyes of the heart. For over the strait and narrow way Christ presides; over the broad and spacious way the devil rules. Christ invites to the kingdom; the devil urges toward hell; the one raises on high; the other presses down into the depths. The devil displays false sweetnesses, that he may draw men to true bitterness; Christ invites to a brief harshness, that He may lead to a long blessedness. If only the eye of the body is opened, the broad and spacious way deceives us; but if we attend with the eyes of the heart, what is hard and rough makes us secure. 3.
Christ is both the way of pilgrims and the homeland of the Angels. Therefore, most dear ones, let us admonish one another, let us continually invite one another with true charity, that we should rather choose the brief and narrow way, through which we may deserve to arrive at the breadth of paradise. But that way which, after a brief breadth, is wont to plunge its lovers into the depths of hell, we ought, as far as we can, with God's help, to reject and despise. Let us therefore leave the left-hand way, whose end brings one into Gehenna; and let us follow the right-hand way, which leads to eternal life. We ought to come to Him who is the way, and the life, and the truth (John 14:6).
Nor is it any wonder if we faithfully come to Him through whom we faithfully walk. For because He Himself is the way, we run through Him; but because He Himself is the homeland, having completed the course we arrive at Him. For since according to His divinity He is the rest and homeland of the Angels, according to His humanity He was made the way of pilgrims. Because He is the rest and homeland of the Angels and of all the faithful: 'In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God'; because He is the way of pilgrims: 'The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us' (John 1:1, 14). 4. The benefit of redemption. When, after the sin of the first man, we were cast out of paradise into this world, as into a valley of tears, and
we lost at once both the way and the homeland, we walked through difficult wildernesses; but the way of the Lord we did not know (Wis. 5:7). But the merciful and compassionate King of our homeland not only frequently took care to send His servants to us, but even deigned Himself to descend and to prepare the way by which we might return to our homeland. O man, if you were too slothful to seek the way, the way itself deigned to seek you; if you were too slothful to come to the way, the way itself came to you. Rise and walk; flee the broad and spacious way of the world, which delights you for a time and torments you for eternity; run along the way of Christ, on which you shall labor for a very short time, and afterward with the Angels you shall rejoice without end. 5.
The two feet for running on the way of Christ: a twofold charity. Perhaps you say: How ought I to run along the way of Christ? If you have both feet sound, you shall run happily. What are these two feet? If you love the Lord, and if you love your neighbor. On these two commandments, as the Apostle says, hang the whole Law and the Prophets (Matt. 22:37-40, and Gal. 5:14). If you love the Lord and do not love your neighbor, you have only one foot; you cannot run. If you love your neighbor and do not love the Lord, you have remained lame and useless. Run, therefore, along the way of Christ, for He Himself is the way. Along this way of love the Lord Himself, hanging on the cross, ran, when He prayed for His enemies, saying: 'Father, forgive them;'
for they know not what they do' (Luke 23:34). Along this way blessed Stephen also strove so manfully to run, that he deserved to behold heaven opened, and Christ standing, as it were, to meet him or to help him (Acts 7:55). 6. Let humility be the companion of charity. But because you ought to run humbly, if you wish to arrive quickly, see that you run into Him, and through Him, and to Him, who said: 'Learn of Me, for I am meek and humble of heart' (Matt. 11:29). Whatever good work, whether in almsgiving, or in fastings, or in prayers, you may wish to offer to God, you lose it all, if with true charity you are unwilling to be meek and humble of heart.
And therefore, as I have already suggested, among the remaining good works strive especially to hold fast humility and charity: that with these two holy and spiritual feet you may be able faithfully to run, and happily to arrive at eternal blessedness; through Him who lives and reigns world without end. Amen. SERMON 68. On the same words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 7, verses 13, 14, 'Broad and spacious is the way,' etc. (This admonition contains how through the sin of the first man we were cast down from paradise into the hell of this world, so that we may not, by the weight of our sins, deserve to come to the lower hell, but by good works, as by certain steps, may strive with all our strength to ascend to the higher and principal homeland.) 1.
The two hells. Adam after his fall between paradise and the lower hell. I know, most dear brethren, that your holy Charity cannot be ignorant that Adam our father was placed amid the delights of paradise; but, at the persuasion of the devil, despising God's commandments, he was cast down into the miseries of this world, as from a higher place to a lower. The upper region, then, is paradise; the hell is this world. There is another hell, into which after death sinners and the impious are plunged. For that there are two hells, the prophet clearly shows, saying: 'O God, who hast delivered my soul from the lower hell' (Ps. 85:13). For he would not say the lower hell, unless he knew there was also a higher one.
But our God, compassionate and merciful, patient and abundant in mercy, when in Adam our father He set us down by His just judgment from the height of paradise into the hell of this world, out of His ineffable loving-kindness did not will us to come by our fall to the lower hell; but in a certain way placed us as it were in the midst, between paradise and the lower hell: so that if we should be willing to do penance, we might deserve to ascend to the height of the principal homeland; but if we should wish to remain continually in that tyranny of pride, by which, at the devil's persuasion, we fell, we should be pressed down by the weight of sin to the depths of the lower hell, whence there could no longer be any return. 2. The broad way leads to the lower hell, the strait way to paradise.
These things, therefore, most dear brethren, considering not in passing, but with great fear and trembling, let us understand that we are placed in this upper hell by God's mercy, so that we may rather desire to return, by the steps of good works, to Him who created us, than to descend, with him who deceived us, to the depths of the lower hell. And because we are placed as it were between water and fire, as between the highest good and the highest evil, as between the ruin of the lower hell and the height of paradise, let us hear the Lord crying out in the Scriptures with wondrous loving-kindness: 'I have set,' He says, 'before you death and life; choose life, that you may live' (Deut. 30:19).
Concerning these two ways the Lord admonished us in the Gospel, when He said: 'Broad and spacious is the way that leads to death, and many there are who enter by it; strait and narrow is the way that leads to life, and few there are who find it.' And because through the strait and narrow way one returns to paradise, and through that broad way one descends into that lower hell; while it still lies in our power by God's help, as we have already suggested above, let us rather strive to ascend through the strait and narrow way to paradise, than to come through that broad and spacious way to the torments of hell. 3. Who go by the broad and who by the strait way. The way of each is brief, whether labor or gladness. But perhaps someone says:
I should like to know who they are who with perilous joy descend by the broad way; and who they are who with labor ascend by the strait and narrow way. For all lovers of the world—the proud, the greedy, the plunderers, the envious, the drunkards, and those who commit adultery, who keep deceitful scales and double measures, who harbor hatred in their heart, who render evil for evil, who love spectacles whether bloody and furious or shameful—are proved to descend by the broad and spacious way; but the chaste and sober, the merciful, those who hold to justice, who according to their means give alms with a ready and cheerful spirit, who keep no hatred in their heart against any man, ascend by the strait and narrow way to the heights.
And although they still seem to dwell in the body upon earth, yet according to the Apostle their conversation is in heaven (Phil. 3:20): so that when the priest says, 'Lift up your hearts,' they may securely answer that they have them lifted up to the Lord. Consider, I beg you, brethren; and not only with sorrow but also with fear, reprove those who are hurled headlong along the broad and spacious way, saying and testifying to them that after a brief joy they shall have punishment without end. But those who strive to ascend by the strait and narrow way, rejoice with them, and faithfully associate yourselves with them, and strive with them to arrive at the height and blessedness of eternal life. Do not fear because you shall have labor on the way:
but rejoice, because you shall find a great reward in the homeland. Wherefore again and again I beg you, most dear brethren, that we may consider both the eternal joy of the just after their little labor, and fear the endless punishment of sinners after their transitory gladness; considering that not even those who seem to ascend with labor by the strait and narrow way seem to labor for a long time. For just as those who with unhappy joy serve avarice or luxury, having completed the journey of the broad way, shall burn in hell with the devil: so, on the contrary, those who despise the false joys of the broad way or of a luxurious life, when they have scarcely completed the course of the narrow way, shall deserve to come to the fellowship of the Angels in heaven. 4.
The sick man desiring health should join himself to the physician, not to the disease. And because we have spoken of the higher paradise, the place where there is true blessedness, and of the two hells, and have briefly shown, according to the ability that God has given, what we ought to flee and what to desire; there are three other things pertaining to the same matter which we wish to make known to your Charity. For there are three things about which we both can and ought usefully and faithfully to think: and these three we frequently recognize taking place in human affairs even with our bodily eyes. For there is the physician, the sick man, and the disease. If the sick man joins himself with the physician, they are two, and the disease is overcome. If the sick man should wish to join himself rather to the disease than to the physician,
there too, because they are two, the physician is overcome: for if he consented to the physician, the disease perishing, the sick man would escape, since he could in no way overcome two fighting against him. Why I have set forth this similitude, attend diligently. The physician is God; the sick man is man; sin is the disease. If the sinner joins himself with God, who is the true physician, at once the disease perishes. But if the wretched sinner loves his own disease, so that he wishes rather to join himself to his sins, as to deadly diseases, than to cleave to the heavenly physician; he not only refuses to accuse his disease, that is, his sin, but even strives with a most shameless face to defend it:
while he wishes to join himself to his sins, he seems as it were to overcome the heavenly physician; but through this unhappy victory, as through the broad and spacious way, he descends into Gehenna. Whereas, if he had been willing to consent to the physician, the sin perishing, as a most cruel disease, he would have deserved to ascend by the strait and narrow way into heaven. 5. An exhortation to almsgiving, prayers, and fastings.
These things, therefore, most dear brethren, faithfully considering, while it still lies in our power by God's help, dreading the wounds of our sins as deadly poisons, being intent on almsgiving, prayers, and fastings, and especially on charity, which loves not only friends but even our very enemies, let us have recourse, as through spiritual medicines, for the recovery of the health of our souls, to the mercy of that heavenly physician. For He Himself said: 'I do not desire the death of the sinner, but that he be converted and live'; and again, 'When, being converted, you shall groan, you shall be saved' (Ezek. 33:11).
To which salvation may He, out of His loving-kindness, lead us, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns world without end. Amen. SERMON 69. On the same passage of Matthew, chapter 7, verses 13, 14: concerning the pilgrimage of Christians, and concerning the two ways, the one to heaven, the other to hell. 1. They are together in love who are absent in body. We have a discourse for you, most dear brethren, concerning that which you heard in the Gospel: 'Strait and narrow is the way that leads to life, and spacious is the way that leads to death'; or concerning the pilgrimage of Christians. If the necessity of time permitted, most dear brethren, we wished to visit you not only once in the year, but even a second and a third time:
so that we might satisfy both our own and your desires by the sight of you. But though the will longs for it, the necessity of time does not permit it: yet nothing hinders us or you that we see one another more tardily in body, when in love and charity we are always equally together. For in this pilgrimage of this world, even if we could be in one city, we could not be together. For there is another city, where good Christians are never separated from one another. 2. There are two cities, the world and heaven. Let him be a pilgrim in the world who wishes to be a citizen of heaven. The homeland, city, citizens, kinsmen, and king of Christians. There are two cities, most dear brethren: one is the city of the world; the other is the city of paradise.
In the city of the world the good Christian is always a pilgrim; in the city of paradise he is recognized to be a citizen. The one is a laborious city, the other a quiet one; the one wretched, the other blessed: in the one there is toil, in the other there is rejoicing and rest: he who lives ill in the one shall not be able to arrive at the other. We ought to be pilgrims in this world, that we may deserve to be citizens in heaven. He who loves the world, and wishes to be a citizen in the world, has no part in heaven. For in this we prove that we are pilgrims, if we desire the heavenly homeland. Let no one deceive himself, most beloved brethren: the homeland or city of Christians is not here; the true blessedness and eternal felicity of Christians is not here.
He who seeks felicity in the world shall not have it in heaven. Our homeland is paradise, our city is that heavenly Jerusalem; our fellow citizens are the Angels, our kinsmen are the Patriarchs and the Prophets, the Apostles and the martyrs; our king is Christ. Let us therefore so live in this pilgrimage, that we may be able, as long as we are here, to desire such a homeland. For he who wishes to live ill cannot desire that homeland. 3. The joy of the saints over our good life, their sadness over our evil life.
Already there has gone before us to that homeland a glorious army of many Patriarchs and Prophets, of the Apostles also and the martyrs, and many thousands of confessors and virgins, and no small number of faithful peoples: who all, now established in blessed rest, daily await us with the arms of charity outstretched, desiring together and praying, that from the arena of this world, in which it is necessary for us to fight against the devil, they may receive us as victors with triumph and exultation into that homeland of paradise. For if we do well, if we despise diabolical sins and deadly delights in this world, we generate joys for all of them in heaven; but if we despise God,
and love the world, and embrace crimes and sins; then indeed we sadden all those—as we have said above—the Angels, Apostles, and martyrs in heaven, and prepare for ourselves an eternal burning. 4. Christ watches and helps those who fight for Him. The differing promises of Christ and the devil. Behold, Christ awaits us in heaven with His Angels, to see how we war against the devil and his angels. Let us not fear, brethren, because Christ not only awaits us, but even helps us. Do not fear, do not despair: the devil indeed rages; but Christ will hold out consolation. He awaits you as you fight, He helps you as you labor, He crowns you as you conquer: do not despair, do not succumb.
You have such an Emperor over you, and do you fear? Consider what it is that the devil promises you, and what it is that Christ will give you. The devil promises false sweetness, Christ true blessedness: the devil offers the vain joys of the world, Christ the true blessedness of paradise. The devil, through adultery, provides the delight of one hour's lust, that he may slay the immortal soul: Christ commends to you the chastity of the few days in which you live in the world, that He may render you the likeness of the Angels in heaven. The devil, for the broad and spacious way of luxury, entices you to hell: Christ, for the strait and narrow way of chastity and mercy, invites you to heaven. 5.
The freedom of choosing the right-hand or the left-hand way. The sweetness of the broad way is brief and false, but its punishment long: of the narrow way the contrary. Behold, O man, you have water and fire, life and death; you have before you good and evil, you have hell and the kingdom, you have the false sweetness of the world, and the true blessedness of paradise. Power has been given you through the grace of Christ, to stretch out your hand to whichever you will: 'choose life, that you may live' (Deut. 30:19); leave the left-hand and spacious way, which draws to death, and hold to the right-hand and narrow way, which leads you happily to life. Let not the left-hand way hold you, let it not delight you. Its breadth is indeed ample and level, and adorned with diverse flowers:
but its flowers quickly wither, and among those very flowers venomous serpents frequently hide themselves; so that while you run to false joys, you may be struck by deadly poison. It is ample, but not long. You attend to the sort of way by which you go; and you do not attend to the sort of homeland to which you arrive. If you do not believe me, you withdraw yourself to death: nay, if you do not believe in Christ, you shall perish in hell. For thus the Lord Himself said in the Gospel: 'Broad and spacious is the way that leads to death, and many there are who enter by it.' It delights indeed; but it deceives. On the contrary, let not the right-hand way sadden or terrify you: it is indeed strait, but not long. Neither in that broad way is there long rejoicing, nor in this narrow way long laboring.
The former, after a brief breadth, draws to eternal straits; the latter, after brief straits, leads to eternal blessedness. 6. We must labor, that by good works we may obtain joy for ourselves in heaven. Let us therefore strive, brethren, to labor with God's help, and rejecting sins, let us adorn ourselves with good works: that our king Christ, our fellow citizens the Angels, our kinsmen the Patriarchs, the Prophets, Apostles, martyrs, confessors, and virgins, who have already happily preceded us into our city, the heavenly Jerusalem, may receive us with joy and exultation. Let us therefore so act, brethren, that through our good works there may be joy in heaven over one sinner doing penance;
just as the Lord Himself deigned beforehand to foretell (Luke 15:7). If, therefore, we make joy in heaven when we do penance; surely we generate sadness when we return to the pleasure of our sins. 7. Charity entire. Therefore, most dear brethren, that we may be able, by God's help, to escape all sins; let us strive to keep charity entire, and to love not only friends but even enemies, and to be willing to make supplication for all, to pray for all men. For if you do to all men that which you would wish for yourself; you close entirely the door of sins. For there will be no place by which it may enter to your soul, if you are willing to love with your whole heart not only friends but even enemies. 8.
An exhortation to almsgiving. I beg you, brethren, let us so live in this world as guests and pilgrims. Whatever we acquire from any labor, from any just business, from any just military service, let us store up in the eternal homeland through almsgiving, except our daily food and simple clothing. Nor let luxury consume us in this pilgrimage; but let mercy transmit us to our homeland. We are on a journey, brethren, we are heading toward our homeland: let us not be luxurious on the journey of this life, let us never be secure; but always solicitously and cautiously watching, let us not prepare delights for ourselves on the way:
so that we may indeed be able to carry better to the homeland. For if in this present homeland we consume for luxury, for gluttony, for drunkenness, whatever we are able to labor for, how shall we come to that eternal one? With what face shall we be able to enter among the Angels and Archangels, naked of good works, wrapped in the sordid rags of our sins, and wounded by our evil deeds? Whatever gluttony would destroy, let almsgiving store up; whatever avarice buries in the earth, let mercy transmit to heaven: so that when the soul goes forth from this body, it may be adorned with splendid garments, and with the pearls of chastity, of mercy and patience, of humility and concord; that we may deserve to hear from the Lord: 'Well done, good and faithful servant,' and the rest.
These things, brethren, we ought to desire, and to dread that other sentence, which the soul naked of good works and wrapped in the filth of vices is to hear. For thus the Lord speaks in the Gospel concerning such a soul, saying: 'Friend, how did you come in here not having a wedding garment?' and while he was struck dumb, He says to the servants: 'Bind his hands and feet, and cast him into the outer darkness, where there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth' (Matt. 22:12, 13). May God turn away from us that sentence, which all those are going to hear who now, on account of no almsgiving, store up either nothing or little in heaven. Concerning such the Apostle says: 'The soul that is in delights, living is dead' (1 Tim. 5:6).
Such as these, when they go forth from their body, are not lifted up by the Angels into Abraham's bosom with Lazarus; but with the purple-clad rich man are plunged into the depths of hell. Considering these things, therefore, as far as we can, let us restrain our food and clothing while we are in this world: that after our death we may deserve to be adorned in heaven with the most precious and splendid garments of our almsgiving, and to hear that desirable voice: 'Well done, good and faithful servant, because you have been faithful over a few things, I will set you over many things; enter into the joy of your Lord' (Matt. 25:21);
to which joy may the Lord lead us under His protection, who lives and reigns with the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God in Trinity, throughout all ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 70. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 11, verses 25-30, 'I confess to Thee, Father,' etc. 1. When the holy Gospel was being read, brethren, we heard that the Lord Jesus exulted in the Spirit, and said: 'I confess to Thee, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because Thou hast hidden these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to little ones.' Thus far, for the present, the words of the Lord. If we consider them worthily, if diligently, if—which is first—piously, we find first of all, etc.
Postremoaperitcælestemysterium , quodsicplacueritDeo, utparvulismagisquamprudentibusistiusmundigratiamsuamrevelaret. QuodapostolusPaulusstiloplenioredigessit , dicens : NonnestultamfecitDeussapientiamhujusmundi ? NamquoniuminDAsapientianoncognovithitmunduspersapientiamDeum, placuitDeoperstultitiamprædicationissalvosfacerecredentes (ICor. I, 20 et 21). Aitergo, Ita , Pater, quoniamsicfuitplacitumantete. Cælestiumenimverborumarcanaatquevirtutessapientibusabsconduntur, etparvulisrevelantur : parvulismalitia, nonsensu; sapientibusverostultitiæpræsumptione, nonprudentiæcausis.
Finally, He opens the heavenly mystery, that it so pleased God to reveal His grace rather to little ones than to the prudent of this world. This the apostle Paul set forth with a fuller pen, saying: 'Has not God made foolish the wisdom of this world? For seeing that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save those who believe' (1 Cor. 1:20 and 21). He says therefore: 'Yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing before Thee.' For the secrets and powers of the heavenly words are hidden from the wise, and revealed to little ones: to little ones in malice, not in understanding; but to the wise through the presumption of folly, not for reasons of prudence.
The Lord confirms the equity of this deed by the judgment of the Father's will: that those who disdain to become little ones before God should thereafter become fools in their own wisdom. You see how terrible the Lord is in his counsels. Learn the examples of true humility, and do not rashly scrutinize the counsels of the heavenly dispensation. For when he had set forth both things, namely that he had revealed the mysteries of his coming to some but had hidden them from others, he did not at once render a reason, but simply said that it had thus pleased God, showing plainly by this that what has pleased the Just One cannot be unjust. And lest anything in him should be reckoned as less than what is in God, he immediately added: 'All things have been delivered to me by my Father.'
A most beautiful passage concerning the faith is here joined together, when he says that all things have been delivered to him by his Father. When you read 'all things,' you acknowledge the Almighty, one not unlike the Father, nor of a degenerate nature. When you read 'delivered,' you confess the Son, to whom by nature all things belong as his own, being of one substance, by right and not bestowed as a gift through grace. Yet he says that all things have been delivered to him, not only heaven and earth or the other elements which he himself founded and made, but also those who through the Son have access to the Father, who were once rebels against God, but afterward through faith began to have understanding. Hence in another place he says, 'All that the Father gives me shall come to me' (John 6:37). And 'no one knows the Son except the Father;'
'nor does anyone know the Father except the Son, and he to whom the Son wills to reveal him.' When he said, 'No one knows the Son except the Father,' he did not add, 'and he to whom the Father wills to reveal him;' whereas when he had said, 'No one knows the Father except the Son,' he added, 'and he to whom the Son wills to reveal him.' This is not to be understood as though the Son could be known by none save the Father alone, while the Father is known not only by the Son but also by those to whom the Son has revealed him. Rather it was so said that we might understand that both the Father and the Son himself are revealed through the Son, since he is the light of our mind; so that what he afterward added, 'and he to whom the Son wills to reveal,' you may take to mean not the Father only but also the Son, for it was appended to the whole of what he had said.
For by his Word the Father declares himself. For the Word declares not only that which is declared through the Word, but also declares itself. But that you may know that, just as the Son reveals the Father to whom he wills, so also he reveals himself, hear the Lord Jesus himself speaking, when he praised Peter for confessing him to be the Son of God: 'Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jona, for flesh and blood has not revealed it to you, but my Father who is in heaven' (Matt. 16:17). Let us therefore hear him who follows and says: 'Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden.' 3. It seems wonderful to some, most dear brethren, when they hear the Lord saying, 'Come to me, all you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will refresh you.'
'Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and you shall find rest for your souls. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.' They consider those who bear this same yoke, and so forth. SERMON 71. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 13, verses 24-30: 'While men were sleeping, the enemy came and oversowed tares,' and so forth, and on other passages, exhorting to good works. 1. The enemy is spoken of under the figure of a man. Thus our Lord and Redeemer speaks in his Gospel, saying: 'While men were sleeping, the enemy came and oversowed tares.' The enemy is spoken of under the figure of a man. Hear the Apostle saying, 'You were once darkness;'
'but now you are light in the Lord' (Eph. 5:8). Hear, O man: he who gave you light did not give you darkness. Where are you going, O man? Where are you being dragged? Why do you pursue the desires of the flesh, when you hear, 'Walk in the Spirit, and do not fulfill the desires of the flesh' (Gal. 5:16)? Hear rather the Lord saying, 'Turn to me, and I will turn to you' (Zech. 1:3). 'Draw near to him, and be enlightened; and your faces shall not be ashamed' (Ps. 33:6). Attend, O man: if you depart from God, you will not escape his hand; but if you draw near to him, you will straightway have him, for he never departs. Hear the prophet saying, 'If I ascend into heaven, you are there; if I descend into hell, you are present' (Ps. 138:8).
Where then is God not present, from whom you flee? You are evil, you who flee the good; you are death, you who flee life. You wish to wrap yourself in darkness, that you may hide there; but you cannot lie hidden from him whose eyes behold all things. And the Apostle says: 'What fruit had you then in those things of which you are now ashamed?' (Rom. 6:21). There follows the voice of the Judge, saying: 'Depart, you cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels' (Matt. 25:41). Therefore he who flees the Lord and departs from God is confounded and perishes in his impiety. So then, that he may not perish then, let him now return to the Lord; and he shall be enlightened, and his face shall not be ashamed. 2. Who are the tares in the Church. The love of Christ above all things.
Yet I will say, my brethren, what I feel; and understand what I shall say. Among you, the crops of God, tares are mixed in—that is, lovers of the world, lovers of money, lovers of pleasures, promoters of trifles, all who seek their own things, not the things of Jesus Christ; those who enter the Church of Christ under pretense, promising and not performing, vowing and not paying, renouncing evil and again doing the same, loving these things—they are the tares. Those do not love Christ who love anything more than Christ. Hear, O man, the voice of the Lord your God: 'He who loves,' he says, 'father, or mother, or wife, or sons, or daughters, or brothers, or fields more than me, is not worthy of me' (Matt. 10:37).
If you wish to hold what you do not have, let go of what you have, so that the love of Christ may be in your heart. 3. Let him who desires the things of God let go of his own. Behold, you ask of God and say, 'Lord, give to me.' What will he give you, whom he sees to have his hands occupied with other things? Behold, the Lord wishes to give what is his own, and has no place to set it down. See then, let go of what you hold, and you will receive what you seek: let go of things temporal and fleeting, and you will receive life eternal and perpetual; let go of earthly things, and you will receive heavenly things. Now a certain man said to Jesus: 'Good master, what good shall I do, that I may have eternal life?' Truly he who said, 'What good shall I do,' desired eternal life; but he loved more what he held. The Lord saw his hands were occupied. He wishes to give;
and has no place to set it down: the hands of those who would receive are full. For the Lord says to you, 'Go, sell all, and give to the poor' (Matt. 19:16,21), 'and lay it up in heaven; for on earth these things hinder you.' 4. What is given to the poor is not lost. Why do you fear, O man, to give to the poor? You will not lose it, but it is kept for you in heaven. The Lord did not command you to lose it; rather he suggested where you might place it. After this you will have, O man, a treasure not perishing on earth but abiding in heaven. Sometimes tribulation comes upon a man, the fear of loss comes. You fear, O man, lest you lose your money, you fear lest you lose your silver, you fear lest you lose your possession; and do you not fear lest you yourself perish wholly?
For this you give false testimony, for this you lie and seize what belongs to others, for this you swear and forswear yourself, which the law utterly forbids. When you do all these things, are you not wholly hay, wholly stubble, wholly chaff; and do you not fear lest you be wholly burned up? Your soul is ever troubled by the loves of the world. Say, 'Why are you sad, O my soul, and why do you disquiet me?' (Ps. 42:5). 5. Gold is in the earth, and from the earth, and is earth. The miser has sorrow for his gold, suffers tribulation, has the perils of servants, the perils of robbers. The miser loves gold more than his own soul: you, O Christian, love Christ more than all your goods. He burns with the love of gold: you, O Christian, burn with the love of Christ; and you shall be blessed in the kingdom of Christ.
Hear, O man: gold is in the earth, and is from the earth, and is earth, and is a part of the earth. The impious man, while he loves the creature, offends the Creator, and loses him who created all things out of nothing. Hear, O man: it is not you who lose God, but you yourself perish away from God. It is the Redeemer of your soul whom you are willing to lose. For what will it profit you if you gain the whole world, but suffer the loss of your own soul? (Matt. 16:26). 6. Why God calls one and does not call another. Awake at last, O man, and love Christ. For this is true wisdom, namely, to love Christ. For many say, and wish to know, why the Lord calls this man to himself and does not call that one; helps one and not another; holds this one worthy and that one unworthy;
honors this one, and torments and afflicts that one. Hear, O man. He holds this one worthy for his good works; he holds that one unworthy for his evil works: for the Lord is a debtor, and will render good things to the good, and evil to the evil. Perhaps you will say, 'Why is that one so treated?' The Lord your God answers you: 'Because I did not deny the good; but I said beforehand, Wash yourselves, be clean' (Isa. 1:16). What did you want? What were you seeking? What did you desire? The grace of God. Therefore, if you seek the grace of God, first take away wickedness from your soul and from before the sight of my eyes; now cease from evil and do good; seek peace and pursue it with all your might (Ps. 34:14):
and when you have done these things, you will both receive my grace, and my eyes shall be upon you, and my ears attentive to your prayers, and before you have sought me, I will say, 'Here I am.' 7. Good things to be provided here. There is no hope of mercy except for the merciful. He becomes an enemy to himself who does not forgive his enemy. One must pray for him before he asks. What manner of thing the praise of God ought to be. Let us do good works, most dear brethren, that we may deserve to find in the age to come the rest which our Lord has promised us, saying: 'Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy' (Matt. 5:7). And let us, exulting, say with the prophet to the Lord: 'Mercy and judgment I will sing to you, O Lord' (Ps. 101:1). The merciful find mercy.
Let the contemptuous fear judgment—those who neither spare themselves nor have mercy on others, who say, 'Let us sin, and God will spare us, for he is merciful and good.' God is altogether merciful and good; but he who spares now will not spare in the future. Judgment without mercy is prepared for the impious. Let us understand, brethren, and see where we ought to place our hope. Mercy is for him who has shown mercy. Blessed are the merciful, for God will have mercy on them. Hope lies in mercy, if we are not barren of the work of mercy. O man, why do you seek mercy from God, if you yourself are not merciful? Why do you seek from God the pardon of your sins, when you yourself do not pardon one like you?
Hear, O man, hear the voice of the Lord your God, where he himself says, 'Give, and it shall be given to you; forgive, and you shall be forgiven' (Luke 6:37,38). Hear again where he himself says, 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.' For if you do not forgive your adversary, you first become an adversary to yourself. He wronged you by taking away your money; you wrong yourself by not pardoning your adversary. Perhaps you will say: 'I will not spare him, because he has greatly wronged me and sought my blood.' If you do not forgive him, you will have the destruction of your own soul; and moreover you still say, 'I will not spare him, because he was my adversary.' Believe me, O man, you will be a worse adversary to yourself, if you do not spare him.
You say, 'He does not ask me.' If he does not ask you, then pray for him, that what he has trespassed against you may be forgiven him by the Lord. For if you say, 'I will not spare him,' you wish to quarrel, not to forgive. And with what face or what confidence will you say to your Lord, 'Forgive, because I have forgiven'? Consider, O man, and see another law in your members warring against the law of your mind, and taking you captive under the law of sin (Rom. 7:23). Already you yourself are dragged as a captive; and are you angry at the despoiler? Let no one blame us, my brethren, if through you we have not been able to double the Lord's money. We shall be evil servants if we do not do what has been commanded us; but if we do it, we shall be good servants, and shall rejoice with the Lord without end.
Let us all love him through whom we were made; let us cherish him through whom we were redeemed. For his sake let us love one another in this world, that we may deserve to rejoice together with him in the world to come; for so it has pleased the Lord our God concerning us, that being placed here we should sing to him together with your Charity. Let us praise the Lord, brethren, with tongue, with heart, with mouth, and with voice. For he wills his praise to be sung in such a way that there be no discord among us, but he wills there to be in us concord both of voices and of morals. O happy praise in heaven, where the angels are the temple of God! There is the highest concord of those who praise, where no law in our members wars against us; there is no strife, nor any covetousness.
Here then let us sing praise to the Lord in solicitude, that there we may be able to be secure. 8. Here there should be not security but solicitude. The body is a prison. But why should we be solicitous here, my brethren? Hear why: because 'human life is a temptation' (Job 7:1). For thus the Lord exhorts us by his own word, saying, 'Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation' (Matt. 26:41). Do you not wish to be solicitous, when you are seen to say, 'Forgive us our debts'? How are you secure, you who are seen daily to ask for the remission of sins? How are you secure, when you still say, 'Forgive me my sins,' and again say, 'And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil' (Matt. 6:12,13)?
How then, O man, do you cry out, 'Deliver us from evil,' if you are secure? Hear, O man, hear. You are the evil, when God delivers you from your own evil self. You see another law in your members warring against the law of your mind, and taking you captive under the law of sin. Hear what we are, what we carry about with us. As long as we are held in this body of death, we carry sin about with us. Hear again the prophet saying, 'Lord, bring my soul out of prison' (Ps. 142:7). It is my prison, so long as I am in this body of death. For when I have been freed from this body, earth is returned to earth, and the spirit is received into heaven. I go, then, and lay down the earth; because as long as I am here, with my mind I serve the law of God, but with my flesh the law of sin. 9.
In the resurrection the whole man is spiritual. Some faithless man will say: 'Therefore, when you have been freed from this flesh, you will be nothing but a spirit.' Hear then, O heretic. The flesh of which I speak I do not lay aside forever, but lay it down here. The unbeliever answers: 'Then are you going to return to the body of death? And whence did you utter so devout a cry, Bring my soul out of prison?' Hear, O unskilled one, and deaf against the daily readings. I return to a body, but not to this body of death; because this corruptible shall be clothed with incorruption, and this mortal shall be clothed with immortality. Now it is an animal body, then it shall be spiritual. No one can receive the eternal unless he first lays aside the temporal. Therefore lay aside this temporal evil, that you may receive that eternal good. 10.
The land of the living and the land of the dying. Hear, brethren, and beware. For here we make a journey, and are placed upon a road; we have not yet arrived in our homeland. Let us beware of those who lie in ambush for us on the road, because here they act against us, lest we return to our homeland, that is, to paradise. Now this land is of the dying; but that land is of the living, of which the prophet said, 'I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living' (Ps. 27:13). In that land there will be life forever, and one shall never die. That land shines brighter than the appearance of silver, where the angels are the citizens of the just. They rejoice in that land; let us mourn in this land, that we may deserve to attain to their joys. See, brethren:
behold, here we are placed upon a road; our devil lies in ambush and opposes us on the way, seeking to harm us, lest we return to the land of the living. For there are two commandments, most beloved, which we must by all means observe: that is, 'You shall love the Lord your God with all your heart and with all your mind'; and, 'You shall love your neighbor as yourself.' On these two commandments hang the whole Law and the Prophets (Matt. 22:37-40). For whoever walks in these two commandments, let him make haste on the way; and he will arrive at the homeland of paradise, where all the saints rejoice in the glory of their Redeemer, and speak praise to his holy name—those who have been rescued from the hardship of this pilgrimage, and live forever in everlasting gladness.
SERMON 72. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 14, verses 23-32, where the Lord walked upon the waters, and Peter faltered. 1. Exposition of the text. We have heard, and in a manner seen, in the present reading, the little boat imperiled, Christ coming to the aid of those in peril, Peter running to meet the coming Christ. In all of these we have looked for a miracle; let us seek a mystery. For when, concerning the divine works that are read, by the inspiration of him who works them, we can carve out the understanding of some mystical significance, we produce honey as it were from the hidden cells of the honeycombs; or, imitating the disciples of Christ, we rub the ears of grain in our hands (Luke 6:1);
that we may come to the hidden grains, and find life in them. Our Lord Jesus Christ therefore went up, as was read, alone into the mountain to pray. The mountain is height: for what in this world is higher than heaven? But who has ascended into heaven, your faith knows very well. But why did he ascend alone? Because 'no one has ascended into heaven except him who descended from heaven, the Son of Man, who is in heaven' (John 3:13). Although, when he comes at the end, and has gathered together all his members, and has raised them into heaven, even then he will ascend alone: because the head with its body is one Christ. But now only the head ascends, the mediator of God and men, the man Christ Jesus (1 Tim. 2:5): he ascends alone to pray;
because he himself ascended to the Father to intercede for us. 2. The little boat is the Church; the sea is the world; the yardarm is the cross. Persecution enlarged the Church and enriched the world. Nevertheless, most dear ones, while he prays on high, the little boat is tossed by the waves in the deep. Because the waves rise up, the boat itself can be tossed; but because Christ prays, it cannot be sunk. Think of that little boat, brethren, as the Church; the turbulent sea, as this world. When someone of impious will and greatest power declares persecution against the Church, and as far as in him lies strives to extinguish the Christian name, a great wave rises up against the boat of Christ.
But in these temptations let the yardarm be raised, that, suspended upon the mast, it may form the cross of Christ; let the Christian look upon this, and not fail; because, as the Apostle Peter says, 'Christ suffered for us, leaving us an example, that we should follow his footsteps' (1 Pet. 2:21). Blessed John also says, 'For as Christ laid down his life for us, so we also ought to lay down our lives for the brethren' (1 John 3:16). To this yardarm, then, that is, to the cross of Christ, let a simple manner of life and a pure confession be bound like gleaming white sails. And let these our sails be washed by the waves, and let the garment be stretched out, that it may be found without spot or wrinkle.
However much the sea may rage, the wind may press upon it, and among the blasts and waves this ship may be tossed, so long as it is not sunk, it holds its course. Indeed, after this ship was built in Jerusalem, and thence sent out into the midst of this raging deep, while the surges of the seething waves and the blasts of the raging winds carry it here and there, it has touched at the shores of all nations, and wherever it came has brought foreign merchandise. For what is so foreign in our land as the remission of sins through penance, and the kingdom of heaven?
'And yet it behooved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead on the third day, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, beginning at Jerusalem' (Luke 24:46,47). For from that very harbor this ship first loosed its anchor. 3. The Christian should be both secure and solicitous. Flatterers are hidden reefs; detractors are sea-dogs. They cannot bite one who clings to the cross. Let it sail, then, most dear ones, let this ship of the Lord sail amid the storms of the world, secure under the protection of Christ, solicitous by the gift of God. For it is not because the pilot keeps watch in the ship that the sailor ought therefore to sleep. He keeps watch, of whom it is truly written, 'He who keeps Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep' (Ps.
121:4); but he also himself says, 'Watch and pray, that you enter not into temptation' (Matt. 26:41). Whence, then, ought we to be solicitous, and whence secure? Solicitous, because he said that 'in this world you shall have tribulation'; but secure, because he immediately added, 'Be of good cheer, I have overcome the world' (John 16:33): solicitous, because he foretold future temptations to us; secure, because he does not cease to intercede for us. Cautiously, therefore, my brethren, and carefully steered amid the waves of the world, set out on your voyage in your good deeds; and let neither the tooth of the detractor break you, nor the tongue of the flatterer deceive you. Watch out for your flatterers as for reefs hidden beneath the waves.
For when the sea is calm, the hidden rocks are not seen; but if the storm of tribulation rises up, then among the mountains of the waves they lift their summits, then in them appears the peril that lay hidden. For it is not enough for such men to abandon one who is in tribulation, unless they also attempt to assault and press upon him. Let the Christian, then, shun this kind of humankind, as it were the roughest crags set against the winds beneath the calm surface of the deep. Let us have said this briefly concerning flatterers. Detractors are altogether to be despised, because they are sea-dogs. From the depth of their bitterness they can bark; they cannot bite. But how long can they not bite? As long as you sit in the ship. What does it mean, as long as you sit in the ship?
As long as you hold the cross of Christ, you do not depart from his little boat. Let us lift up our mind to heaven, and let us not heed the envious mind. In this indeed stormy and turbulent sea, the devil too, breathing out fury, rages, terrible with his armed fleet, and running about on every side, besets the passages of the innocent. For he it is of whom the Apostle Peter says: 'Your adversary the devil, like a roaring lion, goes about seeking someone to devour.' And because he added, 'Resist him, steadfast in faith' (1 Pet. 5:8,9), the daily contests of those making progress are waged against him. This warfare that teacher of the field of the sea described, this warfare he described when he said: 'Your struggle is not against flesh and blood;'
'but against principalities and powers, against the rulers of this world, of these darknesses, against the spiritual forces of wickedness in the heavenly places' (Eph. 6:12). In these things, then, brethren, placed in this labor, in this contest, let that apostolic sentence console you: 'The Lord is at hand; be not solicitous about anything' (Phil. 4:5,6). 4. The watch. Christ therefore came to his ship in the fourth watch of the night, and visited it. The fourth watch of the night is the last part of the night. One watch has three hours, and thereby the night has four watches, distributed three hours to each single watch. The fourth watch of the night, then, is when the night is now nearly finished. So he will come at the end of the age, when the night of iniquity is passed,
to judge the living and the dead. For he comes now, as you have heard, walking most wonderfully upon the waters. The waves rose up, but they were trodden down; the roaring deep murmured beneath the Lord's footsteps, but nevertheless, willing or unwilling, it bore him. However much the swellings of the world and its powers rise up, our Head presses down their head. But when he drew near to the little boat, the disciples were troubled for fear, and cried out, thinking it was a phantom. To whom the Lord says: 'Have confidence; it is I, do not be afraid.' What does 'It is I' mean? I am not the phantom you think; recognize whom you see. At this voice Peter leaped up and said: 'Lord, if it is you, bid me come to you upon the waters.'
If it is you, I do not wonder that you suspend your solid flesh upon the surface of the flowing element. For what wonder is it, if the creature serves its Creator? At this I do not wonder: do something that I may wonder at—let Peter walk. 5. The death and resurrection of faith. Do something that I may wonder at: 'Bid me come to you upon the waters.' For I know that the human body, by the law of nature, is not permitted to have fixed footsteps upon the flowing waves; but let the gift of grace draw near, and for a little while let this law of nature give way: 'If it is you, bid me come to you upon the waters.' You are God; I am a man: you were willing to have infirmity from mine in the flesh which you bear; let me too have power from yours, that the wave may bear me. 'Lord, if it is you, bid me come to you upon the waters.'
For how shall there not be a way for me in the sea, if you command it—you who for our sake were made the way? And the Lord said, 'Come.' Nor did Peter doubt; he heard the word of the Lord, and at once ran to the Word: he believed quickly, because he was a faithful man. But when a strong wind arose, he faltered, because he was a man. That faltering, brethren, was as it were the death of faith; but when he cried out, faith rose again. He would not have faltered, had he not believed; but neither would he have cried out, had he not believed. 'Lord,' he says, 'save me!' And the Lord, stretching out his hand, lifted him up, and said to him, 'O you of little faith, why did you doubt? Could the wind dash you down, whom the wave could not swallow? Could the wind overturn you, whom the billow could not cover?'
Greater was what you had done: you had trodden the sea, pressed down the waves, conquered the winds; why did you doubt? In Peter, therefore, the condition common to us all is to be considered: so that if in any of the temptations the wind attempts to overturn us, or the wave to submerge us, let us cry out to Christ. What does 'let us cry out' mean? Let us pray. He will stretch out his hand and rescue us from the deep. For his hand will lead us, and his right hand will hold us, until he brings us to his everlasting promises. SERMON 73. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 17, verse 21: 'This kind is cast out by nothing but prayer and fasting.' 1. The effect of fasting. The arms which the Lord shows us against the wickedness of demons we ought certainly to retain.
'This kind,' he says, 'is cast out by nothing but prayer and fasting.' When these are practiced with full faith, it is piety. And piety is profitable for all things, having the promise of the life that now is and of that which is to come (1 Tim. 4:8). Let us therefore usefully inspect the fruits of prayer and of fasting, since these are the arms against wicked thoughts. Fasting purges the mind, uplifts the sense, subjects the flesh to the spirit. Fasting makes the heart contrite and humbled, which God does not despise. Fasting scatters the clouds of concupiscence, extinguishes the fires of lusts, and kindles the true light of chastity.
Fasting does not love verbosity, judges the superfluity of riches, despises pride, commends humility, grants to a man to understand himself, what he is—weak and frail; and while he thus understands himself feeble, he more fittingly seeks and receives the help of God's power; and he seeks it through frequent prayers and supplications. 2. Prayer is the refreshment of fasting. What prayer itself is. Prayer indeed is the refreshment of fastings, and it summons the grace of the Holy Spirit. Prayer softens the hardness of the heart, tempers its austerity, sweetens fasting. For as without drink there is no full refreshment, so also fasting without prayer cannot perfectly nourish the soul.
But what is prayer, except the ascent of the soul from earthly things to heavenly, the seeking of things above, the desire of things invisible? Let there depart the dissension of worldly ways, by which the human mind is daily oppressed. Prayer is a conjunction with the Holy Spirit—if only the mind be intent in prayer; as the Prophet cries, 'My soul has thirsted for you; how manifoldly has my flesh thirsted for you.' And what is to be thirsted for, there follows: 'That I may see your power.' Believe me, if the soul of human substance fully thirsts to see the full power of God, and, overcome by weariness, does not dissemble, it shall be filled with fatness and spiritual richness:
And thirsting for that visitation of God, he will cry out with heartfelt affection, 'My soul hath cleaved close after thee; thy right hand hath upheld me' (Ps. LXII, 9). Fasting removes sloth and takes away the impediments of the flesh from the soul. Persevering prayer, however, joins one to God; and so, rejoicing, one glories in standing before the Lord. But the soul cleaving to the Lord begins to have security and freedom; it endures neither dreads nor fears. And having received so great a protection of God's right hand, how can it be harmed by any power? As it is written, that no one snatches it from the Father's hand (John X, 29). This fasting bestows, this prayer bestows. SERMON LXXIV. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter
chapter XXII, 2-14: 'The kingdom of heaven is made like unto a king, who made a marriage for his son'; and concerning the adulterine dress of men and women. 1. The householder is God. We have heard from the Gospel parable that a certain householder made a wedding for his son, and invited many to it. Among these, when a certain man had entered not having a wedding garment, he was seen by the householder and ordered not only to be shut out from the wedding, but to be thrust into the outer darkness. This parable manifestly rebukes the senseless men of this age, although by deeper examination something more secret and more sacred can be understood. First, then, let us ask who this householder is, who this son is, and what this wedding is.
When these things are understood, we shall the more easily be able to grasp why that man was excluded from this wedding, who came to it with adulterine attire. We understand therefore this householder to be God the Father Almighty, whom all the families of the Gentiles serve, who begat a Son coeternal and coequal with himself, in heaven without a mother, on earth without a father: for whom he made a wedding when he joined the Church to him out of every race of men. To this fellowship of Christ and the Church were called the noble and the ignoble, the rich and the poor, every condition, every sex, every age. 2. The reprobate, though many, are one. Among these there entered one who alone deserved to be excluded, because he did not have the garment befitting the holiness of such a wedding. Attend, breth-
-ren, this one man is many; and yet all this multitude is comprehended under the name of unity. For they are many as regards the number of personal distinction; but they are one through the concord of one and the same wickedness. For just as the Church is one through faith under Christ its head, so the whole multitude of the reprobate, whether it be manifest or hidden, is one body under the devil its prince. He therefore who by unbelief manifestly withdraws from God does not come to this wedding: but he who is a believer comes in body, withdraws in mind, enters the church with us, shares Christ's table with us. Good and bad fish still lie hidden within the nets, until they be separated on the shore. Still the chaff is tolerated, until the barn be winnowed.
Then it will manifestly appear that many are called, but few are chosen. 3. The shameless dress of the body in men; in women. The adulterine dress is injurious to the Creator. Then that adulterer of the wedding garment will, by command of the householder, both be manifestly excluded and thrust into prison. Yet in the meantime the friends of the bridegroom are not ignorant of such a counterfeit; because the shameless dress of the body is the herald of an adulterous heart. Now the shameless dress of his own body in men is superfluous and disordered hair, and an affected imitation of women's garments, the counterfeit length of shoes also exceeding the bounds of necessity:
in women, a painted face, the imitation of men's garments, the falsifying of the hair's natural colour. This dress in either sex is adulterine, and unworthy of the fellowship of the holy wedding, and altogether to be removed from the sight of so great a bridegroom and so great a bride. Nor ought the friends of the bridegroom, who love the beauty of the house of God, to pass over this in silence. They ought publicly to cry out against such adulterers, lest it be said of them, 'Dumb dogs, not able to bark' (Isa. LVI, 10). For he who strives to transform into another the size or the form which the almighty and most wise fashioner has shaped, does he not manifestly seem to say to him who fashioned him, 'Why hast thou made me thus?' It is a wicked audacity so to debase the workmanship of the Creator;
so as to transform, as far as in him lies, his own size and form into something else, which, if he had it from nature, he would grieve incomparably to possess. 4. It is condemned by the Fathers. To alter nature is the devil's work. Nor do we say these things of ourselves as from ourselves. We have our fathers, those illustrious teachers, who before us wrote against these things, and by irrefragable authority condemned them. Let us hear Paul, the teacher of the Gentiles, saying to the Corinthians concerning superfluous hair: 'If a man nourish his hair, it is a shame unto him' (1 Cor. XI, 14). For since man by God's ordinance holds the primacy above woman, he who, against the honour of his sex, veils his head with a superfluity of hair, adjudges away his own primacy from himself;
so that it may deservedly be said of him, 'Man, being in honour, understood not; he is compared,' to speak the truth, not only to women, but even to senseless beasts (Ps. XLVIII, 21). For by the judgment of the laws he is rightly cast down from the dignity he has held, who abuses a privilege granted to him. Let us hear also blessed Cyprian, the illustrious martyr and most sweet teacher, disputing concerning adulterine dress. For he says in the epistle which he writes, 'On the Dress of Virgins': 'The work of God and his making and his fashioning ought in no way to be adulterated with dress, whether by yellow colour or black, or with any medicament whatsoever corrupting the native lineaments: for God says, Let us make man after our image and likeness (Gen. I, 26):
and does anyone dare to change and alter what God has made? They lay hands upon God, when what he has formed they strive to reform and transfigure: knowing that whatever is born is God's work; whatever is altered is the devil's. If some painter had marked out with rival colour the face and appearance and bodily quality of someone, and, when the likeness was already signed and completed, another's hand should be laid upon it, so as to reform, as though more skilled, what was already formed and painted; a grave wrong to the earlier artist and a just indignation would seem to arise.' And in what follows: 'Dost thou not fear lest, when the day of resurrection shall come,
thy Maker may not recognize thee, and may remove and exclude thee when thou comest to his rewards and promises, chiding with the vigour of a censor and judge, and say: This work is not mine, nor is this image ours, since thou hast polluted thyself with yellow medicament, since thou hast deformed with a lie the form which I had given thee; thy face is corrupted, thy members are alien: thou canst not see God; since thou hast not the eyes which God made, but which the devil has stained?' 5. Who bears God in the body. Hear me therefore as a parent, I beseech you, teaching you and likewise admonishing you; hear one faithfully consulting for your benefits and advantages. Be such as God the artificer made you: be such as the hands of the Father established you.
Let there remain in you a face uncorrupted, a neck pure, a form sincere, feet free from superfluous shoes, hair painted with no colour, eyes worthy to behold God. It is the voice of the Apostle, whom the Lord called a vessel of election: for he says, 'The first man was of the earth, earthy; the second man from heaven, heavenly. As we have borne the image of the earthy, so let us bear the image of the heavenly' (1 Cor. XV, 47 and 49). This image virginity bears, integrity bears, holiness bears, and truth also bears;
they bear it who are mindful of God's discipline, who retain justice together with religion, steadfast in faith, humble in fear, strong to all endurance, gentle to bearing wrong, ready to show mercy, of one mind in brotherly peace and concord (On the Dress of Virgins, chaps. 2, 4): all which things we ought to observe, to love, and to fulfil, that we may fulfil the Apostle's precept: 'Ye are bought with a great price; glorify and bear God in your body' (1 Cor. VI, 20). For we bear God in our body when we do not deform his image by unclean and profane inventions, when through every service of obedience we strive to obey the command of our Redeemer.
For so will he recognize his own image in us, and will not exclude us, adorned with the wedding garment, from his own fellowship and that of the saints: which may he mercifully deign to grant us, who lives and reigns as God through all ages of ages. Amen. SERMON LXXV. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXIV, 19: 'Woe to them that are with child, and to them that give suck,' etc. 1. What the Scriptures here promise. We ought to know and understand, most beloved brethren, that for Christians, while they live in this body, tribulation cannot be lacking. For thus, as you have heard, the Apostle testifies to us, saying: 'All who wish to live piously in Christ shall suffer persecution' (2 Tim. III, 12);
and again, 'Through many tribulations we must enter into the kingdom of heaven' (Acts XIV, 22). Days of tribulation and of evil tribulations are to come; they are to come, as the Scripture says: and the more the days draw near, the more are tribulations increased. Let no one promise himself what the Gospel does not promise. For as, when the end of the world draws near, as the Gospel says, iniquity shall abound, and charity shall grow cold (Matt. XXIV, 12); so, because of those very iniquities, adversity shall never be lacking. It is needful that we prepare our mind not only for repentance, but also for patience. My brethren, I beseech you, attend to the holy Scriptures, whether they have deceived in anything;
whether they have said anything, and it happened otherwise than they said: it must needs be that it so come to pass unto the end, just as they have said. Our Scriptures do not promise us in this age anything but tribulations, pressures, straits, increases of sorrows, an abundance of temptations. As also the Lord himself says in the Gospel, 'In the world you shall have pressure'; and again, 'The world shall rejoice, and you shall be sorrowful; but your sorrow shall be turned into joy' (John XVI, 33, 20). For these things especially let us prepare ourselves, lest, being unprepared, we fail. 2. The pregnant and the nursing. The arts of the covetous. For concerning these tribulations, when the Gospel was read, you heard, 'Woe to them that are with child and to them that give suck.' The pregnant are those who swell up in hope;
but the nursing, that is, those who give suck, are those who have already obtained what they had coveted. For indeed a pregnant woman swells with hope of a child, she does not yet see the child: but she who now gives suck embraces what she had hoped for. Pregnant is he who covets others' property; nursing is he who has already seized what he coveted. And that even the simple may understand this more plainly, let us set forth some comparison. Someone covets his neighbour's farm, and says: 'This farm of my neighbour is good; O that it were mine! O that I might join it to my own, and make of this estate and that a single one!' Covetousness too loves unity: the thing it loves is good; but where it ought to be loved, it knows not.
Perhaps that neighbour who has the good farm is rich, and he suspects that he cannot take it away; because the man is powerful, and is strong enough to defend himself against him: so he neither covets nor is made pregnant; hoping for nothing, he conceives nothing, he is not pregnant in mind. But if some neighbour nearby be poor, who is either placed in such need that he can be made to sell; or can be oppressed, so that he is forced to sell: an eye is cast, he hopes that he can take away either the farm or the holding of his poor neighbour, and he sends upon him certain tribulations. That is to say, he acts more secretly among those who have power, so that the tax-collectors may either afflict the afflicted man, or constrain him in some public administration:
so that from these contracted debts the unhappy man may be under necessity of selling the little cottage, from which either he himself or his sons were sustained. Compelled therefore by necessity, he comes to that very man by whose wickedness he is pressed and afflicted: and, not knowing that he suffers this by that man's own instigation, he says to him: 'Give me, sir, I beg thee, a few solidi; I suffer necessity, I am pressed by a creditor.' And he: 'I have none now in hand.' He says he has none in hand for this very reason, that the other, oppressed by extortion, may be under necessity of selling. Then, when the poor man has told him that by reason of his excessive affliction he is compelled to sell off, at once the other replies: 'Even if I have no money of my own, I will strive to borrow from somewhere, that I may help thee, my friend;
and if it is so necessary, I will even sell off my silver, that thou suffer no wrong.' When the poor man was asking a favour, he professed to have nothing at all: but when he said that he would sell his own possession, he pretended, as it were, to be helping a friend: and when he has brought him to this necessity, he tells him that he ought to make the sale; and for the cottage for which he had at first, for example, perhaps offered a hundred solidi, when he sees him being oppressed, he does not consent to give even half the price. For to such men as these, as has already been said above, the Evangelist proclaims: 'Woe to them that are with child and to them that give suck': for to these there shall be woe in the day of Judgment, and from evil hearing they shall not be able to be delivered;
but they shall hear: 'Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels: for I was hungry, and ye gave me not to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me not to drink' (Matt. XXV, 41 and 42). In this place let your Charity attend diligently. If he strives toward the fire who did not give his own thing, where, thinkest thou, is he to be sent who invaded another's? If he must burn with the devil who did not clothe the naked, where, thinkest thou, shall he burn who stripped him bare? 3. That saying, 'Woe to them that are with child,' is not to be understood literally. Every man conceives; one of Christ, another of the devil.
And therefore, as often as the Gospel lection shall be recited to you in which it says, 'Woe to them that are with child and to them that give suck,' do not believe this to be said of women who have lawful husbands. For what evil did a woman do who conceived by her own husband? Why shall it be ill with her in the day of judgment, who did that which God commanded? Not therefore of women who justly conceive and bring forth is this to be believed; but of those, whom we spoke of above, who by unjustly coveting another's property are seen to be made pregnant: of whom we read it written, 'He hath conceived sorrow, and brought forth iniquity' (Ps. VII, 15). For every man conceives, nor can any be without conception: but some conceive of Christ, others of the devil.
For just as of those who conceive by the devil it is said, 'He hath conceived sorrow, and brought forth iniquity'; so also of those who conceive by the Holy Spirit it is written, 'From thy fear we have conceived in the womb, and have brought forth the spirit of thy salvation' (Isa. XXVI, 18). 4. Lift up your heart. For these things which we have said, most beloved brethren, whoever diligently attends, so that he recognizes the aforesaid things either to have been born in him, or perhaps still to be, let him quickly correct himself. For past evils do not harm, if they do not please; for there is still place for repenting and correcting. Not yet has that separation of some to the right hand, of others to the left, been made (Matt. XXV, 33);
we are not yet among those below, where is that rich man thirsting and desiring a drop (Luke XVI, 24). Let us hear while we live, let us be corrected; let us not covet others' goods and swell up made pregnant; nor let us wish to attain to them, and by acquiring them kiss them as sons. For when anyone covets another's property, as has already been said, his soul is seen, as it were, to have conceived: but if what he covets he can obtain by some craftiness or wickedness, he is known, as it were, to kiss and nurse a son that has been born. Let us not therefore so love these earthly things, brethren, that we lose the heavenly. The heart must be changed, the heart must be lifted up, let us not now dwell here in heart. An evil region is the love of the world:
let it suffice that we still seem to be here in the flesh. Let us hear the Apostle saying: 'If ye are risen with Christ, savour the things that are above, seek the things that are above, not the things that are upon the earth' (Col. III, 1, 2). What is promised to you does not appear: for it is already prepared; but it is not seen. Dost thou wish to be made pregnant by coveting? Then be made pregnant thus: covet eternal life; to which life God invites thee, let that be thy hope: thy childbearing shall be certain, there shall be no miscarriage. Thou shalt not embrace temporally what thou hast brought forth; but shalt possess it for eternity. 5. The certainty of the things promised in the Scriptures. For what has been promised must without doubt be given, but as yet it is behind: it shall not be given now, but shall be given afterward.
See now how great things have been given, brethren; who is able even to number them? For of all the things which have been promised to us in the divine Scriptures, one only remains. Shall God, who in so many things spoke truly, deceive us in one? It is written of the Church that it shall be; and it is seen that it is. It is written of idols that they shall not be; and it is seen that they are not. It is written that the Jews should lose their kingdom; and it is seen. It is written of heretics that they should come; and it is seen. It is written of the day of judgment, it is written also of the rewards of the good, and of the punishment of the wicked: let no one deceive himself, brethren;
just as all those things which were promised have come to pass, so also the day of judgment, and the punishment of the wicked, and the rewards of the just, shall without any doubt come to pass. And therefore let each one of us, while it is allowed, and while by the help of God it lies within our power, strive both to avoid sins and to practise what is good; that when that terrible and dreadful day shall come, he may not be burned up in perpetual fire with the impious and sinners; but with the just and those who fear God may deserve to attain to the eternal reward: which may he himself deign to grant, to whom is honour and dominion unto the ages. Amen. SERMON LXXVI. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter XXV, 1-13: 'The kingdom of heaven shall be like unto ten virgins,' etc. 1. The sleep of the virgins is death.
Midnight is the day of judgment. In the Gospel lection which was recited to us concerning the ten Virgins, most beloved brethren, it was said that all the virgins trimmed their lamps: but the foolish did not have oil prepared with their lamps; the wise, however, took oil in their vessels. And while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. And at midnight a cry was made: 'Behold, the bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.' Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. And when the lamps of the foolish virgins were going out, they asked the rest, in whose vessels there was oil, to give them of their oil; and they said:
'Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves.' But while they went to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage; and the door was shut. Afterward came also the other virgins, saying: 'Lord, Lord, open to us.' To whom it was said: 'I know not whence ye are.' When it says, 'While the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept': that sleep signifies death. So indeed the Apostle says, 'Concerning them that are asleep, we would not have you ignorant, brethren' (1 Thess. IV, 13). Midnight, when the great cry was made, signifies the day of judgment: on account of ignorance it was said at midnight; because no one knows when or at what hour the day of judgment shall come.
Oil is mercy or charity. An obligation to generous almsgiving. But that all the virgins trimmed their lamps shows that even the foolish had some oil, but it was little, so that it could not suffice them at all: indeed they at once began to go out. Whence, as much as we can, with God's help, we ought to labour, most beloved brethren, that—since by oil is understood mercy or charity—we may lay up so much in the vessels of our souls as may suffice us unto eternity. To no one does a little suffice, most beloved brethren, except perhaps to one who by reason of poverty cannot give more. A full lamp of the soul is needed, that through the oil of charity our light may shine unto eternity.
To whom God has given more ample substance, let him, as much as he can, loosen his hands to almsgiving, nor let him believe that a little can suffice him: but let each one consider himself from that time when he began to have understanding, how much he owes for the things he has evilly thought, evilly spoken, or evilly done; let him attend to the multitude of his sins, and weigh diligently the price of each; let him see how much he owes for lies, for oaths, for perjuries, for curses or detractions, for drunkenness, for gluttony and luxury, for sordid thoughts, for idle words. Let each one consider all these things and things like them, which cannot even be numbered; and then he will recognize how great alms he ought to practise;
for even if we give the whole, unless God's mercy shall preponderate, we cannot redeem all our sins: yet humbly, with a contrite and compunctious heart, let us do as much as we can; and let us do it not for human praise, but for God's precept and for contemplation of eternal life. 3. Whence the fear of the wise virgins. The poor are the merchants. Oil in the vessels is good works in the conscience. Flatterers are sellers of oil. But that the foolish virgins said to the wise, 'Give us of your oil'; and they answered, 'Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you': this I judge to have been said humbly;
because so great will be the terror and so great the examination in the day of judgment, that even those who understand themselves to have more abundantly prepared the oil of mercy fear lest it may not be able to suffice them for the redeeming of all their sins. But that which was said, 'Go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves,' can be understood of the poor. These are the merchants, who sell the oil necessary for the lamps of souls. For through them Christ is wont to carry on this business. In them he receives earthly things, being about to repay eternal ones. So indeed he himself said, 'As long as ye did it to one of these least, ye did it to me' (Matt. XXV, 40). But the lamps are understood to be souls. And those vessels where the oil is reserved signify good consciences.
But what is it to have oil in the vessels, except to store up good works within in the conscience? And because some do good works for the love of God, others for desire of human praise, those virgins—both that they were virgins in body, and that they exercised themselves in vigils, psalms, readings, or prayers—did all this for human praise, not for God nor for eternal blessedness; therefore, when death intervened, where the praise of men ceased for them, at the same time the oil also failed them. For that which was said to them, 'Go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves,' can also be so taken, that by the sellers are understood those who extol the foolish virgins with flattering adulations.
Thence it is understood that all who desire to receive human praises for what they seem to exercise in the work of God, sell it for human flatteries, receiving vain praise, and losing the eternal rewards. But those virgins who had oil in their vessels put every good work within in the conscience; because they did this not for praise, but for the divine mercy. 4. The exercises of virgins, lest their virginity be vain. Faithfully considering these things therefore, most beloved brethren, since this parable pertains to the whole Church, let those who cannot preserve virginity of body guard the integrity of the heart:
so that if they cannot attain to the crown of martyrs or of virgins, they may at least merit to receive pardon of all their sins. But the virgins who, with God's help, guard the integrity of the body, let them strive to labour with all their strength, with God's help: to flee wordiness, to spit out detraction or murmuring as the poisons of the devil, to dread the disease of envy and pride as a serpent's sword, to keep obedience humbly, never to despise the elder's precepts, to be intent upon reading and prayer; if infirmity does not prevent, to rise for vigils with all alacrity, whether in the oratory or in any other place whatever;
let them always study to bring forth from their mouth what pertains to obedience or to humility: if they see one sad, let them console him; if they recognize one disobedient, let them not cease to chastise him. 5. Everywhere there are helpers of Christ and of the devil. Who are ministers of the devil in monasteries. And because in every profession both good and bad are found, and in the Church of Christ not only wheat but also chaff is found: there are found, what is worse, clerics, monks, and nuns so negligent and lukewarm that, not like spiritual bees making the sweet honey of souls, but like most cruel wasps, they strike the hearts of the brethren with the venomous stings of their tongues. Such as these are proved to be not helpers of Christ, but defenders of the devil.
Who, if perchance they see a brother or sister behaving proudly against the elder, not only do not endeavour to soothe them, but rather with malicious speeches strive to kindle them to greater fury, saying that this can no longer, and ought no longer, be endured: they even urge that the elders should repent of these things, because they were willing to admonish or chastise them with fatherly affection. But because in every purpose, as we have already said, not only do the helpers or ministers of the devil kindle to disobedience or pride by crafty whispering: the helpers of Christ, by gentle exhortation and by holy and wholesome counsel, strive to recall them to humility or meekness.
For those who, placed in the clergy or in the monastery, raise both themselves and others to pride, like quivers full of the devil's arrows, strive to strike the hearts of the simple, and to extinguish in them charity, humility, or meekness. 6. But who are Christ's. But because, God being propitious, in the midst of the chaff wheat also is found—holy souls, who like the armouries of Christ are proved to be full of spiritual antidotes—whatever those others have wounded, they do not cease to cure by applying heavenly medicaments, saying to any proud one, 'Do not be proud, brother; for it is written, God resisteth the proud' (James IV, 6): 'do not be angry; for it is written, Anger resteth in the bosom of a fool' (Eccl. VII, 10);
and again, 'The wrath of man worketh not the justice of God' (James I, 20). If perchance they see one disobedient, gently and humbly they say, 'Do not be disobedient, brother; for it is written, Obedience is better than sacrifice' (1 Sam. XV, 22); and the Apostle cries out, 'Obey your prelates, and be subject to them; for they watch for your souls, as they that must render an account' (Heb. XIII, 17). Those souls full of God, if they see one lukewarm and negligent, from their spiritual armoury, that is, from a good heart, by medicaments brought forth strive to kindle him to compunction:
If they see one detracting and murmuring, they say to him that word of the blessed Apostle, "Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed by the destroyer" (I Cor. x, 10); "neither detract," for it is written, "He that detracteth his brother, detracteth the law" (James iv, 11); and elsewhere, "He that detracteth his brother shall be rooted out." And by this holy admonition deterring him from evil-speaking, they begin to provoke him to the praise of God. If they recognize one who is verbose or contentious, they apply the medicine of silence, saying to him what is written in the Old Testament, "Hear, O Israel, and be silent"; and that which was prophesied of the Lord the Saviour, "As a lamb before its shearer He shall be dumb."
And as one dumb who opens not his mouth (Isaiah 53:7); and again, Every idle word that men shall speak, they shall render an account for it in the day of judgment (Matthew 12:36). For with such remedies and others like them, whatever the vessels of the devil have striven to wound, the vessels of Christ struggle and strive to bring back to health. Therefore whether a cleric, or a monk, or a nun, let each one examine his own conscience; and if by speaking well he knows himself to be a helper of Christ and a defender of justice, let him rejoice and give thanks to God, and with His help persevere unto the end; for it is not he who begins, but he who perseveres unto the end, that shall be saved (Matthew 10:22).
But whoever, through pride, through disobedience or through envy, perceives himself to be a helper or deputy of the devil, let him grieve over the past and beware of the future; and by humility let him build up what he had destroyed through the tyranny of pride; let meekness soften what wrath had inflamed; let the sweetness of charity restore what malice or disobedience had embittered: and while that darkened soul, which had been accustomed to serve the devil, is still held in this mortal body, let him acquire for himself a remedy against the day of need: so that, transferred from the left hand to the right, he may deserve to hear, together with the sheep of Christ, Come, ye blessed, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Matthew 25:34).
And although these things are so, most beloved brethren, yet it is fitting that neither the good be puffed up by their holy merits, nor those who have been wicked be broken by excessive despair; but let those persevere humbly in good works, and let these quickly be corrected from their evils: so that when the day of judgment comes, an upright life may be able to crown the good, and a corrected life may avail to excuse the wicked, by the grace of the Lord, and so forth. SERMON 77. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 25:34-43, Come, ye blessed of my Father, and so forth. 1. Sacred reading is to be used frequently. God takes vengeance unwillingly.
Just now, when the Gospel was being read, dearest brethren, we heard the Lord saying, Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Therefore, that you may be able to hear that desirable voice, and to escape from the evil hearing; with all your strength, God helping, take heed and cause this divine reading to be read and heard willingly and obediently and frequently in your homes or in the church. For just as that voice is desirable by which it is said to the merciful, Come, ye blessed, receive the kingdom; so on the contrary it is to be feared and greatly terrible to the wicked and unmerciful, which they shall hear, to whom it must be said, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire.
May God turn this away from us, dearest brethren, and deign to deliver us from the evil hearing; that there may be fulfilled in us that which is written, The just shall be in everlasting remembrance, he shall not fear the evil hearing (Psalm 111:7): for this shall be the evil hearing which the impious are to hear, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire. For it will be an irrevocable sentence, which is therefore foretold long beforehand by the most merciful God, that it may be guarded against by us with all our strength. For if our God wished to punish us, He would not admonish us so many ages beforehand. In a certain manner He takes vengeance unwillingly, who shows long beforehand how we may be able to escape. For He does not wish to strike you, who cries out to you, Take heed. 2. Heaven is predestined for us, not hell.
Consider, however, what He is going to say to those placed on the right hand: Come, He says, ye blessed, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Note, dearest brethren, that the kingdom of heaven is predestined for us; but hell has been prepared, not for us, but for the devil. Finally, thus shall those placed on the left hear, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the everlasting fire which is prepared: He did not say, for you; but, for the devil and his angels. 3. The necessity of giving alms. Yet I ask you, brethren, faithfully and diligently give heed both to that sentence which the impious shall hear, and to that which the holy shall hear. Come, He says, ye blessed, receive the kingdom. Why?
Because I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink, and the rest. But to the sinners, For I was hungry, He says, and you gave me not to eat. Therefore neither shall those who will be on the right receive it because they never sinned; but because they were zealous to submerge their sins under alms: and those who will be on the left shall not be sent into everlasting fire because they were sinners; but because they were unwilling to redeem their sins by alms. And thus generosity alone will glorify the former, and barrenness alone will condemn the latter: for just as it is impossible that any man could be without sin;
so through the mercy of God it is possible that by good works, and especially by alms, each one may redeem himself from sin: so that there may not be fulfilled in him that which is written, Judgment without mercy to him that hath not done mercy (James 2:13); but rather that that sentence may pertain to him, Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy (Matthew 5:7); and that other, He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his justice remaineth for ever and ever (Psalm 111:9). 4. Barrenness alone is guilty of damnation. Who do not come to judgment. And consider this, brethren, for what cause they shall be sent into everlasting fire.
For it shall not be said to them, Because you committed murder, because you committed adultery, because you seized another's property: but this alone they shall hear, Because I was hungry, and you gave me not to eat. I ask you, dearest brethren, do not consider these things fleetingly, nor believe that this was said only of the Jews or Pagans or heretics: but believe most definitely that Christians and Catholics, who have chosen to persevere in evil works, shall hear this. For neither Pagans, nor heretics, nor Jews come to judgment: because of them it is written, He that believeth not is already judged (John 3:18). And therefore among those who are to be sent to the left, not only the laity will be;
but also many bishops, which is worse; wicked clerics, or covetous or proud monks, together with nuns and widows who are wrathful, proud, or covetous: and if fruitful penance does not come to their aid, they shall hear that fearful and irrevocable voice, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire. This sentence, if we are willing to hear it faithfully and with great trembling, will be able to call us back from every evil work. 6. What torments for robbers: what for evildoers. Diligently, then, give heed to what the Truth has said, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire; because I was hungry, and you gave me not to eat. If he is sent into the fire who gave not his bread to the hungry;
where do you think he must be sent, who took away what belonged to another? If he is sent into the fire who did not clothe the naked; where must he be sent, who stripped one that was clothed? If he is condemned with the devil, who did not offer his house to guests; where do you think he must be diminished, who took away another's house? If he is to perish who did not visit one in prison; what shall become of him, who perhaps unjustly sent one into prison? I beg you, brethren, here give heed: what hope can those have who do evil deeds; when those are to perish who do not do good deeds? Finally, in another place the Lord terribly admonishes us, saying: Every tree that does not bear good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire (Matthew 7:19). He did not say, Which bears bad fruit;
but, which does not bear good fruit. From this, then, we can evidently recognize what punishments the thorny tree shall suffer on the day of judgment; when even that which shall not have borne fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire. 6. Faith without works profits a Christian nothing. Let no one deceive himself, dearest brethren, let no one ensnare himself with false hope; the mere dignity of the Christian name does not make a Christian. It profits nothing that someone is called a Christian in name, if he does not show it in deed. For it is written, Faith without works is dead. For he who believes and does not practice good works, the divine Scripture cries out to him, Thou, it says, believest that God is one; thou dost well: and the demons believe, and tremble (James 2:19).
And thus those who believe and do not do good works seem to have the faith of demons. But those who do not believe are proved worse than demons. And that also must be diligently considered which the Lord says, He who hears my words and does them, he it is who loves me: and again, If anyone loves me, he keeps my commandments (John 14:21, 23). And without doubt he who does not keep them does not love. But that also is greatly to be feared which the Lord again says: What does it profit that you say, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say (Matthew 7:21, and Luke 6:46)? We ought to know, dearest brethren, that it profits nothing to profess faith in words, and to abandon truth in deeds. For just as it does not please us,
if our servants profess in words that our affairs are theirs to attend to, and yet are unwilling to fulfill their work, so neither does it please God, if anyone declares himself a Christian in words only; and dissembles to fulfill the works which Christ commanded to be done. Finally, the blessed Apostle, when he was speaking of the account to be rendered on the day of judgment, thus declared, saying: We must, he says, all stand before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may report the things proper to the body, according as he has done, whether good or evil (2 Corinthians 5:10): and the Lord in the Gospel, Then, He says, He shall render to each one according to his works (Matthew 16:27). He did not say, According to his faith; but, To each one according to his works: because, as He already said above.
the apostle James cries out, Faith without works is dead. We therefore, dearest brethren, if we wish to escape punishment and to come to eternal blessedness, let us not only believe in God, but also love Him with our whole heart, and, as much as we are able, with His help, let us be zealous to do good works: so that when, with His help, we have done what He has commanded, we may deserve, He rewarding, to receive what He promises, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit, one God in Trinity, lives and reigns for ever and ever. Amen. SERMON 78. Again on Matthew chapter 25:34-43, Come, ye blessed of my Father, etc., exhorting to the giving of alms. 1. The force of this reading.
When the Gospel was being read, we heard the terrible voice, the sentence of our Lord that is at once to be feared and to be desired. It is terrible on account of that which He says, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire; it is desirable on account of that which He says, Come, ye blessed, receive the kingdom. For who, hearing this voice, would not at once tremble and rejoice? Let him rejoice indeed, because Christ has deigned to promise the kingdom to His Christian servants; let him tremble, because He threatens the eternal fire to sinners. I beg you, brethren, to hear this reading with an attentive heart and a most vigilant sense always: and because it is not laborious to prepare, always hold it in memory, and constantly ponder its power.
For whoever diligently attends to this reading, even if he cannot read the rest of the Scriptures, this reading alone can suffice him for doing every good work and for fleeing every evil. 2. What is the reason of salvation or of damnation. Attend then, brethren, and see what it is that Christ promises He will say to those who will be on the right: Come, He says, ye blessed, receive the kingdom: because I was hungry, and you gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me to drink, and the rest that follows. But to those who will be on the left, what is He going to say? Depart from me, ye cursed, into the everlasting fire, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. For I was hungry, and you gave me not to eat;
I was thirsty, and you gave me not to drink, and the rest. Attend then, brethren, and see that He did not say, Depart from me, ye cursed; because you committed theft, because you gave false testimony, because you committed murder or adultery, which is not doubted to be graver: He did not say this; but He said, For I was hungry, and you gave me not to eat; I was thirsty, and you gave me not to drink: as He did not say, Because you took the goods of others, which is more wicked; but He said, You did not give of your substance to the poor: not, Because you did evil works; but, Because you were unwilling to do good works. And thus mercy alone will free those who will be on the right; and avarice alone will condemn those who are on the left.
But as for what was said to those who are on the right, Come, ye blessed, receive the kingdom; they shall not hear this because they did not sin: just as to those on the left He will not say, Depart from me, ye cursed, because you sinned; but because you were unwilling to redeem your sins by alms. No man can be without sin: but yet every man, with the Lord's help, can redeem his sins by alms. 3. How greatly evildoers are to be punished. For in this sentence of the Lord, in which He said that he who fed not the hungry and clothed not the naked shall be sent into everlasting fire, we can evidently recognize by what torment or by what punishment those are to be damned who do evil;
when those are sent into the fire who do not do good works. For if he is condemned with the devil who did not give his bread to the poor, where must he be damned who took away what belonged to another? If he is sent into the fire who did not clothe the naked, where do you think he must be sent, who stripped one that was clothed? If he is damned into hell who did not receive the stranger into his house, where do you think he must be damned, who took away another's house? 4. Exhortation to good works. Faithfully pondering these things, then, most beloved brethren, let us be zealous, as much as we are able, to do good works, and according to our strength to distribute from our poor little means to strangers and the poor:
that we may both redeem the sins we have committed, and from those very good works prepare for ourselves eternal rewards. Let us hear the Lord saying, Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy (Matthew 5:7). For you have heard the true sentence of our Lord, by which the kingdom of heaven is promised to us if we give alms, if we feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, clothe the naked according to our strength, receive strangers; if we do all these things faithfully, we shall come secure before the tribunal of the eternal Judge: and then we shall be in everlasting remembrance among the just, and we shall not fear the evil hearing (Psalm 111:7).
What is the evil hearing, except that (which may the Lord deign to turn away from us!) which those placed on the left, the impious, are to hear, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire? 5. Commendation of almsgiving. Hold fast, then, brethren, to almsgiving or to mercy; for alms frees from death, and does not permit its worker to go into darkness. Let each one, according to his strength, as much as he prevails, extend his hand to the poor. He who has gold, let him give gold; he who has silver, let him bestow silver: but he who has no money, let him with a good spirit extend a morsel to the stranger; and if he does not have a whole one, let him break off from that which he has and give.
For the Lord deigned to bestow such consolation and assurance upon the poor through the prophet, that He did not say, Give the hungry all thy bread; but, Break thy bread to the hungry (Isaiah 58:7): and if you do not have a whole one, at least share some portion. 6. What is given must be given with a cheerful spirit. He who gives, gains. And that you may know how acceptable to God is whatever you offer with a good spirit, hear the Lord in the Gospel concerning that widow who offered two coins, saying, This widow has put in more than all: for the rest who were rich gave something out of that which abounded to them; but she offered all that she had (Luke 21:3-4): and therefore she deserved that the Lord should praise her with His own mouth.
Let each one, then, do what he prevails, and, apart from reasonable food and simple clothing, whatever is left over to him, let him give to the poor joyful and cheerful. Why joyful and cheerful? Because he gives little, and receives much; he offers a coin, and purchases a kingdom; he bestows a small sum, and receives eternal life: he gives temporal things, that he may deserve eternal ones; he offers perishable things, and receives things that abide without end. Behold, therefore, for what cause we ought to give with a cheerful and good spirit. If a trustworthy man were to say to you, Give me one gold coin, and I will return to you a hundred gold pieces, would you not with joy give one, that you might receive a hundred? How much more, since the God of heaven and earth says to you, He who gives to the poor lends to God (Proverbs 19:17);
and, Inasmuch as you did it to one of these my least brethren, you did it to me; and in the Psalm, Happy is the man who has mercy and lends (Psalm 111:5), you ought to lend to God on earth what you may receive manifold unto eternal life. So that when you deserve to come into the sight of the Angels before the tribunal of the eternal Judge, you may with a secure and free conscience be able to say, Give, O Lord, because I have given; have mercy, because I have done mercy: I have fulfilled what You commanded, do You render what You promised. Again and again I admonish you, brethren, always to hold this evangelical reading in memory, and with all your strength, with God's help, to labor:
that you may be able to escape the eternal fire, and happily to attain to the kingdom of the heavens, He granting it who lives and reigns for ever and ever. Amen. SERMON 79. On the words of the Gospel of Matthew, chapter 26:31-33, 69-75, You shall all suffer scandal, etc., concerning the fall of Peter. 1. Man without the grace of God. Why God abandoned Peter. In the evangelical reading which was recited to you yesterday, dearest brethren, we heard the Lord say to His disciples: You shall all suffer scandal in this night because of me. To whom the blessed Peter: Although all shall be scandalized, I will never be scandalized. But the Lord, the inspector of the heart, answered and said: Amen I say to thee, before the cock crows, thou shalt deny me thrice.
But he said: Even if I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. See, dearest brethren, the true and heavenly Physician had inspected the vein of the heart, and had foretold at what hour the weight of temptation or the chill of unbelief would come. The Physician was foretelling, and the sick man was denying: but when the hour came, what the man had promised proved false, and what God had foretold appeared true. What man can do without the grace of God, the fear of the blessed apostle Peter clearly shows. For through free will alone, without also the added help of God, he had promised that he would die for the Lord. But what is man without the grace of God, except what Peter was when he denied Christ; and except what the prophet says, All flesh is grass (Isaiah 40:6)?
And therefore the Lord for a little while abandoned the blessed Peter, that in him the whole human race might be able to recognize that it prevails nothing without the grace of God, and that for the future ruler of the Church a certain rule might be established for pardoning sinners. 2. Peter was by nature rather austere. For the keys of the Church were to be entrusted to Peter the apostle: indeed, the keys of the kingdom of heaven were entrusted to him. There was also to be entrusted to him the innumerable multitude of peoples, which would be entangled by the vices, passions, and faults of their nature, and by sins. Finally, thus the Savior says to him: To thee, He says, I have given the keys of the kingdom of heaven. Then He continues, saying: Whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, shall be bound also in heaven (Matthew 16:19):
namely, that in the keys he might be a faithful doorkeeper, and in the sentences a most clement dispenser. For this Peter was in truth somewhat harsh and severe, as his austerity is declared by the ear of the servant of the prince of the priests, cut off on account of an injury to Christ. This man, then, so harsh and so severe, if he had not obtained from the Lord the gift of not sinning, what pardon would be granted to the erring peoples? But for this reason the Senate of divine providence so tempered and permitted it, that he himself should first slip and fall into sin, so that by regard for his own fall he might temper the harsher sentence against those who sin. Observe, therefore, how much of the divine gift, how much of care and how much of solicitude is expended toward the salvation of men.
He heals the disease of the whole body in the very head of the Church, and in the very summit He restores the health of all the members, upon the very foundation-stone of the confession of Christ, upon the very foundation of immovable faith, namely in that Peter who had said, Even if I must die with thee, I will not deny thee. 3. The fall and penance of Peter. This is Peter, who by divine revelation, first of all, deserved to confess the truth, saying: Thou art the Christ, the Son of God (Matthew 16:16). This great and such a man came to that night in which the Lord was being betrayed, and when he wished to warm himself at the coals, a maidservant came to him and said to him: And thou wast yesterday with this man. But he immediately answered: I know not this man.
What art thou doing, O Peter, future ruler of the Church? What sayest thou? Consider what thou wast asked, and what thou hast answered the questioner. Thy voice is suddenly changed; is this that which thou didst promise with a quick, but not cautious, speech? Is this the whole of that which thou didst swear, even when all others were denying, to persevere unto death? No one has yet tempted and examined thy faith, no adversary has yet dragged thee before the public for the denial of Christ, thou hast not yet been exhibited before kings and governors on account of His name: no scourges have been brought against thee, no torments have yet been applied. Who, moreover, is it that questions thee, that thou hast denied so quickly?
It is not a slave, not a freeman, not a Pharisee, not a scribe, not a priest, not a soldier, not a centurion, not an executioner; in short, no one of those who by their authority could strike terror into one confessing: a woman questions thee with a simple voice, and perhaps not even about to betray thy confession; and not merely a woman, but a girl; and not only a girl, but a doorkeeper, without doubt a cheap and abject slave. O astonishing matter! A girl, coming up, examined the faith of Peter, and it is a wonder that the solidity of Peter was pierced through not by a whirlwind, not by a downpour, but by the lightest drop of dew. Peter did not endure the lips of the girl; but as soon as she spoke, he was troubled. The girl's speech went forth, and the immovable column was shaken.
Nevertheless she persisted, questioning, and saying: And thou wast yesterday with this man? But Peter, the more overwhelmed by fear, denied that he knew the man. Christ, looking upon him, made him remember His words. And he, understanding the deed, turning to penance, wept most bitterly. For he recognized that, as to a man, the ruin of sin had crept upon him, all of which, as I recall, was hitherto divinely arranged. 4. Peter's fall permitted for our sake. See, therefore, dearest brethren, how so great an apostle is permitted to be subject to a slight fault, that, amended and corrected of the vice of elation, he might be clothed with the entire garment of moderation and clemency.
For now thou hast been instructed and taught in Peter, how the Lord permits him to be circumscribed by a fault for thy sake, how He permitted that standard-bearer of faith and piety, and column of the human race, to be shaken while fear held sway, that he might be an example to the teachers and masters of the peoples, that the grace of not sinning was by no means granted to him by God, as the apostle Paul says, Considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted (Galatians 6:1). When perhaps someone in the Church has been overtaken by a fault, let him not at once cast him off or condemn him; but let us have compassion and mourn, let us console and call back, let us lend our affection to the one lying prostrate, let us stretch out our hand, let us raise up the fallen, promising him the hope of divine clemency, under which he proves that even so great masters were subject to the example.
But these things we have set forth, as we mentioned above, not by blaming the just, but by raising sinners to hope; and first indeed we have extolled his virtues, that we might show both to the just a pattern of caution, and to sinners an example of salvation. SERMON 80. On Matthew chapter 27:3-10: concerning Judas the betrayer, and concerning the field purchased for the burial of strangers out of the price of the sale of Christ. 1. Judas the most severe judge of himself. Your Holiness remembers, brethren, that we have already preached this to you on the last Lord's Day, that Judas Iscariot, condemned by his own sentence, brought back to the Pharisees the price of the Lord's blood, and, driven by penance, refunded the price of the sale; but did not loose the crime of his conscience.
Finally, after returning the price, he hanged himself, so that he who had fined himself with money might also fine himself with life. For understanding how great a crime he had committed, it did not suffice him to be without the reward of his sacrilege, unless he were also without salvation. For he judges himself worthy of death, because he had betrayed Christ, the life of all. Judas, therefore, the most severe judge of himself, even in taking vengeance confesses Him whom he had denied in betraying. He restored the money, then, to the Pharisees; but neither do the Pharisees willingly accept it: for they say that it is unlawful for them to have it in their treasuries. See, therefore, how great is the power of the Lord's money, which Judas thence casts away, and the Pharisees here do not enclose in their coffers.
For iniquity dreads to possess the price of just blood. 2. The providence of God in the use of the price of Christ. The potter's field, the world. Yet the Pharisees take counsel, that from it the potter's field might be purchased, in which the bodies of strangers might be laid. Which indeed I think was done by the providence of God, that the price of the Savior, taken from sinners, might not provide for sinners, but supply rest for strangers; that it might not be for luxury for the sacrilegious, but for a tomb for the deceased: so that thenceforth Christ might both redeem the living by the passion of His blood, and receive the dead by a precious possession. By the price of the Lord's blood, then, the potter's field is purchased.
We read in the Scriptures that the salvation of the whole human race has been redeemed by the blood of the Savior, as the apostle Peter says: Knowing this, that you were not redeemed with corruptible things, gold or silver, from your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers, but with the precious blood, as of a lamb unspotted and undefiled, of Jesus Christ (1 Peter 1:18-19). Therefore, if the blood of the Lord is the price of our life, see then that it is not so much the earthly frailty of a field that was redeemed, as the everlasting safety of the whole world. For the evangelist says, For Christ came not to judge the world, but that the world might be saved through Him (John 3:17).
See, I say, lest that money was not so much used to purchase a small portion of a field, as the abundant possession of the whole world, as David the prophet says, Ask of me, and I will give thee the Gentiles for thine inheritance, and the ends of the earth for thy possession (Psalm 2:8). This field, then, is this whole world, in which we, scattered and sown abroad, germinate for the Lord the fruit of good work. 3. The potter, the Lord of the world. But perhaps you may inquire of me, if the field is the world, who then is the potter, who could have dominion over the world? Unless I am mistaken, He Himself is the potter, who made the little vessels of our body from clay, of whom the Scripture says, And God made man of the clay of the earth (Genesis 2:7);
He Himself is the potter, who by the breath of His Spirit animated the miry mud of our flesh, and cooked the fluid and earthly matter with fiery heat: He Himself, I say, is the potter, who formed us by His hands unto life, and reformed us through His Christ unto glory, as the Apostle says, We are reformed unto the same image from glory to glory (2 Corinthians 3:18): namely, that we who by the former making fell through our own vices, might in a second birth be repaired by the mercy of this potter; that is, that we who through Adam's transgression fell into death, might through the grace of the Savior rise again anew. He plainly is the potter, of whom the Apostle says, Does the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus?
And again: 'Has not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, and another unto dishonour?' (Rom. 9:20-21). For out of the same clay of our body God, according nonetheless to the merits of each, keeps some for the kingdom and reserves others for punishment. Christ is the burial of the pilgrims, the devout Christians. And so the field of this potter was bought with the blood of Christ for pilgrims: for pilgrims, I say, who were without home, without homeland, and were tossed as exiles throughout the whole world; rest is provided for them by the blood of Christ, so that those who have no possession in the world may have a burial in Christ.
And these pilgrims of whom we speak — who are they but the most devout Christians, who, renouncing the world and possessing nothing in it, find their rest in the blood of Christ? For the Christian who does not possess the world possesses the whole Saviour. Therefore the burial of Christ is promised to the pilgrims, that whoever keeps himself from fleshly vices as a pilgrim and a stranger may earn the rest of Christ. For what else is the burial of Christ but the rest of the Christian? We, then, are pilgrims in this world, and we dwell as guests in this light, even as the Apostle says: 'For while we are in the body, we are absent from the Lord' (2 Cor. 5:6).
Pilgrims, I say, we are, and for us a burial has been purchased at the price of the Saviour's blood. For we are buried with Him, as the Apostle says, through Baptism into death (Rom. 6:4). Therefore the Baptism of Christ is for us a burial, in which we die to our sins, are buried away from our crimes, and, the conscience of the old man being dissolved, are renewed by a reviving infancy into another birth. The Baptism of the Saviour, I say, is our burial: for there we lose what we lived before, and there we again receive that we may live. Great, then, is the grace of this burial, in which a useful death is brought upon us and a still more useful life is bestowed.
Great, I say, is the grace of this burial, which both purifies the sinner and gives life to the dying; by the help of Him who lives and reigns for ever and ever. Amen. SERMON 81. On the words of the Gospel of Mark, chapter 8:1-9, 'When there was a great multitude with Jesus, and they had nothing to eat,' etc. 1. The divinity and humanity of Christ shine forth in many things. The error of Eutyches is refuted. Our Lord Jesus Christ has shown the height of His divinity and the mercy of His humanity in many and various ways in the Holy Scriptures, as He is wont to do in mysteries and sacraments, so that those who ask may receive, those who seek may find, and to those who knock it may be opened.
For all the miracles which He performed in this world under our frailty profit us. Not without cause did the Lord do them, nor as though in vain and to no purpose. Christ is the Word of God, who speaks to men not only by words but also by deeds. For this very passage which today was read from the holy Gospel seeks one who understands it; and when it has been understood, it brings forth spiritual joy. And in this lesson there is to be considered at once, in one and the same Redeemer of ours, the distinct operation of divinity and of humanity, and in every way is the error of Eutyches to be detested, who presumes to dogmatize that there is in Christ only one operation.
For on either side: whoever shall say that He was only man will deny the glory of the Creator; and whoever shall say He was only God will deny the mercy of the Redeemer. Truly, in that the Lord has compassion upon the crowd, lest it faint either from hunger or from the labour of a longer journey, we recognize the affection and compassion of human frailty; but in that He satisfied four thousand men from seven loaves and a few fish, we believe it to be the work of divine power. 2. The crowds, the Gentiles. The food they lacked, the Law of Moses.
Let your Holiness therefore attend, for this is what we have proposed, that we may treat with your Charity what this so great mystery of the matter means, that the holy Scripture testifies that He showed Himself to be God to the disciples in that manner in which the Gospel narrates. For the Evangelist says in today's lesson: 'When there was a great multitude with Jesus, and they had nothing to eat, He called His disciples and said unto them: I have compassion on the multitude.' But let us inquire what He said above: 'In those days when there was a great multitude.' For above, the Jews came to the Saviour, accusing His disciples because they ate with unwashed hands. These the Lord refuted, since the things which proceed from an evil heart rather defile a man.
And leaving them, He came into the borders of the Gentiles, where a Canaanite woman, who is the mother of the Gentiles, entreated the Lord for her daughter, that is, for the Church: and she petitioned so long, until she received what she asked. After these things He again healed a man deaf and dumb (Mark 7). Therefore in those days, when a multitude of people had come together, and they had nothing to eat — for by these crowds we understand all the creatures of the nations to be signified, for whom the Lord Himself is moved with compassion, because they had nothing to eat — here we ought to understand spiritually; for they had nothing to eat for this reason: because the Gentiles had not the Law, that is, the five books of Moses, not the Prophets, not the preaching of holy John;
because the Gentiles came to the Redeemer not through the Law but through faith. Therefore they persevere for three days, that is, in the nativity, in the passion, in the resurrection of the Lord; or in the Father, and in the Son, and in the Holy Spirit. For to persevere is to remain in confession, as the Lord Himself says: 'But he that shall persevere unto the end, the same shall be saved' (Matt. 10:22). The Lord therefore says: 'They have nothing to eat,' because they have not the Law; 'and I will not send them away fasting, lest they faint in the way'; that those who have believed through faith in Christ might be saved through faith in Christ. And some of them came from afar. For the Gentiles were far from God, wandering among idols. And now everyone who sins is far from God.
3. The Apostles are unbelieving, until the mysteries are revealed. — His disciples say: 'Whence can anyone satisfy these with bread in the wilderness?' Still unbelief held the Apostles fast, until the mysteries should be revealed; nor did they remember what He had done with the five loaves and two fishes. And Jesus asked them how many loaves they had. They said, Seven. And He commanded the multitude to sit down upon the ground. And taking the loaves, He gave thanks, and gave to His disciples to set before them. And the fishes He likewise blessed, and set them before them. And they did eat, and were filled; and they took up seven baskets full. And they that had eaten were about four thousand, besides women and children.
And indeed we believe most plainly that the mighty works of the Lord were done in the present; but let us inquire, by the gift of His grace, what lies hidden in the mystery. 4. A comparison of the twofold multiplication of the loaves. The first presents the Jews, the other the Gentiles. For in the earlier lesson He satisfied five thousand men with five loaves and two fishes; here with seven loaves He fed four thousand men. There the disciples suggested to the Lord, saying, 'The place is desert, and the hour is now past; send away the crowds, that going into the villages they may buy themselves food' (Mark 6:31-44): here the disciples are entirely silent; but the Lord Himself is concerned for them. Let us see why they are silent.
Because they had not yet been sent to preach to the Gentiles, but rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Therefore that former parable pertains to the Jews; but this one to the Gentiles. There were five loaves, that is, the five books of Moses; but here seven loaves, which are the gifts of the sevenfold Spirit, as the holy prophet Isaiah says: 'The spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the spirit of counsel and of fortitude, the spirit of knowledge and of piety; and the spirit of the fear of the Lord shall fill him' (Isa. 11:2-3). There twelve baskets full of the Holy Spirit: here the seven churches, or the seven golden candlesticks. There two fishes, which are the two Testaments, or the one book of all the Prophets, or the preaching of holy John:
here an indefinite number is set down, which are the gifts of graces, as the Apostle says: 'To one by the Spirit is given the word of wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, to another prophecy, to another divers kinds of tongues, to another interpretation of speeches: but all these worketh one and the same Spirit' (1 Cor. 12:8-11). There they recline upon the grass; and here upon the ground. On both sides there is one manner of life, one grace, one power, one Godhead. There they recline upon the grass, that is, the works of the flesh are mortified; for 'All flesh is grass,' says the prophet (Isa. 40:6): here they recline upon the ground, that is, they tread underfoot earthly works. There five thousand were refreshed, which number pertains to the Jews;
for after the ascension of the Lord, when holy Peter spoke, five thousand were baptized (Acts 4:4): but here four thousand, that is, that from the whole earth all the Gentiles, from the four quarters of heaven, were filled unto eternal life by the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit. 5. Exhortation. And therefore, most beloved, we who believe in our Lord Jesus Christ not through the Law but through faith; we who are redeemed not by works but by grace itself; we who are filled not from five loaves, that is, from the five books of Moses, but from the sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, as blessed Isaiah had prophesied, saying: 'The spirit of wisdom and of understanding, the spirit of counsel and of fortitude, the spirit of knowledge and of piety;
and the spirit of the fear of the Lord shall fill him': in this sevenfold grace of the Holy Spirit, therefore, let us remain, in which we have been called, filled with the gift of the Holy Spirit, through our Lord Jesus Christ, who lives and reigns God in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen. SERMON 82. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter 3:12-14, 'And the publicans also came to John,' etc. 1. No condition excuses the sinner. Wages. The first warfare of the Christian. Some of the brethren, who are either held by the belt of military service, or are appointed to a public office, when they sin gravely, are wont to excuse themselves from their sins with this first plea, that they are soldiers;
and lest they should ever do good, they complain that they are occupied with evil deeds: as though the military service of men, and not the will, were at fault; and thus they ascribe what they themselves do to their offices. For to be a soldier is not a sin; but to be a soldier for the sake of plunder is a sin. Nor is it criminal to administer public affairs; but to administer public affairs in order rather to increase one's private estate seems damnable. For this reason, indeed, by a certain providence, wages have been appointed for those in service; lest, while pay is sought, the plunderer should run riot.
But what sort of thing is this: that when they are reproved by their elders for some fault, and it is imputed to one of them why he was drunk, why he seized another's goods, why in his turbulence he shed blood, he at once replies, 'What was I to do, a secular man and a soldier? Have I made profession of a monk or a cleric?' As if everyone who is not a cleric or a monk might lawfully do what is not lawful. To all offices, therefore, in the sacred Scriptures, a rule of living is prescribed; every age and every rank is summoned to live well. Therefore let no one excuse himself by public duties, let no one complain of the occupation of military service. In every Christian the first honour ought to be his warfare. 2. Just taxes. Public plunderers.
For that we may confirm what we say by evangelical authority, let us look at the lesson which was read through a little while ago: for the Gospel says, 'And the publicans also came to John, to be baptized by him; and they said to him: Master, what shall we do? And he said: Exact no more than that which is appointed you.' A plainly honest question of the publicans, and a just answer of the holy Prophet. For they anxiously inquire, lest either by ignorance, in exacting too much, they fall into sin, or by desisting they cheat the public revenue: while he moderately commands, that iniquity should have no place, and yet the appointed tax should have its effect. For he did not say, 'Exact nothing'; but, 'Exact no more.'
Whence we understand that with God not so much the exaction, as the unjust exaction, is condemned: for the Lord Himself says, 'Render to God the things that are God's; and to Caesar the things that are Caesar's' (Matt. 22:21). Therefore what Caesar commands must be borne; what the Emperor decrees must be endured: but it becomes intolerable when it heaps up that plunder of exaction. But what sort of thing is this, that those very men who administer necessities of this kind double their sins with their sins: that is, that they call their frauds and robberies a benefit, when by that very plunder harm is inflicted? And this they add to their crimes, that whomever they see undefended, those they rather persecute;
and they think they have cheated the public exigencies, unless they have cheated the houses of orphans: so that those whose father perhaps two days before was a friend, a colleague, or a brother, once death has intervened, his own children are regarded as unknown, worthless, and wretched. And if there be any widow, either she is so harassed by injuries that she marries; or, if she wishes to remain in her purpose of chastity, by giving bribes she scarcely remains in possession of her property. When therefore with these frauds they have filled their purses, you may see them hastening joyful and dressed up to church, and giving thanks to God, as if this money were conferred on them by Him; sinning also in this, that they wish God to be a partaker of their robberies. 3. The name of soldiers is extended to many.
For the holy Gospel says: 'And the soldiers also asked him, saying: And what shall we do? And John said to them: Do violence to no man, neither accuse anyone falsely; but be content with your wages.' Here now every man who serves ought to recognize himself. For Scripture speaks not only of those soldiers who are held by armed service; but whoever uses the belt of his own service is enrolled as a soldier of his own rank: and therefore this saying may be applied, for example, to soldiers, to protectors, and to all rulers. Whoever obtains wages publicly decreed for him, if he seeks more, is condemned by John's sentence as a slanderer and an extortioner.
But this evil has grown to such a degree, that now, as if by custom, laws are sold, rights are corrupted, the very verdict is for sale, and now no cause can be without a cause. 4. Clerics are soldiers. Their belt. Their wages. The cleric who is not a cleric. But this divine sentence, which speaks to soldiers, can also be turned back upon clerics: for although we seem not to serve as soldiers in the world, yet we serve as soldiers for God and the Lord, as the Apostle says: 'No man being a soldier to God entangleth himself with secular affairs' (2 Tim. 2:4): we seem, I say, not to be soldiers, with our loose and flowing tunics: but we have the belt of our warfare, with which we bind fast the inner things of chastity;
concerning which belt the Lord says to His Apostles: 'Let your loins be girt, and lamps burning in your hands' (Luke 12:35). Soldiers of Christ, therefore, we are, and from Him we have received both pay and bounty, as the blessed Apostle says: 'Who hath given us the pledge of the Spirit': that is, who has enriched us with the reward of the Holy Spirit. If therefore any of the Christians perchance be not content with this bounty, and seeks more, by this very thing he begins to lack what he had merited. This happens especially to the Arian heretics: for while they seek I know not what more, finding the spirit of error, they have lost the grace of the Holy Spirit. For the Catholic cleric also is held by this sentence.
For if he is not content with the wages which, at the Lord's command, he receives from the altar; but engages in trade, sells his intercessions, and readily embraces the gifts of widows: he may seem more a trafficker than a cleric. Nor can we say, 'No one accuses us of being usurpers, no one charges us with violence': as though flatteries do not sometimes extort a greater plunder from widows than tortures. Nor does it matter with God whether one seizes another's goods by force or by circumvention, provided that by whatever means he holds what is another's. SERMON 83. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter 7:36-50, 'A woman came who was a sinner in the city.' 1. Penance is to be done by all. From what things especially one must fast.
Now the day of fasting, most dear brethren, the day of supplication, and, to speak more plainly, the time of penance has come to us. We all ought to do penance; for we all have erred. For if by the testimony of Scripture not even a one-day-old infant is clean (Job 14:5, according to the LXX), who will dare to profess himself immune, to reject the remedies of penance, which he understands to have profited even the saints? The days of fasting are days of reconciliation. For by food in Adam we fell into sin; and by fasting we are reconciled to God in Christ, as the Apostle says: 'God was in Christ, reconciling the world to Himself' (2 Cor. 5:19). God requires fasting of us, that the noose of gluttony, by which Adam had been strangled, may be loosed:
and He wills that we abstain not only from foods, but also from vices and malices. Finally, through the prophet the Lord cries, saying: 'Cease from your evils, learn to do good' (Isa. 1:16-17). For what does it profit to abstain from flesh, and not to lay aside fleshly works, when the Lord Jesus says: 'Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth a man, but that which cometh out of the mouth' (Matt. 15:11)? Hence God rejected the fasts of the Jews; because they said that one must abstain from foods, not from sins. Whence also He rebukes them, saying: 'For in the days of your fasts your own wills are found, and you exact of all your debtors' (Isa. 58:3).
Far be this from the Christian people, who in the time of fasting knows nothing else but mercy, by which it has itself been saved. And therefore, because the time of fasting is at hand, let us come to the table of the Lord, and be refreshed at the banquet of Christ, that, even as Elijah did, in the strength of that food we may be able to bear long fasts. 2. The sinful woman, the Church. You have heard in the Gospel that, when the Lord reclined in the house of the Pharisee, 'a woman came who was a sinner in the city, bringing with her an alabaster box of ointment; and standing behind at His feet, she began with her tears to bathe His feet, and wiped them with the hairs of her head, and anointed them with ointment.' Let not this mystery be a small matter. We perceive that in the house of the Pharisee, that is, in the Synagogue, the Lord reclined;
He did not rest. But how could He rest in the Synagogue, in which He could find no one humble and quiet, upon whom He might rest? Behold, a sinful woman. Who is this woman, but the Church from among the Gentiles, who was a sinner as long as the remission of sins had not come? But when the Lord came, she drew near to Baptism; and she was made without spot, without wrinkle. For by following the immaculate Lamb she laid aside all the stains of her sins. The sinful woman drew near to the feet of Christ. The sinner draws near to the feet; the just to the head: the sinner with tears washes the feet of the Lord; but the just pours precious ointment over His whole body.
But the Pharisee, ignorant of the mystery, said within himself: 'This man, if he were a prophet, would surely know who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth him.' Wickedly did this unbeliever suppose that the Lord ought to drive sinners away from Himself: for He who had come not to call the just, but sinners, how could He shun the company of sinners? He is not defiled by sinners, who by the touch of His body cleanses sinners. The eternal Fountain cannot be soiled, but by its flooding washes all men. 3. The mouth, hands, shoulders, and feet of Christ. Therefore, turning to the woman, He said to Simon: 'Seest thou this woman? I entered into thy house: thou gavest me no water for my feet; but she with her tears hath bathed my feet, and with her hair hath wiped them.'
'Thou gavest me no kiss; but she, since the time she came in, hath not ceased to kiss my feet. Wherefore I say to thee, many sins are forgiven her, because she hath loved much.' The Lord, entering the house of the Pharisee, sought no water for His feet; because He was reserving them for the tears of sinners: He did not desire the kiss of the Pharisee; because He judged the kiss of sinners more worthy: nay, He would not have His head anointed with ointment, lest it be fattened with the oil of a sinner. For we are all one body in Christ, but different members, some weaker, some stronger (Rom. 12:4-5). His mouth was the blessed Apostle Paul, who said: 'Do you seek a proof of Him that speaketh in me, Christ?' (2 Cor. 13:3).
His hands are the venerable Apostles, through whom He wrought many healings and countless marvels. His shoulders are the holy martyrs, on which He was scourged by divers persecutors; whence through the prophet He says: 'I gave my shoulders to the scourges' (Isa. 50:6, according to the LXX). For if His higher members are the saints, whom else can we reckon the feet of the Lord to be but the sinners, whom the holy Church wipes with her tears and cherishes with the precious ointment of mercy? Do not despise these sinners, because they are the feet of Christ; but seek them out diligently, seek them in the prison, seek them in the wards, seek out the poor and the needy;
and when you have found them, offer them the oil of mercy, pour ointment upon the feet of Christ: that of you also it may be said, 'Her many sins are forgiven, because she hath loved much'; for to whom less is forgiven, the same loveth less. And therefore, brethren, let us love more; because more has been forgiven us, and let us bestow more, being about to obtain mercy from the Lord, to whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen. SERMON 84. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter 11:1-4, 'Lord, teach us to pray,' etc., with an exposition of the Lord's Prayer. 1. God is the special Father of Christ, ours in common. Heaven, where guilt is absent. The holy Apostles said to the Lord Jesus, 'Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples.'
Then the Lord spoke the prayer: 'Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. And suffer us not to be led into temptation, which we are not able to bear: but deliver us from evil.' Do you see how short the prayer, and full of all virtues? The first word — of how great grace! O man, you did not dare to lift up your face to heaven, you turned your eyes to the ground; and suddenly you have received the grace of Christ, all your sins are forgiven you: from an evil servant, you are made a good son:
therefore presume not upon your own working, but upon the grace of Christ; for 'By grace you are saved' (Eph. 2:8), says the Apostle. This, then, is not arrogance here, but faith: to proclaim what you have received is not pride, but devotion. Therefore lift up your eyes to the Father, who begot you through the laver; to the Father who redeemed you through the Son, and say, 'Our Father.' A good presumption, but a moderate one. You say 'Father,' because you are a son; but claim nothing specially for yourself. Of Christ alone is He the special Father, to us all in common He is Father: because Him alone He begot, us He created. Say therefore, you too by grace, 'Our Father,' that you may deserve to be a son; commend yourself in regard and consideration of the Church.
'Our Father, who art in heaven.' What is 'in heaven'? Hear the Scripture saying: 'The Lord is high above all nations' (Ps. 112:4). And everywhere you have that the Lord is above the heavens of heavens: as though the Angels were not in the heavens, as though the Dominions were not in the heavens; but in those heavens of which it is said, 'The heavens declare the glory of God' (Ps. 18:2). Heaven is there, where guilt has ceased. Heaven is there, where there are no shameful deeds. Heaven is there, where there is no wound of death. 2. The kingdom of God is grace. — 'Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy holy name in us.' What is 'hallowed be'? As though we should wish that He be hallowed who says, 'Be holy, for I also am holy' (Lev. 19:2):
as though something of sanctification should accrue to Him from our prayer? No: but let it be hallowed in us, that His sanctification may be able to reach unto us. 'Our Father, who art in heaven, hallowed be thy holy name in us. Thy kingdom come.' As though the kingdom of God were not everlasting. The Lord Himself says, 'For this was I born' (John 18:37); and you say, 'Father, let thy kingdom come': as though it had not come? But then the kingdom of God comes, when you have obtained His grace: for He Himself says, 'The kingdom of God is within you' (Luke 17:21). 'Let thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth. Give us this day our daily bread.'
By the blood of Christ all things have been made peaceful, whether in heaven or on earth (Col. 1:20); heaven has been sanctified, the devil has been cast down. He dwells there where also is the man whom he deceived. 'Thy will be done, as in heaven, so on earth': that is, let there be peace on earth as in heaven. 3. The consecration of the body of Christ. Among the Greeks communion is rare. Daily communion is urged. — 'Give us this day our daily bread.' I remember my sermon, when I treated of the Sacraments: I told you that before the words of Christ, what is offered is called bread; when the words of Christ have been uttered, it is no longer called bread, but is named body. Why then in the Lord's Prayer, which follows afterward, does He say, 'Our bread'?
He said bread indeed, but He said ἐπιούσιον, that is, supersubstantial. Not this bread which goes into the body, but that bread of eternal life which sustains the substance of our soul. Therefore in Greek it is called ἐπιούσιον: but the Latin called this bread 'daily': because the Greeks say 'of the coming day.' Therefore what the Latin said and the Greek, both seem useful: the Greek signified both by one word; the Latin said 'daily.' If the bread is daily, why do you take it after a year, as the Greeks in the East are accustomed to do? Receive daily what daily profits you: so live, that you may deserve to receive daily. He who does not deserve to receive daily, does not deserve to receive after a year.
Just as holy Job offered sacrifice daily for his sons, lest perchance they had sinned in something, whether in heart or in speech. Therefore you hear that, as often as the sacrifice is offered, the death of the Lord, the resurrection of the Lord, the ascension of the Lord are signified, and the remission of sins is wrought — and do you not take this daily bread of our life? He who has a wound requires medicine. It is a wound, because we are under sin: the medicine is the heavenly and venerable Sacrament. 'Give us this day our daily bread.' If you receive daily, every day is today for you. For you Christ is today, for you daily He rises again. How? 'Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thee' (Ps. 2:7). It is today, when Christ rises again.
"He is the same yesterday and today" (Heb. xiii, 8), says Paul the Apostle. And elsewhere he says, "The night is far spent, and the day is at hand" (Rom. xiii, 12). Yesterday's night is past, today's day is at hand. 4. We must forgive others, that God may forgive us. He who commits himself to God does not fear the devil in temptations. There follows, "And forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors." What is a debt, if not sin? Therefore, if you had not received the money of another's loan, you would not be in want; and for this reason sin is imputed to you. You had money with which you were born rich. You were rich, made after the image and likeness of God; you lost what you had, that is, humility.
While you sought to avenge your pride, you lost your money. Like Adam, you were made naked; you received from the devil a debt that was not necessary, and therefore, though you were free in Christ, you became a debtor to the devil. The enemy held the bond against you; but the Lord crucified it and blotted it out with His own blood. He took away your debt and restored your liberty. Well, then, does the prayer say, 'Forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors.' Consider what you are saying. As I forgive, so do you forgive me. If you have forgiven, it is fitting that you be forgiven; but if you do not forgive, how do you agree with the terms? And do not suffer us to be led into a temptation we cannot bear, but deliver us from evil.
See what He says: 'which we cannot bear.' He does not say, 'Do not lead us into temptation,' but, like an athlete, He wills such a temptation as the human condition can bear, and that each one may be delivered from evil, that is, from the enemy, and from sin. Now the Lord, who took away your sin and pardoned your offenses, is able to protect and guard you against the snares of the assailing devil, so that the enemy who is wont to breed guilt may not creep in upon you. But he who commits himself to God does not fear the devil; for if God be for us, who is against us (Rom. VIII, 31)? To Him, then, be praise and glory from the ages, both now and always, and unto all ages of ages. Amen. SERMON LXXXV. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter
chapter XI, 'Which of you shall have a friend,' etc.; and on John, chapter XVI, 'Hitherto you have asked nothing,' etc. 1. Incentives to prayer to God. God is loving and rich. Easy is the access. The angels are prompt to announce to the Lord who has knocked at the door. Let prayer be urgent and persevering. The Lord is sweet and gentle, most beloved brethren; He has the door of mercy, nor does He turn away those who knock there, but rather He blames the negligent. For nothing is asked which He does not possess, so that, when He has not given it, He should blush. He is rich and loving, abounding and kind; He gives and does not reproach; nay, the treasures of His house suffer sorrow when the delightful pressing of petitions is lacking. The Lord Himself says, 'Hitherto you have asked nothing.'
'Ask, and you shall receive; knock, and it shall be opened to you.' I am the entrance and the door. Why does your hand tremble in knocking, and your conscience slumber in its beggary? I am the door of life; I do not shudder at the filthy one who knocks, I do not repel the poor petitioner: only let no one neglect his own poverty. Knock, and it shall be opened. The angels stand at the door to lead in, not to repel; to prompt, not to terrify. There is no pomp at my door. I am the door, I who endured the shame of the cross. Why should petitioners fear their want, when He has never denied mercy to anyone? Who has hoped in the Lord and been confounded?
If those who desire chastity knock, He at once gives them grace and holiness, and says to them: 'Do not walk defiled, do not go about spotted with stains. Be holy, for I am holy' (Lev. XIX, 2). If an orphan comes with his little hand to knock at his Father's door, the angels announce him to the Lord: 'The orphan knocks, he awaits the mercy of protection; answer him, Lord: for to Thee the poor man is left; Thou wilt be a helper to the orphan' (Ps. X, 14, according to the Hebrew). He answers him who is rich, full of mercy, who is a father to the wretched: 'I am the judge of widows and the father of orphans. Let no one harm those whom I receive, let no one despoil those whom I defend.'
And those who approach that same door, although they utter their prayers in different voices, nevertheless all receive mercy from the house of the one rich Father of the family. This the door of the Savior loves: that it may always be abundant to those who knock at fitting and even unfitting times. Therefore the Lord Himself, seeing His door fall silent from the voice of petitioners and the cry of those who knock, invites all to prayer, ready to grant mercy to all. Ask; and if you do not receive, ask still, and persevere in knocking. Do not grow faint; for God does not slay with hunger the soul of the just. Yet whoever wishes to be sweetly humble and kind stands secure as in a most safe harbor. 2. The mystery of the Trinity.
He therefore sets forth a parable of a certain man to whom an unexpected guest came, and the host received the guest; he felt shame, and went at once to the great house of a rich man; not without a sacred meaning he asks for three loaves: because there was one guest, the grace of loving-kindness, yet the substance of the Trinity. Was there not one guest in three who came to father Abraham? A guest and a friend, one who dined and one who lodged; and all the courtesies of humanity were shown to him in trinity, because the glory of the Trinity shines forth. The father brought a threefold calf, the mother-to-be kneaded three measures of fine flour, she who was to bear a son for whom the Father would slay the Lamb; and she had already made the body of Christ, the sacrament in trinity. So too this friend, when the guest came,
goes to the rich man's house and pleads the need of three loaves; he knocks, and none of the doorkeepers answers, because sleep had held them all: not the angels, not the archangels, not the prophets, not the ministers. And that man knocks, though no one answers. 3. One must sometimes knock even to importunity, that the Father of the family may open. At length the Father of the family answers him from His inner sanctuary, from the throne of rest, because of the importunity of the one knocking: 'Why do you knock out of season, you who were slothful in season? It was day, and you did not walk in the light; night came on, and you began to knock.' The time excuses what a shameless desire seeks: 'The children are now at rest, and it is not right that they should suffer harm on your account;'
'before you came, they kept watch for a long time; now for a season they have rested, and there is no one who can give you an answer.' And that man says: 'Lord, of Thee I ask, to Thee I knock, upon Thee I knock: Thou art the door; do Thou arise, give me mercy, Thou who didst not disdain to form my inward parts from the mud of clay. Thou hast no need of a minister, for Thou canst do all things. But if Thy children sleep, Thou dost not sleep, who keepest Israel. Freely I ask, under grace I beg; I do not presume under the Law. For though the Law and the Prophets were until John, yet Thy grace has no end. Whither Thy children, Thy prophets, have departed, I too know; but Thou, O Lord, art the beginning and the end,'
'and also the last' (Rev. XXII, 13); 'do not weary of me, who ask in the very last hour of the night, who in the middle of the night led captivity captive.' What shall the Father of the family do, bound by such a voice of the persevering one? He does not rouse a prophet, He does not send an angel or an archangel: He Himself will arise and give him as much as he desires. Well did that persistent petitioner and nightly beggar return to his own guest; made rich, he refreshed him; nor did the guest depart unrefreshed from his host. 4. The guest in the night, grace in ignorance. The guest from heaven, a good thought. Christ. Who is this guest, I ask you, brethren, who comes in the night and finds an unprepared host?
Indeed for this reason the guest comes at night, in perpetual and failing poverty. The guest comes in the night, grace in the greatest ignorance, in great want: he brings sorrow, when the nocturnal petitioner says, 'In tribulation I called upon the Lord, and He heard me in a broad place' (Ps. CXVII, 5); and again, 'Many are the tribulations of the just, and out of them all the Lord has delivered them' (Ps. XXXIII, 20), for He is near. Therefore the guest arrives unforeseen and suddenly, when someone is afflicted by the weariness of oppressions. There comes upon him the desire to pray, seizing him with the vow of weeping. In that hour the guest comes, grace, to prick the conscience, lest it die in its own want;
but let him go and ask of the rich One, not by his own merits, but by the merits of the guest who has come, and let him receive three loaves, that in the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit he too may be able to feed the other needy ones. Whatever good a man conceives, suddenly struck in his heart, let him know that that guest has come from heaven. And well does He come who comes in the night: He comes to your aid in tribulation, bringing not weariness but affection. And because the Lord Christ came to His disciples with the doors shut, in tribulation, not hoped for but longed for, He greeted them in peace, and the guest refreshed His guests in peace (John XX, 19): is not this the guest who says, 'Behold, I stand and knock; if anyone opens to me, I will come in and sup with him, I and my Father' (Rev.
III, 20)? How good is the house where the Father and the Son enter as a friendly guest, who is also the Holy Spirit! There He sets out in the house of the poor man, in the lodging of purity, diverse dishes for the Lord's Supper. What are these dishes? Joy, longsuffering, self-control, faith, chastity. Only let it not be irksome to receive the Lord as guest: He carries with Him the sweetnesses of delights, that He may there feed the rejoicing armies of angels. With that guest there is peace and gladness: He who comes to His host does so not to torment but to feed; not to despoil but to clothe; not to strike but to heal.
Let us always receive that same guest with the doors of our heart open, and let the enemy tyrant never lord it over us, and in all things, by Christ's gift, let us keep His commandments. SERMON LXXXVI. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XII, 16 and following: 'The land of a certain rich man brought forth plentiful fruits,' etc. 1. The blindness of the greedy. — 'The land of a certain rich man brought forth plentiful fruits, and he thought within himself, saying: What shall I do, since I have no place to store my fruits? And he said: This I will do; I will pull down my barns and storehouses, and I will build greater ones: that there I may gather all my fruits; and I will say to my soul, You have many goods laid up, be glad and rejoice. But God said to him:'
'Fool, this night your soul is required of you: those things which you have gathered, whose shall they be?' O blindness of the greedy man, most beloved brethren! His harvest overflowed for him, and he was busy with the increase of many years. He rejoiced, because he saw much springing up for himself; and he did not know that he would take nothing with him, but would leave everything here. The night was putting his life to flight, and he was thinking of the morrow. What he looked for in others, he did not expect for himself. Surely he too had seen men dying, he had seen men possessing; he had seen no one carry off the earth with him. How many there are even now who speak thus: 'So much I have, so much I do, so much I am worth!' To whom it must be answered: 'Fool, this night your soul is taken from you: what you have gathered, whose shall it be?'
The foolish rich man rejoices, though he is to die in the night. However far greed may stretch out its roots everywhere, however much it may seize, it must in a single hour leave it all behind. The greedy man does not love his children; the future of children is to be entrusted to God. But you will say: 'I have children for whom I labor, whom I would provide for, for whom I bear the greatest care.' What care do you bear for your children, when you would overwhelm them with the tears of the wretched? This is not to love your children, but rather to slay them. Do you not know that a tree is recognized by its fruit? Do you not know that what is hidden in the root is displayed in the branches, and what lies hidden in the leaves shines forth in the fruit? I would not have your children feel you to be such a father: I would not have you provide in such a way that you rather begrudge.
O how many are born poor and afterward become rich! How many, to whom a great inheritance is left, and afterward are reduced to want! If, then, it belongs to God to make poor, and belongs to God to enrich, why do you play the provider for your children? Why do you seize things which you do not know whether they will remain after you; and nourish for yourself an everlasting punishment, and leave grief to your children? For that most wise Solomon says: 'He who gathers what belongs to others, leaves grief to his children' (Sir. XIV, 15). And again it is said in the Psalms: 'Yet man walks in an image of God, he is vainly disquieted. He heaps up treasure, and knows not for whom he gathers it' (Ps. XXXVIII, 7). Why do you treasure up, greedy one, what you do not know? Why do you delight in the weight of gold and silver, and hoard it?
Why do you keep the king's image carved upon coins, and yet abhor the image of the Creator in men? 3. The tithes and alms are to be given generously. The excuse from almsgiving on account of children. — 'Render,' it is said, 'to Caesar the things that are Caesar's; and to God the things that are God's' (Matt. XXII, 21). Our forefathers therefore abounded in all resources, because they gave tithes to God and paid tribute to Caesar. But now, because devotion to God has departed, the levy of the treasury has come in. We were unwilling to share our tithes with the Lord; but now the whole is taken away. The treasury takes what Christ does not receive: that is given the more, which is not paid out to the poor. 'Do not,' says Solomon, 'spare your treasures' (Sir. XXIX, 13).
Alms are to be given according to measure and quantity, as it is written: 'As you have, my son, give alms; if you have little, out of that little share with the hungry' (Tob. IV, 8 and 9). 'Hide alms in the bosom of the poor, and this shall pray for you before the Lord' (Sir. XXIX, 15). But you have said: 'I have those to whom I may leave it.' Perhaps your sons will have what you leave; you yourself will have nothing, because you have sent nothing ahead of you: you have taken care for your children, but you have refused to profit yourself. Behold, after you, strangers pass on, and these too; you have run in vain, since the Apostle says: 'We brought nothing into this world, and truly we can carry nothing out' (1 Tim. VI, 7); for 'the earth is the Lord's, and the fullness thereof' (Ps. XXIII, 1).
You hear, 'Lift up your hearts'; and you take care to say, 'We have them lifted up to the Lord.' If you have sent anything up there, you have what you may seek there: if you have sent nothing up, you have nothing to seek there. Where you have laid it up, on earth, there seek it: for it is written, 'Where your treasure is, there is your heart also' (Matt. VI, 21). 4. Lawful lending. Debtors are not to be pressed too hard. And listen, you there, to what He says. What? Do you wish to lend at interest, to give less and receive more? Behold, lend to me, says the Lord: I receive less, and I will give more. When you seek that your money grow to your profit, you seek a man who, when he receives, rejoices; when he repays, laments: that he may receive, he prays; that he may not repay, he brings false charges. Give indeed to a man, and do not turn your face away from him who asks a loan;
but receive back as much as you gave: for you have lost even the kindness, if this very thing which you were going to give be exacted back. Perhaps he does not have at hand the means to repay: you offered to the one who asked, wait for the one who does not have. Do not cry out and say, 'Am I seeking interest? I ask only as much as I gave; this I shall get back.' You have not lied, you speak the truth, you are no usurer; and yet you wish the one to whom you gave to seek a moneylender, so as to repay you. But if for this reason you do not exact interest, that God may not judge you a usurer, and yet you press, you choke, you exact: if you exact only as much as you gave, yet by choking and holding him in straits, you have not conferred a kindness, but have brought upon him greater straits. But perhaps you say, 'He has the means to repay: he has a possession.'
'Let him sell it: he has a house; let him sell it: he has a household; let him sell it.' When your brother asked of you, he asked you for this very purpose, that he might not have to sell; therefore let him not sell, because you came to his aid so that it should not come to that. This God wills, this God commands. But if you are greedy, hear now what the Lord Himself says in the Gospel: 'Fool, this night your soul is demanded of you: those things which you have prepared, whose shall they be?' So is everyone who lays up treasure for himself, and is not rich toward God. SERMON LXXXVII. On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XIII, 18-19: 'To what is the kingdom of God like?' etc. 1. The mustard seed, great in power. The Christian faith, small in appearance but great in power. The Lord says in the Gospel: 'To what is the kingdom of God like? and to what shall I compare it?'
'It is like a mustard seed, which a man took and cast into his garden; and it grew and became a tree, and the birds of the air rested in its branches.' Perhaps it troubles your minds why the kingdom of God, so illustrious and magnificent, is compared to a tiny mustard seed, and why the solace of our hope, so great in itself, is said to be like a most worthless thing: especially since elsewhere the same Lord says to His disciples: 'If you have faith like a mustard seed, you shall say to this mountain, Be lifted up and cast into the sea; and it shall be done' (Matt. XVII, 19). Therefore, if faith is so great, which can transfer the foundations of mountains from their very seats, necessarily the mustard seed too is great, to whose likeness we are compelled to have faith.
But we would call it great not in appearance, but in power; and it is to be compared not to faith by the quality of the herb, but to be matched by the vigor of its pungency. For if we consider carefully, we find that this comparison was rightly made by the Lord. For just as the mustard seed at first sight of its appearance is small, worthless, despised, offering no flavor, giving off no scent, showing no sweetness; yet when it begins to be crushed, it at once pours forth its scent, exhibits its pungency, breathes out a food of fiery flavor, and is kindled with so great a heat of fervor that it is a marvel that so much fire was enclosed in things so trifling: and men take the food of this seed also, especially in winter time, with great relish for its sweetness;
in that they drive out the cold, expel humors, and warm the inward parts of the vitals; often too from this they apply medicine to the head, so that if there be anything infirm, anything sickly, it may be cured by the fire of mustard: so, then, the Christian faith also at first sight seems to be small, base, and slight, not showing its power, not putting forth pride, not administering grace; but when it begins to be crushed by various temptations, it at once brings forth its vigor, displays its pungency, breathes out the heat of the Lord's belief, and is so shaken by the great ardor of the divine fire that it both grows fervent itself, and compels one who shares in it to burn.
As in the holy Gospel two of the disciples said, while the Lord spoke with them after His passion: 'Was not our heart burning within us on the way, while the Lord Jesus opened to us the Scriptures?' (Luke XXIV, 32). Therefore the mustard seed warms the inward parts of the members; but the vigor of faith burns up the sins of hearts. And that indeed removes the harsh chill of cold; but this expels the diabolical cold of transgressions. The mustard seed, I say, boils away the wicked humors of bodies; but faith consumes the floods of lusts. And through the former medicine is procured for the head; but through faith our spiritual head, which is Christ the Lord, is more often refreshed.
But we also enjoy the holy fragrance of faith according to the comparison of mustard, as the blessed Apostle says: 'For we are the good odor of Christ unto God' (2 Cor. II, 15). 2. Laurence, the mustard seed. Therefore we can compare the holy martyr Laurence to a mustard seed, who, worn down by various sufferings, earned the merit of making his martyrdom fragrant throughout the whole world by grace. For he who before, while set in the body, was humble, unknown, and lowly; after he was tormented, torn, and burned, poured out through the whole world upon all the churches the odor of his nobility. Rightly, then, is this comparison joined to him: for indeed the mustard seed, when it is crushed, is kindled;
Laurence, when he suffers, is inflamed. The one stirs up its heat by its crushing; this one sighs forth its fire through much torment. The mustard seed, I say, is boiled in a hot vessel; Laurence is roasted on a gridiron in the fire of flames. And so the blessed martyr Laurence burned outwardly with the fires of the raging tyrant; but a greater flame of the love of Christ scorched him within. And although the wicked king put wood beneath and heaped up greater fires, yet holy Laurence does not feel these flames because of the heat of faith: and while he ponders the precepts of Christ, everything he suffers is cold to him. For he cannot feel the torments in the bowels of the fires, who possessed the refreshments of paradise in his senses.
Though his burned flesh lie before the feet of the tyrant, his body lifeless; yet he suffers no loss on earth, whose soul dwells in heaven. He is stretched out, then, over the fiery globes of flames, and is often turned on his sides; but the more he suffers of punishments, the more greatly he fears Christ the Lord. By a new kind of wonder, another torments him, and the torments of the raging one profit others. More atrocious tortures made Laurence more devoted to the Savior. SERMON LXXXVIII. Again on the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XII, 18-19: 'To what is the kingdom like?' etc. 1. The Christian faith, the kingdom of God. The symbol of its vigor, the mustard. — 'To what is the kingdom of heaven like? and to what shall I compare it?' says the Lord.
'It is like a mustard seed,' and so forth. We have touched on many points by which we might prove that the kingdom of God is not without reason compared to a mustard seed, and that the difference lies only in the estimation of words, not in the comparison of their powers: since the Christian faith, which is the kingdom of God, obtains the same vigor which the nature of mustard yields. For just as when we take the juice of mustard, we are saddened in countenance, our brow contracts, we are moved to tears, and we receive the very healthfulness of our body with a certain weeping of harshness; for from the one side the bitterness exasperates us, its pungency penetrates, and from the other the heat of its fiery flavor kindles; and, disturbed in our whole body, we are then made more healthy the more we lament:
so also when we receive the commandments of the Christian faith, we are saddened in mind, afflicted in body, moved to tears, and we obtain our very salvation with a certain weeping and mourning. For on the one side fastings exasperate us, on the other the conscience of sins wears us down; here the loss of patrimony disturbs us: and, saddened in our whole condition, we obtain salvation the more, if we weep the more, according to what the Lord says: 'You shall weep and lament; but the world shall rejoice' (John XVI, 20). But just as, when the head must perhaps be treated with mustard, we are bidden to shave off the hair, to lay aside all impediments of the skin, so that the medicine may reach the bare body more perfectly:
so also when the soul is to be cured through faith, we are commanded to take away from ourselves the substance of the world, to lay aside the impediments of gold and silver, so that the spiritual medicine may more fittingly agree with the bare and solitary soul. For whoever is wrapped up in the things of the world and the riches of the age, to him the medicine of faith will not profit. Therefore what the juice of mustard does in the body, this the Christian faith works in the soul. 2. Christ, humble, the mustard seed. He becomes a glorious tree; its branches, the saints. But since in the same dominical saying it is written, 'Which a man took and cast into his garden; and it grew and became a tree, and the birds rested in its branches,' let us more diligently inquire who this is, to whom all these things may apply.
We said above that the nature of mustard can fit the holy martyrs, who were worn down by various sufferings. But since Scripture says, 'And it grew and became a tree, and the birds rested in its branches,' I judge that this is more rightly compared to Christ the Lord Himself, who, being born in man, was humbled as a seed; ascending to heaven, He was exalted as a tree. Christ is plainly a seed, while He suffers; He is a tree, when He rises again. He is a seed, I say, when He endures hunger, hungering; He is a tree, when He satisfies five thousand men with five loaves: there He suffers barrenness in the human condition, here He bestows fruitfulness by His own divinity.
But I would call the Lord a seed, when He is struck down, despised, rebuked; and a tree, when He gives light to the blind, raises the dead, forgives sins. And if you ask about the branches of this tree, you will find that Peter is a branch, Paul is a branch, blessed Laurence is a branch, whose heavenly birthday we celebrate today; all the Apostles and martyrs are branches. If anyone wishes to hold firmly to them, he shall by no means be submerged by the waves of the age: nay rather, hiding under their shade, he shall not suffer the burning of hell, safe both from the storm of the diabolical tempest and from the fire of the burning judgment; by the help of Him who lives and reigns in the unity of the Holy Spirit, God, etc. SERMON LXXXIX.
On the words of the Gospel of Luke, chapter XVII, 21, 'The kingdom of God is within you'; and on the words of the Apostle to the Romans, chapter XIV, 17, 'The kingdom of God is not food,' etc. 1. Introduction. We heard, when the Gospel was read, the Lord saying: 'The kingdom of God is within you.' And because He knew that not all could understand what He was saying, when He had said, 'The kingdom of God is within you,' as if He were questioned by someone, He added, saying: 'The kingdom of God is not food and drink, but righteousness and peace and joy.' I ask you therefore, most beloved brethren, let us consider our consciences; let us see whether we have the kingdom laid up within the storerooms of our soul. If there is righteousness there, if peace, if joy, we are secure; for we recognize that the kingdom of God is within us.
But what is this righteousness, what is this peace, what is this joy, diligently attend. The perfect righteousness. Righteousness, then, true and perfect, is that very thing which does not do to others what it does not will for itself. But someone says: 'Who can do good to all men?' Yet one can wish well to all men: and when you do this, the evangelist says to you: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace to men of good will' (Luke II, 14). Someone can say, 'I do not have the means': but can he say, 'I cannot have good will'? This, then, is true righteousness, which desires for all men what it wills for itself; it longs that what it wills for itself may befall them.
This is true righteousness, which for the love of God loves not only friends, but even enemies themselves. But we then well bestow that true righteousness on others, brother, if we ourselves also desire to have it. For how does anyone bestow on others what he is not known to have in himself? But perhaps someone asks how we ought to keep righteousness within ourselves. Righteousness, so called from pronouncing what is right between two opposing parties. The right of the soul, and the right of the flesh. He who is not just in himself cannot be just toward others. Attend, brethren: it seems to me that righteousness (iustitia) took its name from this, that it is wont to judge justly between two parties adverse and contrary to each other. Come, brethren, let us recognize that there are also in ourselves two things contrary to each other.
For the flesh lusts against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh (Gal. V, 17). We have, then, both the inner man and the outer; we have the flesh and the soul; that is, we have a mistress and a maidservant. If, then, you wish me to believe you, that you can justly judge the cause of another, I wish you first to acknowledge it in yourself. Be a just judge in yourself: assign to the soul what is worthy; reserve for the flesh what is needful: assign to the mistress what may suffice her unto eternity; and reserve only this to the maidservant, whereby she may be able to live in the world. For if the mistress is humbled and the maidservant exalted; if for the mistress either little or nothing is laid up in heaven, and everything is reserved for the maidservant in the world;
behold, we are already recognized as not being just in our own selves. And how is the cause of another heard by us in right order, when in ourselves and in our own cause nothing of righteousness is reserved? This only I know, brethren, that he will never be able to judge justly the cause of another, who has been unwilling to keep righteousness between his own soul and flesh. For in soul and in mind we were made to the image of God; but according to the flesh we were formed from the mud of the earth. He, then, who loves his flesh more than his soul, wishes to set the image of God down below, and to lift the earth up above: and he who is so unjust in his own self, if he hears the cause of another, will without doubt not keep righteousness. And therefore, he who desires to keep righteousness, let him begin from himself;
and let him first keep righteousness within himself, and grow accustomed to being a just judge between his own flesh and soul. To the flesh let him reserve simple and moderate food and clothing in the world; but that which is better, the soul, let him lay up in heaven through alms. For if he acts otherwise and does not amend himself, if he wishes to persevere in this, as he judges in this age, so shall he be judged in the age to come. And let this be briefly said concerning true righteousness. 4. True peace. God is displeasing to many. Peace is perfect if it is with God. For you ought to recognize what peace is truly peace. For that is not true peace which robbers and drunkards, the slanderous and the proud, seem to offer one another.
That is not to be called peace which does not spring up from the root of charity. Whoever, therefore, desires true peace, let him first strive to have peace with God. But someone says: Who is there that would not wish to have peace with God? Assuredly, whoever does not live as God has commanded that one ought to live. Who is this that does not have peace with God? He to whom God is displeasing. But someone says: And who is so insane that God should displease him? If I examine you yourself, perhaps I find in you the very one to whom God is displeasing. Tell me, I beg you, have you never murmured against an abundance of rains? Have you never complained of the dryness of droughts? Have you never murmured against the good fortune of evil men?
Have you never been angry against the violence of the winds? And, to say something yet greater, have you never blasphemed when you gathered no more fruit of the vineyards? Yet if in all these things you recognize yourself and understand that you have not murmured against God, know that you have true peace with God in all that has befallen you. Cry out what that most blessed Job cried out with a secure conscience: The Lord gave, the Lord has taken away; as it has pleased the Lord, so is it done: blessed be the name of the Lord (Job 1:21). For if, when it goes well with you, you praise the Lord, but when it goes ill with you, you murmur against the Lord, you do not have peace with God, nor can you say with the Psalmist: I will bless the Lord at all times (Ps. 33:2).
Who is he that blesses the Lord at all times? He whom prosperity does not corrupt, nor adversity terrify. The first and true peace, then, is that we be at peace with God. When this has been done, we shall also be able to have peace within our very selves. For he who has been unwilling to have peace with God will not be able to have peace within himself. Let our soul, then, be at peace with God, so that our flesh may be subject to our soul; for if what is higher does not rule you, what is lower torments and afflicts you. Let your soul bow its neck beneath the yoke of God, that your flesh too may submit its neck beneath the yoke of your soul. Then will there be true and perfect peace, when we are at peace not only with others, but also with ourselves.
But since we are still in battle and are fighting against the devil, let us not despair of victory, if we are at peace with God. And if we are joined to God, how can it come about that we should fear the devil? You have such a Commander with you, and do you fear the devil? You serve as a soldier under such a King, and do you doubt of victory? The devil indeed opposes us daily; but Christ is at hand. He wishes to press us down, Christ to lift us up; he wishes to strike down, Christ to give life: but be secure, brethren; Christ avails more for raising up than the devil for casting down. If, therefore, as we said above, we keep justice and peace with a guarded heart, then shall we also be able to have true joy. 5. True joy, the kingdom of heaven: and this is Christ.
It is the fruit of justice and peace. What is true joy, brethren, if not the kingdom of heaven? What is the kingdom of heaven, if not Christ our Lord? For that true joy is Christ, we read in the Gospel. For thus the angels said to the shepherds: Behold, we bring you good tidings of great joy. Attend, brethren, and see that there is no true joy except Christ our Lord. For thus the angels confirmed it by their testimony. For when they had said, We bring you good tidings of great joy which shall be to all the people, they at once added: For unto you is born this day a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord (Luke 2:10-11). I know, brethren, that all men wish to have true joy:
but he circumvents himself who is unwilling to till the field yet wishes to rejoice in its fruit; he deceives himself who is unwilling to plant the tree yet wishes to gather its apples. True joy is not possessed unless peace and justice are held fast. For the first, and as it were the root, is justice; the second, peace; the third, joy: from justice peace is born, from peace joy is begotten. Justice and peace appear to be, as it were, good works; but joy is understood to be the fruit of good works. Now therefore, by doing justice and by holding fast peace, we labor as it were at a good work for a short time: but afterward we shall rejoice without end in the fruit of good works. Hear the Apostle speaking of Christ: He is our peace, who has made both one (Eph. 2:14).
That the joy itself is Christ we have already said before: and the Lord Jesus Christ, when in the Gospel he was speaking with his disciples, thus exhorted them, saying: Again, he says, I will see you, and your heart shall rejoice, and your joy no one shall take from you (John 16:22). What does it mean, Your joy no one shall take from you, except: Me, the Lord myself, no one shall take from you? Attend to your own consciences, dearly beloved brethren: if there is justice in you, that is, if you wish and desire and choose for all men that which you wish for yourselves; if there is in you a peace which reaches not only to friends but even to enemies themselves: know that the kingdom of heaven, that is, Christ the Lord, abides in you.
But whoever, returning to his own conscience, does not find there justice, but avarice; not peace, but discord; not joy from the hope of eternal life, but carnal delight from the love of luxury: let him acknowledge and understand that in him there reigns, not Christ the King of the Law, but a cruel tyrant. Now, brethren, while we still live in this body, we can with God's help amend and correct ourselves. But if the last day finds us entangled in many crimes, there will be no time for correction. For then there will be, just as eternal joy for all the saints, so unending torment for sinners; but this shall be for those who have refused to amend themselves through penance.
Then will Christ say to those placed on his left: Depart from me, you cursed, into everlasting fire; but to those placed on his right: Come, you blessed, receive the kingdom which was prepared for you from the foundation of the world (Matt. 25:41, 34). To which beatitude may the Lord under his protection lead us; to whom be honor and glory and dominion, with the Father and the Holy Spirit, unto the ages of ages. Amen. Sermon 90. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter 2:1-10: On the third day a wedding was taking place, etc. 1. What the wedding signifies; what the six waterpots; what the two or three measures. That on the third day a wedding was held, and water was turned into wine, dearly beloved brethren, you have just now heard when the Gospel was read; let us see [what it means].
What is that wedding? Here our acquisition and restoration is shown by the vows and festivities of a wedding; just as in another place the return of the younger son is welcomed with dancing and music. Now the six waterpots are the six ages of this world, throughout which the just prefigured the figure and type of the Lord; and they hold two or three measures each: because they contain within themselves the faith of the Trinity. But let us see what the divine discourse says; let us go over again the sacred oracles of the Gospel itself. 1. The mystery of human restoration. Christ gave the Church pledge and dowry. At Cana of Galilee he turned water into wine, and disclosed the power of divine works hidden beneath man. On the third day, he says, a wedding was taking place.
What is this wedding, if not the joys of human salvation? Why on the third day? Either because it shows us the mystery of the Trinity, or because on the third day he rose again. And so, like a bridegroom coming forth from his chamber, he descended to the earth, to be joined, by the incarnation he took upon himself, to the Church that was to be gathered from among the Gentiles. To which Church indeed, which is surely we ourselves, he gave both pledge and dowry. He gave the pledge when he was promised to us out of the Law; he gave the dowry when he was sacrificed for us: and in another way it can be taken, so that by the pledge we understand present grace, by the dowry eternal life. Let us see what he does in Cana of Galilee: here now let the Lord's stupendous miracles come forth for us. 3. The symbol of regeneration.
Waterpots are set up, holding two or three measures each; measures from 'metron,' that is, a unit of measure: the waterpots are filled; the waters are suddenly changed; and men are afterward transformed: and while they are reformed into something better, they speak, as it were, of the power of Baptism, and in them in a certain manner the likeness of regeneration is expressed; and while one thing is made from another, while the lower creature is transferred into a more pleasing form, the mystery of the second birth is opened. Nothing in those very waters is diminished from their quantity; and while they remain in themselves, they utterly degenerate from themselves by a remarkable change. Their own substances perish, and other, foreign ones are acquired:
a stronger savor is added to the thin substance, and a hidden power is poured into the light-flowing streams, and the nature of the waters is made drunk; thus in a new manner they confess the power of their Creator. Who can change these things, except he who was also able to create them? 4. Wine, the sacred Scriptures. Water into wine, grace succeeding the Law. When therefore the wine had failed, his mother said to Jesus: They have no wine. Now in the first place let us inquire what is the wine that is said to have failed, and what is that other wine which is wondrously prepared, which the master of the feast declares to be better, saying: Every man first sets out the good wine; and when they have become drunk, then that which is worse: but you have kept the good wine until now.
In many places we understand wine to mean the divine precepts and the holy Scriptures, containing the purest vigor of heavenly wisdom, by which the senses may grow warm unto the fear of God, and the affections be made drunk; according to that which is written of Wisdom: She has prepared her table, she has mingled her wine in the mixing-bowl (Prov. 9:2). The power of the divine Scriptures, whenever it has filled anyone's inward parts, will be able to say with the prophet: You have given us to drink the wine of compunction (Ps. 60:5): and, How glorious is your cup that makes drunk! (Ps. 23:5). When therefore Christ works in Cana of Galilee, the wine fails and wine is made; that is, the shadow is removed, and the truth is presented: the Law withdraws, grace succeeds;
carnal things are changed into spiritual; the old observance is poured over into the New Testament, as the blessed Apostle says: The old things have passed away, and behold, all things have been made new (2 Cor. 5:17). But just as those waterpots, filled with water, are in no way diminished from what they were, and yet begin to be what they were not: so the Law does not perish through the coming of Christ, once it is fulfilled, but advances. Therefore, as the wine fails, another wine is supplied. The Old Testament is indeed good; but without spiritual understanding it vanishes into the letter: the New, however, yields the fragrance of life in grace. 5. The greatest miracle, the conversion of the sinner. Since these things are so, let us look at the master of the feast himself, set in charge in the bridegroom's house, whom we can perceive.
And whom else ought we to understand except the blessed Paul, who, after the letter of the Law, having received the most sweet mystery of the New Testament by fragrance and by taste, filled and made drunk with the fragrance of spiritual perceptions, cries out and praises: You have kept the good wine until now. Let us see, however, how he praises the wine itself: Neither eye, he says, has seen, nor ear heard, what God has prepared for those who love him (1 Cor. 2:9). Behold true miracles, behold miracles worthy of proclamation, which God works in us, when he makes of the worst men good ones, of the proud humble ones, of the shameless chaste ones, of the followers of the world friends of God.
What greater miracles can he perform than when he deigns to promote a man, a worm and rottenness, into an angelic state, to place him from earthly things among heavenly things, and to take him up into the grace of his adoption? 6. Gifts pleasing to God. What, then, shall we render to the Lord for all that he has rendered to us? Or when shall we be able to repay what we are not even sufficient to conceive? And yet we must not despair because we can repay nothing; for so great is the mercy of our Lord that with him the perfect will to do a thing is reckoned as the deed done. For he has fulfilled all things who has done what he could. What, then, shall we render to the Lord, except that, with the body humbled in humility and with a contrite heart, we say: Lord, be merciful to me a sinner (Luke
18:13)? For he loves whole burnt offerings, who also does not despise a contrite and humbled heart. He does not require of us what he knows we cannot fulfill. And therefore those who cannot dispense larger alms, let them at least, according to their means, distribute some little thing with a good will. Those who cannot attain the glory of virginity, let them strive, with God's help, to keep chastity with their own wives; let them love justice, hold to charity, cultivate patience, flee drunkenness as the pit of hell, love all men with a perfect soul: let them pray for the good, that they may not depart from holy work; let them make supplication for the evil, that they may quickly turn themselves to better things.
For these things, and things like these, dearly beloved brethren, though they be exceedingly hard, are proved not to be unbearable: where there has been only a good will, nothing will be impossible. For God does not send us on toilsome journeys, either to the East or to the West, to obtain eternal life; he directs us to our own selves, and what he has bestowed in us through his grace, this he requires: for so he himself said in the Gospel, The kingdom of God is within you (Luke 17:21). And therefore let there be in us true charity and good will; that that Gospel word may be fulfilled in us: Peace to men of good will (Luke 2:14). Which may he himself deign to grant, who lives and reigns God through all ages of ages. Amen. Sermon 91. Again on John, chapter
2:1-10, on the six waterpots of water changed into wine at the wedding of Cana of Galilee. 1. The six waterpots, the six ages of the world. The six ages of man. These waterpots full of the mysteries of Christ. As we have already at some time suggested to your charity, dearly beloved brethren, those six waterpots which the Gospel reading just now mentioned, and whose water was changed into wine, prefigured the six ages of this world. And as you are accustomed to hear, one age was completed from Adam to Noah; the second, from Noah to Abraham; even as the evangelist records; the third, from Abraham to David; the fourth, from David to the migration into Babylon; the fifth, from the migration into Babylon to John the Baptist;
from John the Baptist and from the coming of the Lord Savior the sixth age is carried on (Matt. 1). This matter is also clearly recognized in the course of human life. For the first step is, as it were, the first age, infancy; the second, childhood; the third, adolescence; the fourth, youth; the fifth, old age; the sixth is that fully ripe age which is also called decrepit. Let it not, then, seem strange to you when you hear that this world is completed in six ages; since you see this fulfilled also in the ages of men. In these six ages of the world, as it were in six waterpots, prophecy was not lacking. Full, then, were these waterpots of the mysteries of the Old Testament: but when in them Christ was not understood, not wine, but water was drunk from them. 2.
Christ in Adam. The first waterpot, then, was filled in the times of Adam, when the Lord sent a deep sleep upon him, and took one of his ribs, and fashioned it into a woman (Gen. 2:21-22). For what else did this then signify, if not the passion of the Lord Savior? Adam sleeps, and from his side a rib is taken, Eve is fashioned: with head bowed Christ slept upon the cross, and from his side the Church is formed. For when he was struck in the side, there came out blood and water (John 19:34); the blood of redemption, and the water of Baptism. As if indeed, brethren, God could not have made Eve from that whence he had made Adam as well.
But even then, in that old Adam, from whose rib Eve was fashioned, the new Adam was signified, from whose side the Church was to be formed. But this prophecy, because in it the people of the Jews did not understand Christ, tasted not of wine, but of water. 3. In Noah. The second waterpot was filled in Noah, in whose times the human race is saved through the mystery of the ark, or of the flood (Gen. 6 and following), just as through the sacrament of the cross or of Baptism, at the coming of the Lord Savior, the whole world is snatched from eternal death. 4. In Abraham. The third waterpot was filled in Abraham, whom the Lord commanded to offer his son as a whole burnt offering, after the likeness of the Lord Savior (Gen. 22:1-19).
For just as the blessed Isaac himself carried the wood to the place of the burnt offering, so also the true Isaac himself bore for himself the gibbet of the cross to the place of the passion (John 19:17). 5. David prefigured Christ in many things. The fourth waterpot was filled in David, who prefigured Christ the Lord both in humility, and in meekness, and in many tribulations. Among the other things which the Lord deigned to speak through him, he also cried out this: Arise, O Lord, to judge the earth. To whom is it said, Arise, if not to him who fell asleep? Arise, he says, O Lord, to judge the earth. You slept, judged by the earth; arise, that you may judge the earth: that in you may be fulfilled what Scripture foretold, For you shall inherit among all the nations (Ps. 82:8). 6.
Prophecy concerning Christ in Daniel. The fifth waterpot was filled in the times of Daniel, who said that he had seen a stone cut out of a mountain without hands, and that this stone had grown, and had filled the whole face of the earth (Dan. 2:34-35). See, brethren, that that mountain from which the stone was cut out filled the whole earth. That mountain signifies the kingdom of the Jews; from which mountain a stone was cut, that is, Christ was born: but what he says, Without hands, is understood thus, that it was without the nuptial act; for in hands works are understood. That mountain, then, that is, the kingdom of the Jews, did not fill the earth; for before Christ came, God was known only in Judea.
But after Christ came, he so filled the whole world with his grace that their sound went out into all the earth—the sound of the Apostles—and their words unto the ends of the world. 7. On the calling of the Gentiles in John. Stones, the Gentiles. To those not understanding Christ, the Law is water; otherwise, wine. The sixth waterpot was filled through the blessed John the Baptist. For he, when he had seen the Jews coming to his baptism, said to them: Brood of vipers, who has shown you to flee from the wrath to come? Bring forth fruits worthy of penance. For God is able of these stones to raise up children to Abraham (Matt. 3:7-9). What did he wish to be understood by the stones, out of which children could be raised up to Abraham; what indeed, if not all the Gentiles?
And why were all the Gentiles stones? How were those not stones who worshiped stones? But someone says: Even if some worshiped stones, are they on that account stones? Hear the Scripture saying: Let those who make them become like them, and all who trust in them (Ps. 115:8). These six ages of the world, then, as it were six waterpots, were filled by the ministers, that is, by the Patriarchs and the Prophets. Christ, therefore, when he came, did not cast out that water and put in another; but he himself turned it into wine. Why so? Because he had not come to abolish the Law, but to fulfill it. He did not reject the Old Testament, and thus establish the New:
but that which in the letter of the Law tasted of water, when he made it to be understood spiritually, he turned the water into wine. 8. The disciples unbelieving after Christ's death. Finally, to such a degree, before the coming of Christ, was the Old Testament water, that those who read it and did not understand Christ were called foolish by the Lord Christ himself. For after the passion of our Lord, as two disciples were journeying and wishing to go to a village named Emmaus, the Lord and Savior joined himself to them and said to them: What are these words that you are exchanging with one another as you walk, and are sad? But they, among other things, said: Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a man, a prophet, mighty in deed and word.
O blessed disciples! Has faith been so weakened in you that you call the Lord of the Prophets a prophet? Did you thus hear the blessed Apostle Peter confess? Do you not recall what Peter answered when the Lord questioned him? You, he said, are the Christ, the Son of the living God (Matt. 16:16). He confessed him the Son of the living God; and do you believe him to have been a prophet? Although this name too befits the Lord Savior, according to what Moses said: The Lord your God will raise up for you a Prophet; him you shall hear, as it were myself. And every soul that will not hear that Prophet shall be [cut off] from the people. Yet, though the disciples said such things to that man, they did not by any means believe Christ to be true God.
Finally, see what they say: We, they say, were hoping that he was the one who would redeem Israel. O disciples, you were hoping; have you now despaired? The thief says on the cross, Remember me, Lord, when you come into your kingdom: and you say, But we were hoping. Behold, you did not even believe that he would rise again; and the thief believed that he would even reign. Since, then, faith had so grown cold in the disciples that they spoke such things, the Lord answered: O foolish ones, and slow of heart to believe (Luke 24:13-25). Why were they foolish? Because they still drank water: as yet Christ had not spiritually turned the water into wine. 9. The two or three measures, the mystery of the Trinity and the precepts of charity.
Each holding two or three measures. For he did not say, Some held two, others three; but of them all he said that each held two or three measures. And since according to the letter this cannot be understood, let us see what we can perceive in them spiritually. For we already said above that that water which was in the waterpots can be understood as prophecy or the Old Testament: why, then, two or three measures? Without doubt on account of the mystery of the Trinity. Why also two? On account of the two precepts of love. For in the Law and the Prophets not only is the mystery of the Trinity acknowledged, but also the two precepts of charity are constantly proclaimed.
Let us see, however, whether in the Gospel too we can find the two or three measures. I, he says, and the Father are one (John 10:30); behold, you have two. Give also three. Go, he says, baptize all nations in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit (Matt. 28:19); behold, you have three. 10. How the fervor of the soul is to be cherished. Wherefore, most beloved brethren, since what Christ did in the Apostles he has deigned to fulfill also in us;
so that we who through unbelief were lukewarm and cold, may through faith deserve to be fervent in the work of God, let us labor, with his help, as much as we can, that we may deserve to hold fast perseverance in good works even to the end; and let us thus continually strive to exercise ourselves in the readings of the holy Scriptures, that with the Prophet we may be able to say, You have given us to drink the wine of compunction (Ps. 60:5); and again, How glorious is your cup that makes drunk! (Ps. 23:5). For just as through the love of God our water has been turned into wine;
so on the contrary we ought to fear, lest by loving the world and cherishing its lusts, our wine be turned into water. And therefore, as much as we can, let us persist in good works and beseech the mercy of God; that in us he may himself, according to his own goodness, guard his own works and benefits: who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns God unto the ages of ages. Amen. Sermon 92. Likewise on John, chapter 2:1-10, on the wedding at Cana of Galilee. 1. Why Christ came to the wedding. Why he says, My hour has not yet come. The power of our Lord and Savior, dearly beloved brethren, is clearly shown in the present reading, when his marvels are narrated not by obscurity of words, but by purity of speech.
Finally, the Evangelist so guards the inner things of the mystery that he sets forth the event in faithful discourse: for thus he says, The Lord Jesus was called to the wedding, and his mother. Nor did he disdain the company of men, he who had taken on the use of the flesh; nor did he despise secular institutions, he who had come to correct them. He was present at the wedding, that he might strengthen the laws of concord; he was present at the wedding, and did not refuse the feastings of the wedding; that he might stir up psalms and timbrels for it, to proclaim the glory of God the Father, that the Father might be honored in the Son, and the Son be known by the Father. His mother, he says, was there. How gladly did Mary come to this wedding, in which she attests the marvels of God. It is intimated by divine suggestion that the wine had failed.
Could it be hidden from God, what was going on in that house in which he was? But God, not ignorant of things, answered: What is it to me and to you, woman? My hour has not yet come. By this reply we must for the moment note that some portion of the nuptial wine had perhaps as yet remained: therefore the Lord's full power of miracles was not yet at hand; lest he should seem rather to mix the elements than to change them. But he says, My hour has not yet come; so that thus the marvels of God might be manifest, such that neither could an enemy prevail by arguments, nor a treacherous Jew bring a false charge. 2. In no way is the mind deceived that faithfully confesses God. And Mary says to the servants: Whatever he says to you, do.
How well does the Lord's mother persuade the servants to belief, that wine might not be lacking to those dining: Whatever he says, do. We understand that there is now a mystery, when the mother, knowing that she knows God's commands, earnestly exhorts. The Lord Jesus says to the servants: Fill the waterpots with water. And when they had filled them, he says: Draw out now, and carry to the master of the feast. When the chief master of the feast had received it, he immediately understood that the wine brought in later was superior. And since he did not know what the Lord had done, he said to the bridegroom: Why do you bring forth the better wine so late, when this ought to have been first? We see, then, that the mystery fits together, and what the Savior says, My hour has not yet come:
and when the chief master of the feast accuses the bridegroom of tardiness, let us look more attentively at the open mysteries of this order which the Evangelist sets forth. Let us see what is the wedding, who are the servants, who is the chief master of the feast, who is the bridegroom, how God came to the wedding, how Mary; whence the wine from water, why afterward the better, why God willed to defer to the [appointed] hour. Indeed there are no hidden mysteries before the minds of believers. In no way is the mind deceived that faithfully confesses God. For he who knows that the Savior's coming is the remedy of our life, easily recognizes the mercy of his power with pure truth. 3. The Church calls Christ to the wedding. From him she desires wine. What was detaining Christ. The Savior is called to the wedding;
that is, by the Church's prayer the Holy Spirit is invoked. He comes with his disciples, that is, in this place, a crowd of holy ones. What can be said more plainly? The mother Mary awaited the marvels of God, that is, the Church awaits the power of Christ: she compels him to draw near; for Mary says, Behold, the wine is failing: that is, why does the people now find no remedy? Mary hastens to prove God; the Church desires to receive wine; that from the nuptial banquet there may come a spiritual feast. For he says, What is it to me and to you, woman? Does he call Mary a woman, who after childbearing was found a virgin?
But rather the Church, who is called not only a woman, but even a harlot, who received the erring people—wanton through the age and its slippery, uncertain seasons—as her spouse, as though a prostitute, and, like a learned mother, adorns her. My hour, he says, has not yet come: that is, the time of the passion remains. My hour has not yet come; the people has not yet believed, the Jew does not yet persecute: the devil still has cause to rejoice, the palm of my triumph is not yet brought forth, the persecutor does not yet know the place of the cross, and Judas does not yet lie. My hour has not yet come: there are first things to be purged in the world; and thus life advances in the people. 4. The Church teaches to obey the teacher. The best wine only when the worse is exhausted. The best wine, the blood of Christ.
Mary says to the servants, 'Do whatever he tells you'; that is, obey the teacher — for the Church entrusts a command to her ministers. And who are the ministers, if not the offices of the Levites, which are appointed to the mysteries of God? The waterpots are filled with water; that is, emptied of the wine of the wedding-feast — that is, of a base drink — they are replenished with the purity of the spring, and by the blessing of the Lord are turned into the savour of wine; so that from water he might supply a draught of the Spirit to those already dining. He turns water into wine: the strength granted to human frailty is increased. The chief steward tastes the better wine: that is, human hearts perceived the savour of the Lord's power. For he who first judged the wine to be better was also the first to believe.
What is that wine which is judged the best, which the chief steward complains was brought out late, if not the blood of the Lord's passion? For this is what God kept back until the hour, this is what the ministers receive, this is what the Bridegroom preserves, this is what the chief steward — who is first in faith — venerates. Let us therefore mark with attentive heart that we ought to hear the holy Scriptures; that we may be able to recognize the heavenly teaching with faithful belief, and be freed from every hindrance of this world; by the help of him who lives and reigns unto the ages of ages. Of Anicius. SERMON XCIII. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter IV, 5-13, 'Jesus came into the city of Samaria which is called Sychar,' etc., and on not deferring Baptism.
1. Christ became the lawful heir of Jacob. In the reading of the Gospel the holy Evangelist has most fully shown us that the Lord Jesus Christ took upon himself the infirmity of the human race. For when he had said that the Lord had come into the city of Samaria which is called Sychar, near the plot of ground which Jacob gave to Joseph his son — in which plot was Jacob's well — he added: 'Jesus,' he says, 'being wearied with the journey, sat thus upon the well.' Our Lord Jesus Christ came to the plot of ground which holy Jacob had left to Joseph his son: which plot, I think, was left not so much to Joseph as to Christ, whose figure the holy patriarch Joseph bore — Joseph whom in truth the sun and the moon adore, and whom all the stars bless.
For this reason the Lord came to this plot of ground: that the Samaritans, who desired to claim for themselves the inheritance of the patriarch Israel, might recognize their true possessor and be converted to Christ, who became the lawful heir of the patriarch. 2. Christ is wearied on account of our infirmity. He finds rest in the faithful. — 'Jesus,' he says, 'being wearied with the journey, sat thus upon the well.' See the diversity of the mystery. Among the Apostles, set upon the mountain, he exulted in spirit; not only did he strengthen them, but he also displayed to them a glory that was his own: but stationed in Samaria, wearied with the journey, he sat upon the well. Could the power of God be wearied? Surely not: but we were the ones wearying him, because he could not find a faithful people.
Then, therefore, is Christ wearied, when he recognizes no strength in his people. Even today our disobedience wearies him, our infirmity wearies him. For we are weak when we pursue not the things that are strong and everlasting, but the temporal and the perishable. Well does he say, 'He sat upon the well,' not 'He was resting'; because among the Samaritans he could not find rest. 'And it was,' he says, 'about the sixth hour.' On the sixth day God formed man out of the slime of the earth; at the sixth hour he came to visit Samaria: so that in those Samaritans who should believe in him he might himself begin to rest, and might celebrate that true Sabbath of repose. The Lord therefore sat upon the well. 3.
Why Christ the fountain sat upon the well. — And there came a woman of Samaria to draw water. A great mystery. The woman came to the well; and she found the fountain she had not hoped for. The Lord says to her: 'Give me to drink.' The good Lord freely offers himself to her who does not seek him, that the prophetic word might be fulfilled: 'I appeared openly to those who sought me not, I was found by those who did not ask for my Name' (Isaiah 65:1, according to the Septuagint). He asks to drink, though he is about to give drink: he sat upon the well, that we should seek water not in the heights, but that from that fountain which is above all waters we might draw draughts of salvation for ourselves. Who is the fountain, if not our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom it is said: 'For with thee is the fountain of life, and in thy light we shall see light' (Psalm — )?
(Psalm 35:10). A good fountain, which has refreshed us from the burning of this life, and by its flood has overcome the dryness of our heart. 4. Those who defer Baptism know not the gift of God. The coming of Christ is grace. Hence it is said to the woman: 'If thou knewest the gift of God, and who it is that says to thee, Give me to drink; thou perhaps wouldst have asked of him, and he would have given thee living water.' Not all know the gift of God; because not all desire living water. For if they desired it, they would never defer the sacraments of Baptism concerning themselves. Therefore they pass sentence upon themselves and forfeit the testimony of their own life, who wish to be baptized later so that they may commit many outrages and crimes. Do not defer, O man, the remedies of your salvation:
for you know not when your soul may be required of you. Then the Samaritan woman, ignorant of the mystery, said: 'Lord, thou hast nothing to draw with, and the well is deep.' Before the Lord's coming the well was indeed deep, and without something to draw with no one could draw water for himself. The Lord came, the living fountain, to enlighten the hearts of the Pharisees, to quench their thirst, to fill their breasts, not seeking anything to draw with, but of his own accord pouring himself into those who go about. And he added: 'Whosoever shall drink of this water which I shall give him shall never thirst; but it shall become in him a fountain of water springing up unto eternal life.' He teaches one Baptism, who after the entrance of the eternal fountain and the sacrament of the heavenly cup suffers none of us ever to thirst.
And therefore let us, to whom the divine mercy has granted such great benefits with no preceding merits, labour as far as we are able, with his own help, that the grace of so great a mercy may bring us not judgment but advancement. Which may he himself deign to grant, to whom is honour and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON XCIV. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter V, 20-30, 'As the Father raises the dead,' etc.; and also chapter VI, 37-40, 'All that the Father gives me,' etc. 1. There is one judgment of discernment, another of condemnation. You have heard, dearly beloved brethren, in the Gospel reading, the Lord saying: 'For as the Father raises the dead and gives them life, so also the Son gives life to whom he will.'
'For the Father judges no one, but has given all judgment to the Son.' 'And he will show him greater works than these': that is, not only to heal the sick, but also to raise the dead. As for what he says, 'Neither does the Father judge anyone,' this is according to his divinity; because no one can behold him nor hear him: as in that saying, 'No one has ever seen God.' 'But he has given all judgment to the Son': that is, that he who was himself judged according to the flesh should be the one by whom all are judged. 'Amen, amen, I say to you, that he who hears my word and believes him who sent me has eternal life, and comes not into judgment; but passes from death to life.'
As for what he says, 'Comes not into judgment — he who hears my word and believes him who sent me,' it is seen that a discernment has been made by the Lord between the just and sinners: as if he said, He will not come into the number of sinners who has done these things; but passes from death to life: that is, from pride to humility, from hatred to charity, from temporal things to eternal things he shall migrate. 'Amen, amen, I say to you, that the hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God; and they that hear shall live.' By 'the dead' are understood sinners, who heard Christ and did not believe. And as for what is added, 'They shall live that hear': this is a recapitulation, because a little above he had spoken of the resurrection of sinners;
but here he speaks of the resurrection of the dead. 'For as the Father has life in himself, so has he given to the Son also to have life in himself: and he has given him power to execute judgment, because he is the Son of man.' Thus the Father gave life to the Son by begetting, even as he himself has it. As for what he says, 'He has given him to execute judgment,' we understand that the Father is said to have given judgment to the Son in respect of the flesh which he assumed; and here he signifies the judgment to come: in which judgment the Lord Jesus Christ will stand, and will render to each according to his works; because by this judgment we understand the condemnation and punishment of sinners. For where the Psalmist says, 'Judge me, O God, and distinguish my cause' (Psalm — ),
(Psalm 42:1), we recognize the judgment of discernment. 'Do not marvel at this, for the hour is coming in which all that are in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; but they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judgment. I can of my own self do nothing: as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is just; because I seek not my own glory, but the will of him who sent me.' In this place he most plainly proclaims the resurrection to come. And as for what he said, 'I can of my own self do nothing': it is as if he said, For this reason I can do nothing of myself, because I came not of myself, but from the Father. As for what he says, 'As I hear, I judge,'
etc., that 'hearing' is signified to have been made in eternity. 2. He who is made humble is given to Christ, and cannot perish. The resurrection is twofold. — 'All that the Father gives me shall come to me; and him that comes to me I will not cast out.' A great sanctuary and a sweet secret, without weariness, without the bitterness of evil thoughts, without the assault of temptations and sorrows. Is not that the secret into which he shall enter to whom the Lord is about to say, 'Good servant, deservedly enter into the joy of thy Lord' (Matthew 25:21)? 'And him that comes to me,' he says, 'I will not cast out.' He who comes to me becomes humble; he who cleaves to me will be humble: because he will not do his own will, but God's; and therefore he will not be cast out.
'And this is the will of him who sent me, the Father, that of all that he has given me I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day.' To him is given the one who keeps humility, and he receives him: he who keeps not humility is far from the Master of humility. 'That of all he has given me I should lose nothing.' 'This is not the will in the sight of my Father, that one of these little ones should perish.' Of the puffed up some may perish; of the little ones nothing shall perish: because 'unless you be as these little ones, you shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven' (Matthew 18:3). 'All that the Father gives me I will lose nothing of it: but I will raise it up at the last day.' See how here too he defines that twofold resurrection.
He who comes to me now rises again, being made humble in my members: but I will raise him up at the last day; that is, according to the flesh. 'For this is the will of my Father who sent me, that everyone who sees the Son and believes in him should have eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day.' Above he said, 'He who hears my word and believes him who sent me': but now, 'He who sees the Son and believes in him.' He did not say, 'Sees the Son and believes in the Father'; for this is to believe in the Son, which is also to believe in the Father: because as the Father has life in himself, so has he given to the Son also to have life in himself: that everyone who sees and believes in him should have eternal life;
by believing and passing over into life as by that first resurrection. And because it is not the only one, 'I will also raise him up,' he says, 'at the last day.' SERMON XCV. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter XI, 1-44, 'Lazarus our friend sleeps: but I go, that I may awaken him from sleep,' etc. 1. The divinity of Christ is shown in the raising of Lazarus. The Apostles did not raise the dead by their own power. By many signs and wonders indeed did our Lord and Saviour Christ Jesus declare the power of his divinity, but most of all in the death of Lazarus, as your Charity has heard in the present reading, showing himself to be the one of whom it was written, 'The Lord of hosts is with us, our helper is the God of Jacob' (Psalm 45:8).
Yet these mighty works our Lord and Saviour wrought in a twofold manner; both corporally and spiritually, that is, visibly and invisibly, so that by a visible work he might show forth an invisible power. Above, he illumined with the light of eyes a man blind from birth by a visible work (John 9:7), that by that invisible power he might illumine the blindness of the Jews with the light of the knowledge of himself: but in the present reading he gave life to the dead Lazarus, that he might raise up the unbelieving hearts of the Jews from the death of sin unto life. And indeed many of the Jews, on account of Lazarus, believed in Christ the Lord. For they recognized in the resurrection of Lazarus the manifest power of the Son of God:
because to command death by one's own power is not of the human condition, but of the divine nature. We read indeed that the Apostles too raised the dead (Acts 9:40; 20:9-12), but that they, in order to raise them, prayed to the Lord; and they raised them not by their own strength nor by their own power, but by invoking the name of Christ, who is Lord over death and life: but the Son of God raised Lazarus by his own power. In short, as the Lord said, 'Lazarus, come forth'; immediately he came out of the tomb: nor could death hold him whom Life was calling. In his nostrils was the moisture of the grave: Lazarus stood alive. Death did not wait to hear a repeated word of the Saviour, because it could not bear the power of Life:
but at the single voice of the Lord death let go the body of Lazarus from the tomb, and released his soul from hell; and the whole Lazarus came forth alive from the tomb, who had not been wholly there. One is more slowly awakened from sleep than Lazarus from death. The moisture of the body was still in the nostrils of the Jews; and Lazarus stood alive. But now let us look at the beginning of the reading itself. 2. Why Christ rejoices and weeps at the death of Lazarus. The power of Christ's tears. The Lord therefore said to his disciples, as your Charity has heard in the present reading: 'Our friend Lazarus,' he says, 'sleeps; but I go, that I may awaken him from sleep.' Well did the Lord say, 'Our friend Lazarus sleeps'; because in truth he was about to rise from death as from sleep.
But the disciples, not knowing why the Lord had said this, say to him: 'Lord, if he sleeps, he will be well.' Then answering, he said to them plainly: 'Lazarus is dead; but I rejoice for your sakes, that you may believe, because I was not there.' But if here the Lord says he rejoices on account of the disciples over the death of Lazarus, what is it that afterwards he is reported to have wept at the death of Lazarus? But let us mark the reason of the joy and of the tears. The Lord rejoiced on account of the disciples; he wept on account of the Jews. On account of the disciples he rejoiced; because through the resurrection of Lazarus their faith in Christ was to be confirmed: on account of the unbelief of the Jews he wept; because not even when Lazarus rose would they believe in Christ the Lord.
Or perhaps the Lord wept for this reason, that by his tears he might wash away the sins of the world. If Peter was able by the shedding of his tears to wipe away his own sins, why do we not believe that by the tears of the Lord the sins of the world were washed away? Indeed after the tears of the Lord many of the Jewish people believed. On his part the affection of the Lord's compassion overcame the unbelief of the Jews, and the first shedding of his tears softened their discordant minds. And therefore perhaps both are reported of the Lord in the present reading, that he both rejoiced and wept: because 'he who sows in tears,' as it is written, 'shall reap in joy' (Psalm 126:5). The tears of the Lord, then, are the joys of the world: because he shed tears for this reason, that we might merit joys.
But let us return to the order. 3. Christ absent and present at once at the death of Lazarus. He therefore said to his disciples: 'Our friend Lazarus,' he says, 'is dead: but I rejoice for your sakes, that you may know that I was not there.' Let us here too mark the mystery, how the Lord says that he was not there. For when he says plainly, 'Lazarus is dead,' he clearly shows himself to have been present there. For the Lord could not have said this, no one announcing it to him, unless he had been present. For how could the Lord not be present in the place where Lazarus died, he who by his divine power encompasses all places of the whole world? But here too our Lord and Saviour shows the sacrament of flesh and divinity in himself.
Noneratibisecundumcarnem : hiceratsecundumdivinitatem; quiaDeusubiqueest. 4. CurDeusinterrogatderebusquasnouignorat. ObculpæconfessionemsalvaturAdam, obnegationemCaindamnatur. CumergovenissetDominusadMariametMarthamsororemLazari, vidensturbamJudæorum, ait : Ubiposuistiseum 1 NumquidnesciebatDominusubipositusessetLazarus, quiabsensmortuumLazarumpronuntiaverat, etquidivinitatissuæmajestateubiqueerat? SedhocDominusexvetericonsuetudinefecit. NametAdamsimiliterait : Ubies, Adam (Gen. m, 9)? NonquianesciretubiessetAdam :
He was not there according to the flesh: he was here according to the divinity; because God is everywhere. 4. Why God asks about things he does not fail to know. By confession of his fault Adam is saved, by denial Cain is condemned. When therefore the Lord had come to Mary and Martha the sister of Lazarus, seeing the crowd of the Jews, he said: 'Where have you laid him?' Did the Lord not know where Lazarus had been laid — he who, being absent, had declared Lazarus dead, and who by the majesty of his divinity was everywhere? But the Lord did this from the ancient custom. For to Adam likewise he said: 'Where art thou, Adam?' (Genesis 3:9). Not because he did not know where Adam was:
but he asked for this reason, that the sinful Adam might confess with his own mouth, so that he might be able to merit pardon of his sin. He asks Cain also, 'Where is thy brother Abel?' And he said, 'I know not' (Genesis 4:9). Not because he did not know where Abel was did he question Cain: but so that, when Cain denied it, he might convict him of the fratricide which he had committed against his brother. In short, Adam, because he confessed to the questioning Lord the sin which he had committed, was restored to pardon: Cain, because he denied the fratricide which he had committed, was condemned to eternal punishment. So too when the Lord here says, 'Where have you laid him?' he does not ask for the reason that he did not know where Lazarus had been laid: but that the crowd of the Jews might follow to the tomb of Lazarus:
that seeing the divine power of Christ in the resurrection of Lazarus, they themselves might stand as witnesses against themselves, if they should not believe so great a power. For the Lord had said to them above: 'If you believe not me, at least believe the works, and know that the Father is in me, and I in him' (John 10:38). 5. What belongs to human power, God leaves for men. Then, when he had come to the tomb, he said to the surrounding Jews, 'Take away the stone from here.' What do we say? Could the Lord not have taken away the stone from the tomb by his command, he who removed the bars of hell by his own power? But what could be done by men, he commanded men to do: while what belonged to the divine power, he displayed by his own might.
For to roll back the stone from the tomb belongs to human power; but to recall a soul from hell belongs to the divine power alone. Yet easily, had he willed, could he have removed the stone from the tomb by the single command of his word — he who by his word created the world. 6. The power of Christ's voice. Another miracle: Lazarus walking with bound feet. When therefore they had removed the stone from the tomb, he said with a loud voice: 'Lazarus, come forth!' showing himself to be the one of whom it was written, 'The voice of the Lord in power, the voice of the Lord in magnificence' (Psalm 29:4); and again, 'Behold, he will give to his voice the voice of power' (Psalm 68:33). Truly a voice of power and magnificence is this, which at once recalled Lazarus from death to life.
And the soul was restored to the body before he had sent forth the sound of his voice. Although the body was in one place and the soul in another, yet this voice of the Lord at once both restored the soul to the body and presented the body to the soul. For there was no delay of time once the voice of such great power was heard. Nor is it any wonder indeed if at the single voice of the Lord Lazarus could rise; since he himself declared in the Gospel that all who are in the tombs shall rise at one single voice, saying, 'The hour comes when all who are in the tombs shall hear the voice of the Son of God, and shall rise again' (John 5:25). Whence without doubt he could then, once his voice was heard, have released all the dead from himself, had he not known Lazarus to have been called by name.
As the Lord therefore says, 'Lazarus, come forth'; immediately he came out with hands and feet bound, and his face was covered with a napkin. What shall we say here too? Could the Lord not have broken the bonds of the grave in Lazarus, he who had burst the bonds of death? But here our Lord and Saviour showed a twofold power of his working in Lazarus; that even thus he might pour the faith of belief into the unbelief of the Jews. For it is a thing of no less wonder that Lazarus, bound in his feet, could walk, than that he rose from the dead. SERMON XCVI. Again on the Gospel of John chapter XI, 1-44, on the raising of Lazarus. 1.
Although all the mighty works which the Son of God, being about to reveal his majesty, accomplished on earth, men can only marvel at, so that they cannot define them in words: yet what Christ did concerning Lazarus surpasses every miracle. To him he did not restore health when merely sick, nor by his word straightway give a remedy of strength to one worn with the languor of weakness; nor indeed did he give life anew to one still possessing the remnants of a soul; but to one already buried, already hidden in the tomb, already assigned by the lawful spaces of time as a lodger to the shades below, he commanded — from that very pallid abode, the law of Tartarus destroyed — the slave of death to return to the upper world;
and after the councils of the gnashing shades, after the deep darkness of eternal night, he made him lead life, recline at the banquet, enjoy the converse of those reclining, dine and rejoice: and, that the miracle of divine power might increase further, while the fellow-guests questioned him about the mournful places of punishments and the abodes ever dark in the deep night, Lazarus points them out in careful narration in order; and the shades below found at last the betrayer of what had long been sought and through long ages unknown. 1. Nor were the diverse works of power that had gone before, in many healings, trifling. For neither trivial nor sportive are the things which Christ accomplished besides Lazarus:
that the lame with restored steps ran, and having received the benefit of health rendered thanks to the Lord; that the maimed lifted up both hands to heaven with praises; that the barred gates of dumb tongues were loosed, and after the horrid bellowing of an inarticulate voice, the bond of the knotted tongue being burst, from the divided mouth intelligible words came forth; that the blind man received light, which a violent pain, darkening with the cloud of a thick humour, had snatched from the seat of the eye-sockets; and shaking off the night of the entombed brow, while he recovers full sight, the blind man merited a resurrection of the eyes. This man indeed recovered his eyes; another received them; and what nature had not given, the hand of Christ formed.
For he laid on the brow dust moistened with spittle, and at the touch of the sacred hand, the discipline of the work hastening, he set light-bearing gems into the prepared sockets; and what nature had not given, Christ the Artificer supplied. All these things were a wonder to all while they were being done. For who, however stony, is not compelled to marvel, when he sees all the losses of members restored not by the pigments of medicine, nor by any art, nor by remedies, but by the sole command of a word? Yet these seemed small things compared to the power of Christ, unless Lazarus the friend of Christ should die.
Whom therefore Christ restored to the nature of life, that he might change nature and reverse the order of life, that one man might learn to be born once and to die twice, that he might overturn the condition of death by the new law of resurrection. 3. There assails Lazarus, then, the hostile ruin of disease, and burning up his panting body in the furnace of fevers, the devouring conflagration daily consumed the strength of the pitiable man. He lay boiling with panting entrails, and his body shaken with frequent gasps promised the soul about to migrate from the house of the body. No friends, no counsels, no fomentations, no remedies provided by the mastery of art came to his aid: for all the things that had been given for his health were turned to the contrary.
For this languor was to be ended by no remedy, but by death alone: and death itself was to be conquered by the resurrection of Christ. But there were present two sisters to the sick man, and grieving the fall of the young man, they clung continually to the couch of the ailing one. And they cherished him as he lay with such frequent addresses: 'Patiently,' they say, 'endure, bravely bear these hardships, do not collapse in despair. For while you tolerate this languor with fortitude, while you endure, while you are cherished, Christ comes meanwhile, as we believe; and perhaps you will even be healed.' But why, O Mary and Martha, does so great a grief burn you for your brother? Why with unceasing sighs do you desire to die with your brother?
Rather change the vows of your heart to the contrary: pray for the increase of the languor, seek the augmenting of the fevers, and desire that the tempest of the raging disease may strike more quickly upon the utmost threshold of his life. For unless your brother Lazarus, whose languor you bewail with such great affection, shall have died, he will not recover health. 4. So then a ceaseless fever burned the sick man, a devouring flame dried him up with penetrating heat. A racking pain lay upon the body, the whole man is oppressed with the burdens of raging diseases; that the soul might be released from the bonds of the body. At length sickness overcame the vital fluid of the body, and the furnace of fevers, in a final divorce, compelled the soul to depart from its abode in the body.
Mary and Martha the sisters rent their garments, tore their cheeks with angry nails, scattered their plucked-out hair, beat the heavens with wailings: and yet, bending over the corpse and embracing the lifeless body, fixing empty kisses, they said this again and again: 'You could, poor one, neither have sickened nor died, if any reason had not made Christ absent. For among all those to whom by his healing word he granted their desires, if he had touched or seen you too as you languished; we should not see you overwhelmed by the torpor of a cold body, nor stripped of light: nay, with him present no fever would have come upon you, no pain would have assailed you, no sickness would have laid you waste. For so great is his omnipotence, that you would rise again even now dead, if he came.'
Meanwhile the funeral proceeds, and in a long procession, adorned with mournful obsequies, is borne to the sepulchre: it is hidden in the hollowed rock, and lamented with sorrowful voices. 5. Christ therefore came to Bethany, about to destroy the barriers of death by his divine power. The weeping sisters run to meet him, attesting the man's death, seeking the help of God (for there was implanted in him a love of Lazarus, and there was a certain affection of his sisters before the Lord), laying down within a pledge of their love's services, they seemed to hold the Lord in their inmost hearts. But God asks about their tears; and although he knew what had happened, yet he chooses to hear it from their own voice. 'Lazarus,' they say, 'whom you loved, is dead.' O envy! O faithless meeting!
While you were yet placed in the world, your friend Lazarus dies. If a friend dies, what shall an enemy suffer? It is a small thing if the powers above do not serve you alone: behold, the powers below have snatched away your beloved. 'Lazarus,' they say, 'whom you loved, dies.' It shut out the custom of humanity, and that voice of mortality says: the friend of God ought to have lived longer; yet he dies. 6. Our Lord Jesus Christ, gazing upon the tears of the women, who with unceasing sighs desired to die with their brother, hastens together with his disciples and the extensive crowds to the mausoleum of Lazarus.
For already he had lain four days within the hollowed rock as he was; already the most foul stench of the flowing-away members forbade approach; already in the sunken sockets the eyes had settled, withering with a putrid mould; already the softness of the nostrils was failing; already the gaping of the mouth bristled with bared teeth; already, the skin laid bare, the seat of the brain, slack at the temples, grew pale under a thinned covering, appearing with hairs ever more sparse; already Mary and Martha, the sisters of Lazarus, who had often seen Christ raise the dead, utterly did not believe that their own brother could be raised. There truly was Christ proved to be God, where he did as much as even faith itself dared not to hope. And moved in spirit he said: 'Where have you laid him?'
Yet it was not to be believed that He was ignorant of the place where the man was buried; rather, He wished to confirm the faith of the people. Christ therefore came to the tomb in which Lazarus was sleeping, and called him forth from the sepulchre at once — not as a dead man, but as one whole, as one alive, as one ready to hear. 'Lazarus,' He said, 'come forth.' He names him by name, lest all the dead should be compelled to come out. Yet He cries out at the tomb; the powers below are thrown into confusion, all the dead await their summons and seek to have their own names called: 'Will the Lord raise us also?' they say. Wherever Christ had stood, the regions below lay open. Suddenly one voice caught up all the rest: 'Lazarus, come forth.'
No delay holds back the one rising again, no tardiness of the returning soul, no bonds of burial hinder him. Wrapped in linen cloths and entangled in cords of flax, at Christ's voice he comes forth more swiftly still: he rises, walks, runs. And lest anyone should say that anything was lacking to him who rose again, in the presence of all he gives thanks to his Redeemer. SERMON XCVII. On the words of the Gospel of John, chapter 14, verse 27: 'My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave with you.' What peace is. What it accomplishes. What sort it is. How great the loss of it. The crime of obstinacy. Discord. It is the Lord's own voice, dearest brethren: 'My peace I give unto you, peace I leave with you.' Since we are to speak of peace, let us first consider what advantages belong to peace.
Peace is the serenity of the mind, the tranquillity of the soul, the simplicity of the heart, the bond of love, the fellowship of charity. It is this that takes away rivalries, quells wars, restrains anger, treads down the proud, loves the humble, calms the discordant, reconciles enemies, and is pleasing to all. It seeks not what belongs to another, counts nothing as its own; it teaches love, and knows not how to hate. It knows not how to be exalted, knows not how to be puffed up. Therefore let him who has received this peace hold fast to it; let him who has lost it seek it again; let him who has forfeited it search it out: for whoever is not found within it is disowned by the Father, disinherited by the Son, and no less made a stranger to the Holy Spirit. For he spurns the gift offered who despises the good of the law that has been given:
nor will he be able to attain to the inheritance of the Lord who has refused to keep His testament. He cannot have concord with Christ who has willed to be at variance with a Christian. It is therefore the crime of obstinacy to despise what is commanded, to refuse what is enjoined, to shun what is bidden. What have you in common with discord, O Christian? Why do you love rivalries, which could not please the Author of peace? Why do you carry on enmities, which not even he who first devised them could escape? For in the beginning, while the serpent stirred up enmities against the first-formed man, he was slain; while he envies man, he himself is laid low; while he desires to deceive Adam, he himself is the first to be cut down.
Therefore, O Christian, either embrace the charity of Christ, or acknowledge that in the likeness of your works you have made yourself equal to the author of discord. The same sermon in a fuller form, as it is found in the Royal Manuscript and also in the Colbertine, in which this title is prefixed: 'A sermon of St. Augustine on the Lord's Supper, concerning the peace commended to the disciples.' It is the Lord's own voice: 'My peace I give unto you, peace I leave with you.' Since we are to speak of peace, let us first hear what advantages belong to peace. For peace is the serenity of the mind, the tranquillity of the soul, the simplicity of the heart, the bond of love, the fellowship of charity. For it is this that takes away rivalries, quells wars, restrains wrath: it treads down the proud...
...it treads down the proud, loves the humble, calms discords, reconciles enemies, and is pleasing to all. It seeks not what belongs to another, counts nothing as its own. It teaches love, and knows not how to hate. It knows not how to be exalted, knows not how to be puffed up: it is humble toward all, gentle toward all. In it is rest itself, in it is tranquillity. The peace that is practised in the Christian is brought to perfection in Christ. Whoever loves this peace is an heir of God; whoever despises it is a rebel against Christ. For the Lord Christ, returning to the Father, left to His worshippers His inheritance-gift, that is, His own peace, saying: 'My peace I give unto you, peace I leave with you.' Let him who has received this peace hold fast to it; let him who has lost it seek it again; let him who has forfeited it search it out:
for whoever is not found within that peace is disowned by the Father, disinherited by the Son; and, stripped and bare, he will be found a stranger to that same Lord. He will spurn the gift offered who despises the good of the law that has been given: nor will he be able to attain to the inheritance of the Lord who has refused to serve His testament. O Christian, embrace the peace which Christ left behind; cling as a worshipper to the inheritance of God, and show forth the will of the Lord poured into you. 'Blessed,' He says, 'are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God' (Matthew 5:9). It is written for the discordant, it is written for the hostile: one cannot be a Son unless he is a peacemaker; He disowned enemies who made peacemakers His children.
For either, O Christian, keep the peace that has been given, or, if you have not loved peace, know that the glory of salvation is taken from you. He cannot receive the things promised by Christ who has refused to be reconciled with his brother: he cannot have concord with Christ who has willed to be at variance with a Christian. If a vicarious suffering were demanded of us by Christ, and if the blood of the Son of God, which was shed for us, were required to be repaid with our own blood, with what earnestness and devotion ought we to hasten, that you might both fulfil the commands of so great a Majesty, and rejoice to make repayment by a vicarious suffering, and to gain life in exchange for death, and to make requital by a suffering given in return!
But now how will you be able to lay down your life for Christ, you who have refused to keep the peace committed to you by Him? It is the crime of obstinacy to despise what is commanded, to refuse what is enjoined, to shun what is bidden. For the peace of Christ is a good; the discord of the devil is an evil: he answers to the author whose own he chooses of the two. What have you to do with discord, O Christian, which slew its own prince, the devil? Why do you love rivalry, which could not please its author? Why do you carry on enmities, which not even he who first devised them could escape? For while the serpent works enmities against the first-formed man, he is slain; while he envies man, he himself is laid low; while he deceives Adam, he is cut down.
But Christ, on the contrary, clung to man with such great charity, loved him with such singular kindness, that He commended him to the Father and joined him to Himself, when for his sake He came down and put on flesh. It is written: 'By the envy of the devil, death entered into the world. But they imitate him who are of his side' (Wisdom 2:24-25). Let not that fall upon a Christian which falls upon the devil: for it becomes a Christian to preserve what he is known to have learned from the Lord. Wherefore we ought to embrace the charity of Christ, that we may be able to live with Him in eternal blessedness. Amen. SERMON XCVIII. On the same words of the Gospel of John, chapter 14, verse 27. 1. Peace, the inheritance of Christ. The peacemaker, the Son of God.
We read in the Gospel, dearest brethren, that our Saviour and Lord, when He was drawing near to His Passion and was making known to His disciples His passage from this world to the Father, among the other words which He bestowed upon His beloved companions in memory of Himself, especially commended to them the good of peace and of unity as a kind of special gift, saying: 'My peace I give unto you, my peace I leave with you'; as if to say, 'In peace I have left you, in peace I shall find you.' Departing, He willed to give what He desired to find in all when He returned: this inheritance He gave to His own, and He promised all the gifts and rewards of His pledge in a manner of life of peace.
And therefore, brethren, if we wish to be heirs of Christ, we ought to be and to abide in His peace. Christ gave us peace, as you have heard; He commanded us to be of one accord and of one mind; He charged us to keep the covenants of love and charity uncorrupted and inviolate. The ornaments of this peace He wondrously displayed in another place, saying: 'Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the children of God' (Matthew 5:9). And if he who has already begun to be a peacemaker begins to be called a son of God, then he who has refused to embrace peace does not wish to be called a son of God: he denies that God is his father who scorns to be a peacemaker. The sons of God, therefore, ought to be peacemakers, gentle in heart, simple in speech, harmonious in affection, faithfully cleaving to one another in the bonds of unanimity. 2.
With whom peace is to be kept. The effect of peace. But this peace is to be maintained with the good and with those who keep God's precepts, not with the wicked and criminal, who have peace among themselves in their sins. The peace of Christ leads to everlasting salvation; the peace that is in the devil leads to perpetual perdition. Peace with the good, but war with vices, must always be waged: for indeed the evil deeds of impious men are to be held in hatred. For the men themselves, though they be evil, are to be loved, because they are the creatures of God. But the peace that is in the good joins the concord of brethren and the charity of neighbours. Peace especially merits the Spirit of God; peace is the mother of love; peace is the sign of holiness, of which the Lord says through the prophet:
'Love peace and truth' (Zechariah 8:19). Peace is the health of the people, the glory of the priest, the joy of the fatherland, and the terror of enemies whether visible or invisible. With all our strength, brethren, peace is to be kept; for he abides always in God who abides in holy peace, and has fellowship with the saints of God. 3. The office of the priest. Without peace received, neither prayer nor offering avails. It belongs to the priest to admonish the people in peace concerning what they ought to do; it belongs to the people to hear in humility what the priest counsels. Whatever is not lawful, it belongs to the shepherd to forbid lest it be done; it belongs to the flock to hear lest it do it. And the bond of unity all, both prelates and subjects alike, ought in faith and love to keep in all things:
because without peace neither the prayer of the priest is received, nor the offering of the people. If therefore we wish to be swiftly heard by God, and to have our gifts graciously accepted by Him, we must by all means live in peace. Concerning this, Truth itself has deigned to instruct us: 'If thou offer,' He says, 'thy gift at the altar, and there remember that thy brother hath aught against thee: leave there thy gift before the altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother; and then coming thou shalt offer thy gift' (Matthew 5:23-24). 4. Peace and unity often commended in the Scriptures. Since therefore God desires our unity and concord, the Saviour Himself shows it in the Gospel, thus speaking to the Father:
'Holy Father,' He says, 'keep in thy name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we also are' (John 17:11). Whence also the Apostle exhorts the faithful, saying: 'I beseech you, brethren, that you be of the same mind, and that you all say the same thing' (1 Corinthians 1:10); and again: 'Let there be no jealousy and strife among you' (Romans 13:13). 'Let all bitterness, and anger, and indignation, and clamour, and blasphemy be taken away from you, with all malice' (Ephesians 4:31); likewise elsewhere he says: 'Bearing with one another in charity, careful to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. One body and one spirit, as you are called in one hope of your calling' (Ephesians 4:2-4). This unanimity, then, existed of old under the Apostles.
Thus the new people of believers, keeping the commandments of the Lord, held fast their charity. The Scripture proves it which says: 'And the multitude of them that believed acted with one soul and one mind' (Acts 4:32); and again: 'And they were all persevering with one mind in prayer, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and his brethren' (Acts 1:14). And therefore they prayed with efficacious prayers, and therefore they were able to obtain with confidence whatever they asked of God's mercy. 5. The diminishing of charity, the failing of faith. But in us unanimity is so diminished that the generosity of our giving also is broken.
Then they sold their houses, and laying up treasure for themselves in heaven, offered to the Apostles the proceeds to be distributed for the needs of the poor (Acts 2:45); but now of our patrimony we do not even give tithes; and though the Lord commands us to sell, we rather buy and increase our possessions. Thus in us the vigour of faith has withered, thus the strength of believers has grown faint. And therefore the Lord, looking upon our times, says in His Gospel: 'When the Son of man cometh, thinkest thou, shall he find faith on earth?' (Luke 18:8). We see happening what He foretold. Faith consists in the fear of God, in the law of justice, in love, in work. No one considers the dread of things to come.
No one considers the Day and the wrath of the Lord, and the punishments to come upon the unbelieving, and the eternal torments appointed for the faithless: which things our conscience would fear, if it believed; because it does not believe, it does not fear at all; but if it believed, it would also beware; if it were wary, it would also escape. 6. Watchfulness. Let us rouse ourselves, as much as we can, beloved brethren, and, breaking off the sleep of our old sloth, let us keep watch to observe and perform the precepts of the Lord. Let us be such as He Himself has commanded us to be, saying: 'Let your loins be girt, and lamps burning; and you yourselves like to men who wait for their lord, when he shall return from the wedding: that when he cometh and knocketh, they may open to him':
et, Beatiserviilli, quosadveniensdominusinveneritvigilantes (Id. in, 35 37). Accinctosnosesseoportet : necumexpeditionisdiesvenerit, impeditosetimplicatosapprehendat. Luceatinboni; operibusnostrumlumenetfulgcat; utipsumlumennosadlucemcharitatisæternædehacsæculinoctoperducat, quocumChristo, quiestveræpacisauctor, etcumsanctisangelisejusæternapaceetperpetuafelicitatefruamur : præstanteDominonostroJesuChristo, quicumPatreetSpiritusanctovivitetregnatDeus, peromniasaeculasaeculorum. Amen. SERMOXCIX (a). DeverbisActuum, cap, III, 18, PetrusetJoannesascendebantintemplum, etc. (b). 1. Paupertatisevangelicæcommendatio.
and, 'Blessed are those servants whom the lord, when he cometh, shall find watching' (Luke 12:35-37). We ought to be girded, lest, when the day of the expedition comes, it find us hampered and entangled. Let our light shine and be radiant in good works, that this very light may lead us from this night of the world to the light of eternal charity, wherein we may enjoy, with Christ who is the author of true peace, and with His holy angels, eternal peace and perpetual happiness: through the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns as God, world without end. Amen. SERMON XCIX. On the words of the Acts, chapter 3, verse 1: 'Peter and John went up into the temple,' etc. 1. Commendation of evangelical poverty.
After the resurrection of Christ, the reading which you have heard has set forth by the patronage of what works the preaching of the Apostles was supported. 'Peter and John,' it says, 'going up into the temple,' prepared by signs the subject-matter of their discourse, that is, an opening for their preaching. For amazement had to come first, so that the exposition of the marvellous thing might follow. The splendour, therefore, of the signs struck the hearts of the peoples. For there was a certain man lame from his birth, who was carried in men's arms, and, it says, he begged at the Beautiful gate of the temple: who, when he had seen the Apostles going in, asked, according to custom, for alms.
But when they had turned their gaze upon him, the lame man, expecting nothing beyond his accustomed consolation, believed that some paltry bounty would flow to him from the hands of the Apostles. But Peter the apostle said to him: 'Look upon us.' And when he had looked upon them, 'Silver and gold,' he said, 'I have none; but what I have, that I give thee: in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, arise and walk.' We ought diligently to expound the very order of these words. For it would not have been to the purpose, when the riches of the miraculous powers were to follow, that his poverty of substance should be recounted, unless the Apostle had wished to bring forth that very power together with a testimony concerning himself. For lest you should marvel at the possessor of powers, he first professed the renunciation of riches.
For it justly followed that he who had despised wealth should bestow signs. What is richer than this poverty? What is poorer than this power? The profession of poverty, therefore, was to follow as the testimony of power. Whence also the Apostle spoke: 'As having nothing, and possessing all things' (2 Corinthians 6:10). What, then, is richer than this poverty? 'Silver and gold I have not.' But what has he who has not silver? A vehement eloquence, an eloquence purged by fire: he who has not gold, has faith. 2. The worthlessness of gold. Why it is so hidden away. Let us see what more the gold gleams, which is so hidden away; so that it seems that provident nature has condemned it for men's sake, and has not exposed a thing that would inflame the eyes of the covetous:
and so that poverty might be aided by the difficulty of acquiring riches, it made men seek with toil what it had not willed to be found. Let us see, then: he who has not gold, what has he? He has faith, he has power. Let us weigh what we have said, what more the gold gleams — the gold that anguish seeks out, that avarice covets, that anxiety guards; gold, the stuff of toils, a perilous thing to its possessors; gold, the enfeebler of powers, gold, an evil master, a treacherous servant. Therefore he who has not gold, what has he? He has faith. Let us see, as we have said, what more the gold gleams — the gold that no one holds securely, save he who always hides it; gold that gleams to the ruin of its master; gold that is sought in darkness, guarded in darkness;
gold, whose search holds men condemned, whose love made Judas — and, lest the name should be unknown to anyone, made a betrayer out of an apostle; gold, which in a greedy mind is preferred even to Christ: against the desire of which the Teacher of the Gentiles thundered with fitting authority, saying: 'Covetousness, which is the service of idols' (Ephesians 5:5). What, then, does the gold shine forth more — the gold that a sordid master holds; gold that torments the more, the more abundantly it has been possessed; gold that grants nothing of its own possession to the one who loves it, throwing back upon him his own guilt, to whom its grievous acquisition, its wretched possession, denies its use? 3. It is the use of gold that is condemned, not its nature. It is possessed perilously; it is renounced fruitfully. Nor yet, when we say these things, is the creature of God condemned:
but because, through the blinded prudence of men, it has been received at a great price, now whatever is undertaken out of evil desire redounds to the infamy of the thing itself. Therefore that thing is blamed, in order that avarice may be condemned. For the rest, the Lord says through the prophet: 'The gold and the silver are mine' (Haggai 2:9). But if it were in itself an evil thing, it could not belong to God. Rather, it affords matter for mercy among good souls; and by a new kind of profit it then profits the more, when it is despised; so that by its very condition it may bear witness that the possession of that thing is evil, whose renunciation is fruitful. It affords, therefore, matter for succour: 'He hath dispersed, he hath given to the poor; his justice remaineth for ever' (Psalm 112:9).
Do you wish, then, to know how gold and silver are the things of a just Judge? By them the covetous man is tormented; by them the merciful man is helped. Let the contempt of the thing, then, be exercised through a profitable contempt. Not all are fit for its possession; all are fit for its contempt. Therefore no one cannot be reckoned among those who have dispersed and given to the poor, whose justice remaineth for ever: no one cannot be reckoned among those who have willed, by the despising of fleeting things, to please God. 4. The price of poverty. Great is the condition of the felicity of Christians, for whom the brightness of the kingdom is placed in poverty. To possess what is sought with toil belongs to few; to despise what you may despise with profit belongs to all.
Great, therefore, is the felicity of Christians, to whom it is granted to make of poverty the price of the kingdom of heaven. Let not your poverty displease you: nothing can be found richer than it. Do you wish to know how wealthy it is? It buys heaven. With what treasures can that be compared which we see granted to poverty? That a rich man might come to the kingdom of heaven, he could not obtain it by his possession; now he obtains it that he may arrive by contempt. Much more, then, does faith gleam than gold. Gold, a friend, grows dark in its hiding-places; faith is conspicuous with its innate splendour: gold cannot be brought forth from the mire; faith always shines to the public good, and confidence itself bears witness to the dignity of faith: gold is not safe even among those who agree;
faith is secure even among those who fight. 5. The riches of the poor man. What, then, the Apostle — poor in wealth, rich in faith — gave, the order of the reading declares. 'Silver and gold I have not.' But in place of these, what does he draw forth? 'What I have, that I give thee: in the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk.' Let the prices of things be estimated by their effects. Those who gave gold filled the poor man's belly, a greater burden to come upon his feeble feet; they soothed his infirmity, but they could not restore his health. But he who possessed not gold gave health. He is rich toward God, destitute of gold. 'Silver and gold I have not': therefore he brought forth such great riches of power. 'What I have, that I give thee; in the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk.'
This, clearly, we held not in a purse, but in the soul. What did he give him? 'In the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk.' Infirmity had terrified the poor man — infirmity that constrains kings and captives by equal law and equal power: it could not withstand the command of a poor man ruling over kings. It is too little that we call it infirmity; not even nature bore the command of a poor man. For that man was lame from his mother's womb. And so the debility which his birth had brought upon him was driven out by the power of a poor man commanding: which surely would not have come to pass, unless the poor Apostle had been full of that God who is the author of nature. Nothing, then, is richer than this poverty. What does he give who has no coin? He bestows power, he confers it freely. For what can he not do?
'In the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk.' That which came from necessity is made subject to obedience. It is said to the man, 'Arise,' which he always longed for: but because he was hindered by natural bonds, he could not do what he wished. Now, however, with such great ease do insensible things serve, that at the beckoning of him who commanded, that infirmity of the feet flew away. 'Arise and walk.' 'And immediately,' it says, 'he stood.' The command is given to the soul, and the feet obey: 'They shall leap,' says the prophet, 'like calves loosed from their bonds' (Malachi 4:2). 6. The swiftness of the resurrection. And the soles of his feet were made firm. Attend to with what swiftness the thing is done.
Scarcely had the word of the one commanding entered the weak man's ears, when at once the force of health burst in, and, infirmity being cast out, the members were restored to use. The witness of a swift resurrection is the swiftness of one rising up out of weakness. 'In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumpet: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall rise, and we shall be changed' (1 Corinthians 15:52). Measure the future by the things that have been done. In how brief a moment the dead shall be raised, believe from feet that were feeble by nature. 'He arose: the soles of his feet,' it says, 'were made firm.' It was too little to say that the lame man had returned to use: strength is restored to him along with health. For it did not say, 'They were restored,' but, 'The soles were made firm': so abundant a health do they receive that they may bear labour.
'Leaping up,' it says, 'he walked.' Leaping is often burdensome even to the healthy. Those feet did not feel sluggish remedies, nor were the soles recalled as if smeared with the manner of an ointment: in a moment the force of the inrushing medicine is displayed, and the flight of the banished infirmity is set as with a seal. Thus he leaps up who is healed by a poor man. 7. The flesh is of good nature, and is from God. Every fault is in the will. The flesh, therefore, is healed by the Apostles: by this very fact showing what it deserves from God its Creator. Let the Manichees, then, be confounded by all these signs: all the kinds of salvation which are bestowed upon the flesh are a testimony of its good nature. For those things are proved worthy of the divine work which are not believed unworthy of benefits.
The members recognize the name of their author, when it is said to them: 'In the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk.' If the flesh were from the devil, it could have dreaded the name of Christ. The obedience of those who are healed is a testimony of their Creator. 'In the name of Jesus Christ arise and walk.' Nature had brought in the debility: to itself, in a certain manner, the authority of the invoked name is directed. It recognizes who has commanded, and obeys its own Lord, and resists the adversary. If the flesh is from the devil, it must be conquered by the disciples of Christ, not cured. If you consult reason, whatever is hostile must be bound. I would not have you trust this to thought alone: let divine authority come to the aid of this understanding. The Lord says in the Gospel:
'No one entereth into the house of a strong man, to plunder his goods, unless he first bind the strong man' (Matthew 12:29). In his own works, therefore, the devil was to be bound: but now the devil is not bound, but honoured, if his property is cured through signs. Christ is a debtor of great benefit to the flesh, if He has shown in its salvation what He can do. There would be no matter for speaking, unless the flesh, being cured, had furnished a testimony of mercy. The flesh assists the preaching of Christ; in it lies the administration of signs. The lame man rises, that the Apostles may speak. We have said that, if the flesh were not the work of this God, that lame man was to be healed not in his feet, but bound in his arms.
But now the lame man rises, that the Apostles may speak, and becomes a herald of the preaching: that the Gospel of Christ may resound, the lame man leaps up. The Apostles acted shamelessly, if the flesh is not the work of God: but now, since to say this is sacrilege, the Apostles do not act shamelessly. The flesh, therefore, is the work of God: when it is formed, it is the work of God; when it is created, it is the work of God; when it is brought forth, it is the work of God; when it is regenerated, it is the work of God; when it is sealed, it is the work of God; when it is cured, it is the work of God. What does the thing of God owe to the devil so many times over? Let the Manichees, then, be mocked, and for the honour of God let the nature of the flesh be praised;
and let every fault be placed in the will, and let the hope of amendment be suggested to men, that they may understand that they sin not by any necessity of the flesh, but only by the depravity of the will. But we ascribe the flesh to the divine work — the flesh which we see, in the resurrection of Christ, to have attained the glory of divine fellowship, which He took from Christ His Creator, who lives and reigns for ever and ever. Amen. SERMON C. On the words of the Acts, chapter 4, verses 32-35: 'Neither did anyone say that aught of the things which he possessed was his own.' 1. The fervent charity of the early faithful. The brotherhood of charity greater than that of blood.
We read in the book which is ascribed to the Acts of the Apostles that under the aforesaid men so great was the devotion of the people, and the firstfruits of the Christian people so flourished, that after they had received the faith no one claimed a house as his own, and no one laid claim to anything of his own; but by the right of brotherhood all things were common to them: namely, that those who were held together by the same fellowship of religion might also enjoy the same fellowship of life; that is, that those who had one faith might have one substance, and those to whom Christ was common might have their expenses in common as well. For those religious men thought it a wicked thing not to take as a sharer in substance one who was a sharer in grace;
and therefore in the brotherhood of charity they used all things in common: save that the brotherhood of Christ is greater than that of blood. For the brotherhood of blood reflects only the likeness of the body; but the brotherhood of Christ shows forth the unanimity of heart and soul, as it is written: 'And the heart and soul of the believers was one.' Truly, therefore, he is a brother who is a true kinsman as much in soul as in body: a true brother, I say, is he whose very same spirit and will is in his brother. Better, therefore, as I have said, is the brotherhood of Christ than the brotherhood of blood; since sometimes the latter is at enmity with itself, but the brotherhood of Christ is peaceful without interruption:
the former divides common things among themselves with rivalry; the latter shares even with rejoicing: the former in its fellowship often despises its own kinsman; the latter frequently takes to itself a stranger. So great, therefore, as I have said, was the devotion of the Christian people in that time, that no one called a house his own, no one laid claim to anything of his own, as Saint Luke says: 'Neither did anyone say that aught of the things which he possessed was his own. For neither,' I say, 'was there anyone needy among them.' Blessed, therefore, is that people, which, while it has many rich in Christ, has none in the world in want: and which, while it thinks upon eternal riches, drove away temporal poverty from its brethren. For they sold, as the Scripture says, their lands and houses;
and they laid the prices of the things sold at the feet of the Apostles, that distribution might be made to each according as anyone had need. Behold the faith of those holy men, how for Christ's sake they stripped themselves of their whole patrimony and left nothing for themselves; for they were not afraid that they themselves might go hungry, while they feared lest another should go hungry. 2. Charity now growing cold. Truly a rich man is now scarcely to be found. This, then, was the devotion among the people under the Apostles. Do we now find anything like it? And certainly the same Christ is in us; but not the same spirit is in us: the same faith is in the people, but the same open-handedness is not in the people. So the one does not think about the other's want, so that it is as the Apostle says: 'One indeed is hungry, but another is drunken' (1 Cor. 11:21).
For very many Christians not only do not distribute their own goods, but even plunder what belongs to others; not only, I say, do they not bring their gathered monies and lay them at the feet of the Apostles, but they even drag back their brethren who flee to the feet of the priests. Now is that time which the blessed Apostle describes, saying: 'In the last days the iniquity of many shall abound, and charity shall grow cold' (Matt. 24:12). For now avarice and iniquity abound, which formerly ceased through the goodness of open-handedness; and the charity of brotherhood grows cold, which before glowed with the love of Christ. For so great was the love of brotherhood under the Apostles, that then no want was found in their assembly:
but now there is such a dissembling of Christianity, that in our assembly you can scarcely find a wealthy man; and I say a wealthy man is scarcely found, not so much in resources as in works. For the Apostle says, 'Let them be rich in good works' (1 Tim. 6:18). For he willed that a man be understood as wealthy in the Church who is rich in Christ. For in that he says that under the Apostles no one was in want, he shows indeed that they were endowed with faith by full grace, so that all abounded in the bounty of heavenly riches. Rarely, therefore, in this age do we find a wealthy man among the Christian people; and though very many in their houses are rich in gold, yet in the Church they are beggars in righteousness. 5. Ungenerous almsgiving.
Ananias guilty of fraud and sacrilege. For while they act toward the poor not according to what they are able, neither is that which they offer pleasing, nor is that which they keep back satisfying. The Lord says to Cain, when he offered his gifts: 'If thou offer rightly, but dost not divide rightly, thou hast sinned; be still' (Gen. 4:7, according to the LXX). So also you, O Christian, do not divide rightly, who out of all your gold keep back for mammon a larger part than you bestow on the Lord. For so Ananias in the Acts of the Apostles, while he thinks he offers rightly and yet does not divide rightly, lost the money he offered, and forfeited what he kept back at home; he lost, I say, both his money and his salvation alike.
For while he withheld a part of what he had promised, he was convicted at once both of sacrilege and of fraud: of sacrilege, because he deceived God in his promise; of fraud, because he thought that a certain portion should be withheld from the whole gift. For the Apostle Peter says, 'Thou hast not lied to men, but to God' (Acts 5:4). If then, brethren, Ananias is condemned because he did not give the whole of what he himself had promised of his own, what shall we judge of him who is unwilling to render what he has promised to others? See therefore, you also, brethren, what you have promised to God when first you received the grace of faith. Behold, strangers abound in our city: do what you have promised;
lest it be said to you also what was said to Ananias: 'You have not lied to men, but to God.' SERMON 101. On the words of the Acts, chapter 10, verses 1-28: 'Peter went up into the upper room about the sixth hour, and being hungry, he wished to eat,' etc. 1. How many things clean or unclean animals signify. Who belong to the Church. Why the Church reads the Jewish precepts. The Christian's food. The vessel shown to Peter, the Church. Just now, when the lesson of the Acts of the Apostles was being read, we heard that the blessed Peter about the sixth hour went up into the upper room; and being hungry, he wished to eat. But while his disciples were preparing, he fell into an ecstasy of mind:
and he saw a great vessel like a large sheet, let down from heaven, held by four corners, in which were all the four-footed beasts and creeping things of the earth. And a voice thundered from heaven: 'Peter, kill and eat.' But he said: 'Lord, thou knowest that I have never eaten anything common and unclean.' And the voice again: 'What God hath cleansed, do not thou call common.' This was done thrice, and the vessel was received up into heaven. What, therefore, these things signify, we desire briefly, if you bid us, to make known to the ears of your Charity. All the animals which were forbidden to the Jews to eat are signs of things, and, as it has been said, shadows of things to come: for instance, that it is written for them that they should eat those things which chew the cud and part the hoof;
but of those in which either one or the other is lacking, they were not to eat (Deut. 14:6-7). Now by these animals certain men are signified who do not belong to the fellowship of the saints: for the parted hoof pertains to conduct, but the chewing of the cud to wisdom. Why does the parted hoof pertain to conduct? Because it slips with difficulty; for a slip is a sign of sin. And how does the chewing of the cud pertain to wisdom and doctrine? Because Scripture says, 'A desirable treasure rests in the mouth of the wise man; but a foolish man swallows it up' (Prov. 21:20). He therefore who hears, and through negligence becomes forgetful, as it were swallows what he has heard, so that it no longer has savor in his mouth, burying the very hearing of it in oblivion.
But he who meditates in the law of the Lord day and night, as it were chews the cud, and in a certain palate of the heart delights in the savor of the word. This, then, which was commanded to the Jews, signifies that those do not belong to the Church—that is, to the body of Christ, to grace, and to the fellowship of the saints—who are either negligent hearers, or have evil morals, or are reprehensible in both faults. So the other things which in this manner were given as precepts to the Jews are shadowy significations of things to come. After the Lord our Jesus Christ, the light of the world, has come, they are read only that they may be understood, not also that they may be observed.
Liberty, therefore, has been granted to Christians, that they should not act according to this empty custom, but should eat what they will with moderation, with blessing, with giving of thanks. Perhaps, then, it was said to Peter also, 'Kill and eat,' that he might no longer keep the observance of the Jews: yet gluttony of the belly and foul voracity was not commanded him. But nevertheless, that you may understand this was shown to him figuratively, there were serpents in that vessel. Was he to eat serpents? What, then, does this signification mean to you? 2. The animals, the Gentiles. Peter bears the figure of the Church. That vessel signifies the Church;
the four corners by which it hung, the four quarters of the world through which the Catholic Church is extended, which is everywhere diffused. Whoever, therefore, shall wish to go off into a faction, and to be cut off from the whole through some heresy, does not belong to the sacrament of the four corners. But if he does not belong to the vision of Peter, neither will he belong to the keys which were given to Peter. For this reason that vessel was let down by four corners, because God says his saints are to be gathered from the four winds unto the end (Mark 13:27): because now over all these four cardinal points the faith of the Gospel is spread abroad. Those animals, then, are the Gentiles:
for all the Gentiles who were unclean through errors and superstitions and their own lusts, before Christ came—when he came, their sins being forgiven them, were made clean. Whence now, after the remission of sins, why should they not be received into the body of Christ, which is the Church of God, whose person Peter bore? Peter in many places appears to bear the person of the Church. If Peter bore the figure of the Church, and the Church is the body of Christ, let it receive into itself, as into its own food, the Gentiles now cleansed, whose sins have been forgiven. 3. The slaying and eating of the Gentiles. Whence Cornelius, a Gentile man, and those who were with him, sent to him, whose alms, being accepted, cleansed them up to a certain point:
it remained that, as clean food, he should be incorporated into the Church, that is, into the body of the Lord. But Peter was afraid to deliver the Gospel to the Gentiles: because those who had believed from among the circumcision forbade the Apostles to hand on the Christian faith to the uncircumcised; and they said that these ought not to come to the participation of the Gospel unless they received circumcision, which had been handed down to their fathers. That vessel, therefore, took away Peter's doubt; and so after that vision he was admonished by the Holy Spirit to go down and go with those who had come from Cornelius, and he set out. For Cornelius and those who were with him were counted as of those animals which had been shown in the vessel:
whom nevertheless God had already cleansed, who had accepted their alms. They were therefore to be slain and eaten: that is, that he might put to death in them their former life, in which they had not known Christ; and that they might pass into his body, as into a new life of the Church's fellowship. For Peter himself, when he had come to them, briefly recalled what had been shown to him in that vision. For he said: 'You know how unlawful it is for a Jewish man to associate with and to approach strangers: but God has shown me to call no man common or unclean.' Which indeed God then showed, when that voice sounded: 'What God has cleansed, do not thou call unclean.' 4. The sheet, a symbol of incorruption.
Thrice let down from heaven in the mystery of the Trinity. Four corners, the four quarters of the world. Perhaps it may also be asked why it was a sheet in which those animals were. Not without cause, surely. For we know that the moth does not consume linen, which corrupts other garments. And therefore, whoever wishes to belong to the mystery of the Catholic Church, let him shut out from his heart the corruption of evil lusts; and so let him be incorruptibly established in the faith, that he be not penetrated by depraved thoughts as by moths, if he wishes to belong to the sacrament of that sheet by which the Church is figured.
But why was it let down from heaven thrice, except because all the Gentiles are baptized in the name of the Trinity—Gentiles who pertain to the four quarters of the earth over which the Church is disseminated, which the four corners signified by which that vessel was bound together—and believers are renewed in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, that they may belong to the society and communion of the saints? The four corners, therefore, the four quarters of the world, and the threefold letting-down shows the mystery of the Trinity. Which matter also shows forth the number twelve of the Apostles, as it were three reckoned by four: for four times three make twelve.
And because through the four quarters of the earth the twelve Apostles were to preach the mystery of the Trinity, therefore the four corners were let down from heaven a third time. 5. Recapitulation. As, then, has been said above, the blessed Peter held the type of the Catholic Church. But that he went up to the upper chamber signifies that the Church was spiritually about to ascend on high from earthly desires, and to have her heart lifted up, according to that which the Apostle said, 'But our conversation is in heaven' (Phil. 3:20). And that Peter hungered, this signified that the Church would hunger for the salvation of the Gentiles. That sheet which was let down from heaven signified the Church.
The animals which were in the sheet bore the image of all the Gentiles. The four corners by which that vessel hung seem to have signified the four quarters of the world in which the Gospel of Christ is preached. That the vessel was let down a third time signified the mystery of the Trinity and the sacrament of Baptism. And that it was said to Peter, 'Kill and eat,' by this it was signified that the Catholic Church would first slay all who believe in Christ, and afterward eat them; that is, would slay unbelief, that she might graft in faith. For no one can believe in Christ unless he first dies to what he was;
according to that which the Apostle says, 'For you are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God' (Col. 3:3). For as those who are ensnared by heretics are devoured alive by death, so those who come to Christ die to the things of the past, that they may live to the things of the future; they perish to the devil, and are gained to Christ; they die to death, and are happily grafted into life. That divine goodness may deign to fulfill and confirm this same thing in us also, let us make supplication with assiduous prayers, our Lord Jesus Christ granting it, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 102. On the words of the Apostle, Romans chapter 7, verse 15: 'For not the good that I will, do I;'
'but the evil which I hate, that I do.' 1. Care must be taken lest this passage of the Apostle be ill understood. Whenever the divine lesson which is recited from the Epistle of the Apostle Paul is read, it is to be feared lest, being ill understood, it give occasion to men who seek occasion. For men are prone to sinning, and scarcely restrain themselves. When therefore they hear the Apostle saying, 'For not the good that I will, do I; but the evil which I hate, that I do,' they do evil, and, as though displeased with themselves because they do evil, they think themselves like the Apostle, who said, 'For not the good that I will, do I; but the evil which I do not will, that I do.'
For it is sometimes read, and even now it imposes on us the necessity of discoursing, lest men, taking amiss this wholesome food, turn it into poison. So let your Charity attend, until, by what the Lord shall grant, I speak to you; that where you see me laboring stealthily in the difficulty of some obscurity, you may help me with an affection of piety. It behooves us, therefore, to measure the meaning of the virtues from the inmost affection of the speaker, and to discuss what the blessed Apostle called good, or what he pronounced evil by comparison with it, not by the bare signification of the words, but with the same regard as he had, pronouncing also according to the dignity of his understanding, and to search out its merit.
For then shall we be able to grasp the sentences uttered by God's inspiration according to his purpose and will, when, weighing the state and character of those by whom they were promulgated, we clothe ourselves with an affection equal to theirs, not by chance, but by experience; according to whose quality, without doubt, either all meanings are conceived or sentences are uttered. What that good was which the Apostle could not accomplish. The merit of contemplation. Goods, when compared to a greater good, cease to seem goods. Wherefore let us more diligently investigate what is chiefly that good which the Apostle could not accomplish when he willed. For we know many goods which we cannot deny that the blessed Apostle, and all
men of his merit both possessed by nature and acquired by grace. For chastity is good, continence praiseworthy, prudence admirable, generous kindness, circumspect sobriety, modest temperance, pious mercy, holy justice; all of which there is no doubt were so full and perfect in the Apostle Paul and his companions, that religion was led from them rather by the teaching of virtues than of words. What of the fact that they were always consumed with the continual care of all the churches and with ever-watchful solicitude? How great a good of mercy is this, how great a perfection, to be burned for those who are scandalized, to be made weak with those who are weak?
Since, then, the Apostle abounded in such great goods, we shall not be able to recognize what that good is whose perfection he lacked, unless we advance into that same affection with which he himself spoke. All those virtues, therefore, which we said he possessed, although they be like the most splendid and precious gems, yet if they be compared to that illustrious and surpassing pearl which that evangelical merchant, seeking, desires to purchase by selling all that he possesses, so does their merit grow cheap and be despised, that, they being disposed of without hesitation, the possession of one good alone enriches the seller of goods innumerable.
What, then, is that one thing which is so incomparably preferred to those goods so great and so innumerable, that, all being spurned and cast away, it alone ought to be possessed? Doubtless it is that best part, whose magnificence and perpetuity Mary, having left aside the office of receiving and of hospitality, had chosen; so that it is thus proclaimed by the Lord: 'Martha, Martha, thou art solicitous and troubled about many things; but few things are needful, or even one. Mary hath chosen the good part, which shall not be taken away from her' (Luke 10:41-42). One, therefore, and sole, is the contemplation of God, to which deservedly all the merits of justifications, all the pursuits of the virtues, are postponed.
And indeed all those things which we foretold shone in the Apostle Paul are not only good and useful, but even great and illustrious. But just as, for example, the metal of tin, which was thought to be of some usefulness and grace, becomes most vile in comparison with silver; and again the merit of silver vanishes in comparison with gold; gold itself too is despised in comparison with gems; and nevertheless the multitude of gems, however distinguished, is surpassed by the whiteness of one pearl: so all those merits of ability, although they be not only good and useful in the present, but even acquire the gift of eternity;
tamensidivinaecontemplationismeritisconferantur, viliaatque, utitadixerim, vendibiliacensebuntur. 3. Rescreatasundevaldebonæ. Quaretamenvanitas. EtuthanceamdemcomparationemetiamScripturarumconfirmetauctoritas, nonnedeuniversisquæaDcocreatasuntgeneraliterScripturadicit, EtecceomniaqumfecitDeusbonavalde ( Gen. I, 31); etite- . rum, UniversaquæfecitDeus, bonaintemporesuo ( Eccli. III, 11 )?
yet if they be compared with the merits of divine contemplation, they will be reckoned vile and, so to speak, saleable. 3. Why created things are very good. Why nevertheless vanity. And that the authority of the Scriptures also may confirm this same comparison, does not Scripture say generally of all things which were created by God, 'And behold, all things which God made were very good' (Gen. 1:31); and again, 'All the things which God made are good in their time' (Eccli. 3:11)?
These things, therefore, which in the present are pronounced not only good simply, but even with the addition 'very good' (for they are indeed, to us who sojourn in this world, suited either to the use of life, or to the medicine of the body, or to some cause of usefulness unknown to us; or certainly they are even 'very good' in this, that they make us behold the invisible things of God, from the creation of the world, understood by the things that are made [Rom. 1:20], and to contemplate his eternal power also and divinity from so great and so ordered a construction of the fabric of the world, and of all things which subsist in it):
yet all these things will not retain even the name of good, if they be compared with that future age, where there is no change of goods, no corruption of true blessedness to be feared. The blessedness of which world is thus described: 'The light of the moon shall be as the light of the sun, and the light of the sun sevenfold, as the light of seven days' (Isa. 30:26). Great, therefore, and illustrious and marvelous to behold are these things, but if compared with the future things promised out of faith, they will straightway appear vanity, as David says: 'All things shall grow old as a garment, and as a covering shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed; but thou art the selfsame, and thy years shall not fail' (Ps. 101:27-28). Therefore, because nothing is of itself stable, nothing immutable, nothing good,
except the Deity alone; and all creatures, in order to obtain the blessedness of eternity or of immutability, will attain it not through their own nature, but through the participation and grace of their Creator; they cannot hold the merit of goodness as conferred upon their Creator. 4. Human goodness is evil in view of the divine. But if we wish to establish the reason of this sentence by yet more manifest testimonies, do we not read that many things are pronounced good in the Gospel—both a good tree and a good treasure? For also a good man, and a good servant: because, he says, 'a good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit' (Matt. 7:18); and, 'A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things' (Id. 12:35); and, 'Well done, good and faithful servant' (Id.
25:21): and although it is doubtless that all these are in themselves good, yet if we look to the goodness of God, none of them is pronounced good, the Lord saying: 'None is good but God alone' (Luke 18:19). In view of whom even the Apostles themselves, who by the merit of election had surpassed the goodness of the human race in many ways, are said to be evil by the Lord thus speaking to them: 'If you then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to those who ask him' (Id. 11:13)? Finally, as our goodness in view of the supernal goodness is turned into malice;
so also our justice, compared to the divine justice, all our justice is reckoned like a menstruous cloth, as the prophet Isaiah says: 'All our justice is as the cloth of a menstruous woman' (Isa. 64:6). 5. The Law good in itself, but not good in view of the Gospel. Those who sin less, Scripture justifies by comparison with the impious. And that we may adduce something yet more evident, the vital precepts also of the Law itself, which are said to have been ordained by angels in the hand of a Mediator (Gal. 3:19), and of which the same Apostle says, 'So then the Law is holy, and the commandment holy and just and good' (Rom. 7:12); if they be compared with evangelical perfection, are pronounced by the divine oracle to be by no means good:
for he says, 'And I gave them precepts that were not good, and judgments in which they shall not live' (Ezek. 20:25). The Apostle also thus affirms that the glory of the Law is dimmed by the light of the New Testament, so that in comparison with the brightness of the Gospel he pronounces it not to have been glorified at all, saying: 'For neither was that glorified which was made glorious, by reason of the surpassing glory' (2 Cor. 3:10). Which comparison Scripture preserves also in the contrary part, that is, in weighing the merits of sinners; so that it justifies those who have sinned much less, in comparison with the impious, saying: 'Sodom is justified above thee' (Ezek. 16:52); and again, 'For what has thy sister Sodom sinned?' (Ibid. 48).
and, 'The backsliding Israel has justified her soul in comparison with the treacherous Judah' (Jer. 3:11). So, therefore, also the merits of all the virtues which I comprehended above, though they be in themselves good and precious, yet in comparison with the clarity of contemplation are darkened. For the earthly pursuits, however good in works, greatly draw back and retard the saints from the contemplation of that highest good. SERMON 103. On the words of the Apostle, Romans chapter 7, verses 24-25: 'For I delight in the law of God according to the inward man,' etc. 1. Even the saints themselves do not lack cause for continual groaning. The struggle of the inner and outer man.
Since, therefore, the saints daily feel themselves, weighed down by the burden of earthly thought, to fall from that sublimity of mind, and against their will—nay rather, even unknowingly—to be led over into the law of sin and death; and, to pass over other things, to be called away, at least by those things which I comprehended above, good indeed and just, but nevertheless earthly, from the sight of God by their works: they have assuredly reasons for which they continually groan to God, reasons for which, in truth humbled and pricked in conscience, they pronounce themselves sinners not by words only, but by affection;
so that, continually asking of the Lord's grace pardon for all the things into which they daily fall, overcome by the frailty of the flesh, they unceasingly pour out the tears of true penitence: seeing indeed that, involved in those very heats over which they are vexed with continual sorrow and even groan continually unto God, they cannot offer even their very supplications without the anxiety of thoughts. Having therefore experienced that by human powers they cannot attain the desired faith, the burden of the flesh resisting, nor be joined according to the desire of their heart to that chief and highest good; but that they are led captive from the sight of it to worldly things:
flying to the grace of God, who justifies the impious, they protest with the Apostle: 'Unhappy man that I am, who shall deliver me from the body of this death? The grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord.' For they feel that they cannot accomplish that good which they will; but that evil which they do not will, and which they hate—that is, the mutability of thoughts and the care of corporeal things—they always fall into. And they delight indeed in the law of God according to the inner man, who, transcending all visible things, strives to be always united to God alone: but they see another law in their members—that is, one inserted into the nature of the human condition—which fights against the law of their mind, and drags the sense along by the violent law of sin;
compelling them, namely, to leave that principal good and be brought down to earthly thought. Which, although it seem necessary and useful to the body, when it is expended on the dispensation of some religious necessity: yet in comparison with that good which delights the gaze of all the saints, it is judged evil by them and to be fled from, seeing that by it they are in any way, even for a little time, drawn back from the joy of that perfect blessedness. 2. The law of sin. It is universal. For truly it is the law of sin, which the transgression of its own author brought upon the human race, through the fault of him upon whom that sentence of the most just Judge was passed: 'Cursed is the earth in thy works;
thorns and thistles shall it bring forth to thee, and in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat thy bread' (Gen. 3:17-19). This, I say, is the law inserted into the members of all mortals, which fights against the law of our mind, and shuts it out from the divine gaze: which cursed earth in our works, after the knowledge of good and evil, began to bring forth the thorns and thistles of thoughts; by whose prickles the seeds of the blunted flesh are choked, so that we cannot eat that bread of ours which came down from heaven, and which strengthens the heart of man, without the sweat of our face. All the human race, therefore, is generally subjected to this law without any exception.
For there is no one, however holy, who does not receive the aforesaid bread except with the sweat of his face and the anxious intention of his heart: whereas, as we see, many rich men feed upon this common bread without any sweat of their face. Which law also the blessed Apostle asserts to be spiritual, saying: 'For we know that the law is spiritual; but I am carnal, sold under sin' (Rom. 7:14). For the law is spiritual, which commands us to eat that true bread which came down from heaven in the sweat of our face: but that sale under sin has made us carnal. 3. Adam sold liberty. Hence his descendants are born slaves. What, I ask, is this, or whose sin is it?
Without doubt to Adam, by whose transgression, and (so to speak) by whose ruinous bargain and fraudulent traffic, we were sold. For, seduced by the serpent's persuasion and drawn aside by the tasting of the forbidden food, he consigned all his offspring to the yoke of perpetual servitude. For this custom is wont to be observed between a seller and a buyer: that he who desires to make himself over to another's dominion receives from his buyer some price in exchange for the loss of his own liberty and the surrender of himself to perpetual servitude. And this we see most plainly fulfilled also between Adam and the serpent.
For he, taking from the serpent the price of his liberty in the eating of the forbidden tree, departed from his natural freedom; and he chose rather to sell himself into perpetual servitude to that one from whom he had obtained the deadly price of the forbidden fruit. Bound thereafter by this condition, not without reason did he subject all the progeny of his posterity to a perpetual bondage under that same one whose slave he had become. For what else can a servile union rightfully bring forth than slaves? 4. Yet the Lord did not by this forfeit His own right. But to free man against his will, and one both unjust and evil. What then? Did that crafty and cunning buyer wrest away from the true and lawful Lord His right of dominion? It is not so:
for that one did not so seize upon all the property of God by the deceit of any fraud that the true Ruler should lose the power of His dominion — He who keeps even that very buyer, however he flees or rebels, still restrained under the yoke of servitude. But because the Creator had granted to all rational creatures the freedom of the will, He was not bound to recall the liberty of devouring concupiscence against right. For whatever is contrary to goodness and equity is abhorrent to that Author of justice and piety. For it would have been an evil, had He revoked the benefit of the liberty He had granted; and unjust, had He, oppressing and taking captive a free man by His power, not suffered him to exercise the liberty he had received as his privilege;
whose salvation He then reserved for the ages to come, that in due order the fullness of the appointed time might be accomplished. For it was fitting that his offspring should endure so long under the ancestral condition, until, having freed that same offspring from its original bonds, He might, by the grace of its former Lord, restore it to the ancient state of liberty at the price of His own blood — which offspring, by the prompting of His piety, He could even then have saved; yet He would not, because equity did not permit Him to break the sanction of His own decree. 5. The iniquity of our sale is the cause, and the obstacle to redemption. Would you know the cause of your sale? Hear your Redeemer Himself proclaiming most openly through the prophet Isaiah: 'What is this bill of your mother's divorce, whereby I put her away?'
'or who is my creditor, to whom I have sold you? Behold, for your iniquities you were sold, and for your crimes I put away your mother.' Would you also plainly recognize why He was unwilling to redeem you, consigned to the yoke of servitude, by the might of His power? Hear what, following upon the earlier words in which He reproaches those same servants with the cause of their voluntary sale, He added: 'Is my hand shortened and become little, that I cannot redeem? or is there no strength in me to deliver?' (Isaiah 50:1-2). But what has ever stood in the way of this most mighty mercy of His, the same prophet shows: 'Behold,' he says, 'the hand of the Lord is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither is his ear grown heavy, that it cannot hear:'
'but your iniquities have divided between you and your God, your sins have hidden his face from you, that he should not hear' (Isaiah 59:1-2). 6. The power of the law of sin. Since therefore that first curse of God made us carnal and condemned us to thorns and thistles, and our father sold us by an unjust bargain, so that we cannot do the good we wish, while, divided from the remembrance of the most high God, we are compelled to think upon the things of human frailty; while, though burning with love of purity, we are for the most part, even against our will, pricked by natural incitements which we would altogether wish to be ignorant of;
we know that in our flesh there dwells no good (Romans 7:18) — that is, the perpetual and unbroken tranquillity of this contemplation and purity of which we have spoken. But this most wretched and mournful divorce has come to pass, that although in mind we would serve the Law of God, never willingly turning our gaze from the divine charity, yet, encompassed by carnal darkness, by a certain law of sin we are forced to be torn away from the good we have come to know — that is, falling from that height of the mind to earthly cares and thoughts, to which the Law of sin, that is, that sentence of God, not without reason condemned us, the sentence which the first transgressor received.
And hence it is that the blessed Apostle, although he most openly confesses that he, or all the saints, are bound by the inevitable necessity of this sin, nevertheless boldly declares that none of them is on this account to be condemned, saying: 'There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath freed me from the law of sin and of death' (Romans 8:1-2); that is, the daily grace of Christ absolves all His saints from this law of sin and death, into which they are continually forced, even unwillingly, to fall, when they beg of the Lord the remission of their debts. SERMON CIV. On the words of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians chapter 3, 11-15, 'Other foundation can no man lay,' etc. 1.
By fire only the slight sins are purged. In the apostolic reading, dearest brethren, we have heard the Apostle saying: 'Other foundation can no man lay, but that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus. Now if any man build upon this foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man's work shall be made manifest. For the day of the Lord shall declare it; because it shall be revealed in fire, and the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is. If any man's work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a reward. If any man's work burn, he shall suffer loss: but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire.'
There are many who, misunderstanding this reading, are deceived by a false security, while they believe that if upon the foundation of Christ they build capital crimes, those very sins can be purged by a passing fire, and they themselves afterward attain to everlasting life. This understanding, dearest brethren, must be corrected; for they deceive themselves who thus flatter themselves. For by that passing fire, of which the Apostle said, 'But he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire,' not capital but slight sins are purged. And although even the slight ones, if they be too many, drown a man no less than the greater ones —
of these greater or lesser sins, though not all, yet some ought to be recounted, lest anyone try to excuse himself vainly, and say that he does not know what slight sins are, or what capital crimes are. 2. Capital sins. Although the Apostle has enumerated many capital sins, we nevertheless, lest we seem to drive men to despair, briefly state which they are: sacrilege, homicide, adultery, false witness, theft, robbery, pride, envy, avarice; and, if it be held for a long time, anger; and drunkenness, if it be constant, is reckoned in their number. For whosoever recognizes any of these sins to hold sway within him, unless he worthily amend himself,
and, if he has had space of time, done penance over a long period, given large alms, and abstained from those sins; he shall not be able to be purged by that passing fire of which the Apostle speaks, but the eternal flame shall torment him without any remedy. 3. Slight sins. From these no one is free. They do not kill the soul, but defile it. But what the slight sins are, though they be known to all, yet because it would be long to rehearse them all, it is needful that we name at least some of them.
As often as anyone takes in food or drink more than is necessary, let him know that it pertains to slight sins. As often as he speaks more than he ought, or keeps silence more than is expedient. As often as he provokes a poor man who importunately begs. As often as, being sound in body, he wishes to dine while others fast; or, given over to sleep, rises too late for church. As often as, apart from the desire of children, [he approaches] his wife. As often as he too tardily visits those shut up in prison and set in chains. As often as he too tardily visits the sick. If he neglects to recall the discordant to concord. If he provokes his neighbor, or wife, or son, or servant more than he ought; if he flatters more than is expedient.
If he wishes to flatter any greater personage, whether from choice or from necessity. If he does not give food to the hungry poor, or prepares for himself too dainty or costly banquets. If he occupies himself in church or outside the church with idle tales, for which an account must be rendered in the day of judgment. If, when we swear rashly, and cannot fulfill it because of some necessity, we assuredly forswear ourselves. And when with all readiness or rashness we curse; whereas it is written, 'Nor shall revilers possess the kingdom of God' (1 Corinthians 6:10). And when we rashly suspect something, which nevertheless is for the most part not proved to be as we believed, we without any doubt do wrong.
For it is not to be doubted that these things, and things like them, pertain to slight sins, which, as I have already said, can scarcely be enumerated, and from which not only the Christian people, but not even any of the saints, could ever be, or ever will be, free. And although we do not believe the soul to be slain by these sins, yet they make it deformed, filling it as it were with certain pustules and with a kind of horrible scab, so that they permit it to come to the embraces of that heavenly Bridegroom either scarcely, or with great confusion — of whom it is written, 'He hath prepared for himself a Church not having spot or wrinkle' (Ephesians 5:27). 4. They are purged either by good works, or by fire, or by penalties inflicted here by God.
To which the penalties inflicted by God are profitable. And therefore let them be constantly redeemed by continual prayers, and frequent fastings, and more generous almsgiving, and especially by the pardon of those who sin against us; lest perchance, gathered together at once, they make a heap and sink the soul. For whatever of these sins has not been redeemed by us must be purged by that fire, of which the Apostle said, 'Because it shall be revealed in fire; and if any man's work burn, he shall suffer loss.' For either, while we live in this world, we wear ourselves out by penance; or assuredly, God willing or permitting it, we are afflicted with many tribulations for these sins; and if we give thanks to God, we are set free.
This happens thus, as often as a husband, or wife, or son dies; or if the substance which we love more than we ought is taken from us. Although we love Christ more than the substance itself, and if there were need, we would rather lose the substance itself than deny Christ: yet because, as I have already said, if we love it more than we ought, we cannot lose it, whether while we live or while we die, without great grief; and yet if we give thanks, as good sons, to God, who like a loving father permits it to be taken from us, and with true humility declare that we suffer less than we deserve;
then those very sins are purged in this world, so that in the world to come that purgatorial fire either finds nothing, or assuredly finds little, to burn away. But if we neither give thanks to God in tribulation, nor redeem our sins by good works, we ourselves shall have to tarry in that purgatorial fire so long, until the aforesaid slight sins, like wood, hay, and stubble, are consumed. 5. What manner of pain is that of the purgatorial fire. But someone says: 'It does not matter to me how long I tarry, provided I do reach eternal life.' Let no one say this, dearest brethren, because that purgatorial fire shall be harder than whatever of pains can in this world be conceived, or seen, or felt.
And since it is written concerning the day of judgment that one day shall be as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day (Psalm 90:4), whence does each man know whether he must pass through that fire for days, or months, or perhaps even for years? He who now will not put even one finger of his into the fire, has need to fear lest he be tormented then, even for a little while, with soul and whole body. And therefore let each man labor with all his strength, that he may be able to escape capital crimes, and so to redeem slight sins by good works, that nothing may seem to remain of them which that fire could consume. But those who commit capital crimes,
if, so long as they live, they will not redeem them with the medicines of penance, they shall not be able to come to that fire of which the Apostle says, 'But he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire,' as has already been said; but rather they shall hear that hard and irrevocable sentence: 'Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire' (Matthew 25:41). And therefore, those who desire to be freed from that perpetual punishment and from that purgatorial fire, let them not commit capital crimes; or if they have already committed them, let them do fruitful penance, and let them not cease to redeem those small or daily sins by good works. 6. By what works slight sins are redeemed.
By what works, however, slight sins are redeemed, I desire to explain to you more fully. As often as we visit the sick, seek out those shut up in prison and set in chains, recall the discordant to concord, fast when a fast has been proclaimed in the Church, wash the feet of guests, come frequently to the vigils, give alms before the door to the poor who pass by, and forgive our enemies as often as they offend: by these works, and by works like them, slight sins are redeemed daily. 7. By what things capital crimes are blotted out. Public penance. But for capital crimes this alone does not suffice;
but there must be added tears, roaring, groaning, fastings continued and protracted over a long time, more generous alms to be bestowed, our removing ourselves of our own accord from the communion of the Church, remaining in mourning and in sadness for a long time, and even doing penance publicly: because it is just that he who has destroyed himself with the ruin of many, should redeem himself with the edification of many. Finally, what I suggest is neither impossible nor grievous: let us at least so mourn our slain soul as we bewail another's dead flesh.
If either a wife, or son, or husband have died, men fling themselves upon the ground, tearing their hair, beating their breasts, and persevere in mourning and grief, or in tears, for no little time. I ask you, brethren, let us show to our own soul what they show to another's flesh. And behold, brethren, how evil a thing it is, that we should seek what we cannot [obtain], and not seek what we can. The flesh which we cannot raise, we bewail; and our own dead soul we do not bewail, which we can, through penance, recall to its former state. But what is worse for us, we bewail the dead body which we love, but our dead soul, which we do not love, we neither grieve for nor bewail.
And therefore, with a changed order, let us begin to love the Lord more than the servant — that is, the Maker of the body more than the body; the mistress more than the handmaid — that is, the soul made to the image of God more than the flesh formed from the slime of the earth: so that when on the last day our flesh shall begin to rot and to be devoured by worms in the tomb, the soul may be lifted up by the hands of angels into Abraham's bosom, and in the day of judgment, the body being received back through the resurrection, we may deserve to hear: 'Well done, good and faithful servant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord' (Matthew 25:21). 8. Recapitulation. The threefold lot of men in the judgment.
And that these things which we have said above may the more tenaciously cling to your hearts, and that the apostolic reading itself may the more fully be understood, I wish briefly to repeat them to your Charity. All the saints who faithfully serve God, strive to give themselves to reading and prayer, and to persevere in good works, and who neither commit capital crimes nor slight sins — that is, wood, hay and stubble upon the foundation of Christ — but build up good works upon it, that is, gold, silver, precious stones: these shall pass through that fire of which the Apostle says, 'Because it shall be revealed in fire,' without any harm.
But those who, although they do not commit capital crimes, are yet prone to commit slight sins and negligent in redeeming them, shall come to eternal life, because they believed in Christ and did not commit capital sins: but first, either in this world, through God's justice or mercy, as has already been said, they must be tried by most bitter tribulations; or they themselves must be freed, through God's mercy, by many alms, and especially while they mercifully pardon their enemies; or assuredly they must be tormented for a long time in that fire of which the Apostle speaks, so that they may come to eternal life without spot or wrinkle.
But those who have committed either homicide, or sacrilege, or adultery, or the rest of things like these, as has already been said, if worthy penance does not come to their aid, do not deserve to pass through the purgatorial fire unto life, but shall be cast down by eternal burning unto death. 9. We must labor to avoid the greater sins with God's help, and to redeem the slight ones by love of enemies and generosity in almsgiving. And therefore, as often as in the apostolic reading you hear, 'If any man build upon the foundation of Christ gold, silver, precious stones,' understand this of the holy and perfect Christians, who, like purified gold, shall deserve to attain to eternal rewards.
But those who build up wood, hay and stubble, understand of good Christians, but negligent in purging their slight sins, as has often been said: which sins, if neither divine justice has purged them by many tribulations, nor each man has redeemed them by generosity in almsgiving, that shall be fulfilled in them, not without great grief, which the Apostle says: 'If any man's work burn, he shall suffer loss; but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire.' Yet let no one, as has already been said above, deceive himself, so as to believe that this can happen even for capital crimes, if they remain uncured.
And therefore, as I have often said, let us labor as much as we can, with God's help, that we may both be able to escape the greater sins, and continually redeem the slight ones — without which we cannot be — by love of enemies and by generosity in almsgiving: our Lord Jesus Christ granting it, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit liveth and reigneth God, world without end. Amen. SERMON CV. On the words of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians 12:26, 'If one member suffer, all the members suffer with it,' etc. 1. Mutual love of the members teaches love of neighbors. In what manner we ought to love one another, dearest brethren, we can plainly recognize even from the health or sickness of the bodily members.
For if we are willing so to love one another as the members of our body love one another, perfect charity will be able to be kept in us. Consider and see what happens in you carnally when the head is sound, how all the members rejoice together, and the rest of the members are pleased with each single one: but on the contrary, when one member suffers some evil, all the members suffer with it. Behold, the foot treads on a thorn: what is so far from the eyes as the foot? It is far in place, near in the affection of charity. The thorn pricks but a little, and holds a very small place in the foot; see how all the members turn thither. First the very spine of the back bends itself, and all the members set themselves down thither. Do the eyes cease to seek?
Do the ears cease to hear? Perhaps others who see, where it is, say, 'Behold, here it is': at once the ears hear this and follow the counsel: there both the eyes seek, and the hands work, and, as I said, the whole body is bent thither, and nothing in the man is at leisure from coming to the aid; and the wound is made only in the foot, and everything that is in the man works. Are all pierced? Attend. Do all feel pain? The hand is sound, the eyes are sound, the head is sound, the other members are sound; the man himself is sound, only there does he feel pain where he is pricked: therefore the calamity is not common to all;
but through the compassion of charity all come to the aid, and all desire to succor: that what the Apostle says may be fulfilled, 'If one member suffer, all the members suffer with it; and if one member be glorified, all the members rejoice with it.' 2. The envious man is a corruption to be cut away. Another's virtues become one's own through charity. What then? Some man has a gift of God in virtues; you have it not; do not envy, lest you be cut off from the body. See, brethren, he who envies is like a corruption — not like a wound, like an abscess. Are you unwilling to rejoice together with the one who is glorified? That heavenly Physician sees in you the disease of envy, and will cut you off from the body: therefore do not envy. But what do you do? Rejoice.
Do not say in your heart, 'I, if I were a Christian, would surely belong to God, I could do what another does.' For this is just as if the ear should say, 'I, if I belonged to the body, could see the moon and the sun': and yet the ear has not that, nor has the hand; but the several members do what they can, and with concord all the members serve one another. So therefore do you also rejoice together with him to whom God has specially given some grace: and you have in him what you cannot have in yourself. He has perhaps virginity; love him, and it is yours. Again, you have greater patience; let him love you, and it is his. He is able to keep watch enough; if you do not envy, his zeal is yours: you perhaps can fast more;
if he loves you, his fasting is yours. This is so, because in him you are: for by ownership you are not, but by charity you are. 3. An example of charity, in Christ. Consider, brethren, and see the example of our Lord, who made us pilgrims, and commanded that, running along the way of charity, we should come to the heavenly city. Can anyone say that this Lord was ever sick? What then is it that He says, 'I was sick, and ye visited me not'? What is it, but that which they themselves confess: 'When did we see thee hungering, or thirsting, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee?'
And He, on behalf of those who labor, because He is the head of the members and of the whole body, says, 'When ye did it not to one of these my least, ye did it not to me' (Matthew 25:43-45). Again, He was certainly already in heaven when He made Paul from a persecutor a preacher: for having pity on him, and incorporating him into His whole body, He said from heaven, 'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?' (Acts 9:4). Was He then being persecuted in heaven? What then is 'Why persecutest thou me?' Saul was persecuting Christians; was he persecuting Christ, since He is Himself in heaven? But because He Himself was in the Christians, suffering with all the members. That it might be true in Him which He says: 'If one member suffer, all the members suffer with it,' what does He say?
'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me? Certainly I am already in heaven; yet when thou persecutest my least ones, in those very members of mine I still suffer persecution.' 4. They are dead members who rejoice at the tribulation of others. And attend to this also, brethren, which we ourselves sometimes do — attend. Among the people, when there is a standing crowd, and there is some crushing, if one tread upon another, the tongue says, 'You are treading on me.' Is the tongue itself trodden on? What then is it that sounds forth, 'You are treading on me'? If that one should reply, 'You are free, O tongue, you have a voice in your mouth: I, if I trod, trod on the foot.' But charity says, 'You are treading on me': the compassion of unity and the bond of fellowship says it.
As therefore I had begun to say, let all the envious know — who rejoice at the tribulations of others, even if they be their enemies — that they are members putrefied, cut off and dead; and therefore they have no sensation: and when they depart from the other members, they do not feel it, because they were without sensation. Our sensation, brethren, is one faith; charity is one health: let us hold faith as sensation, let us hold charity as health. And although diverse members have diverse offices; yet they are held together in the unity of charity, and all deserve to go after the head. For the head is in heaven; let us here labor and bear one another's burdens: for whither the head has gone, thither shall the other members go.
Certainly you have heard what was said a little before, that the Lord cried out from heaven, 'Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?' 5. He who does not suffer with the suffering is outside the Church. I ask you, brethren, if our Lord and Saviour, who had no sin, deigns to love us sinners with such great affection, so that He testifies that He suffers what we suffer: why do we, who are not without sin, and who can redeem our sins through charity, not love with so perfect a love, that whatever evil another has endured, we may suffer with him in the affection of charity, and whatever good another has received, we may so rejoice as though we ourselves received it, and give thanks to God for him who received it?
Behold now, as has been said, someone suffers either tribulation or loss: if you grieve for him, you are set in the body of the Church; if you do not grieve, you are cut off. For charity, which gathers together and quickens all the members of the Church, if it shall see you rejoicing at another's ruin, will at once cut you off from the body. And perhaps you now do not grieve for this very reason, because you have been cut off: for if you were there, you would without doubt grieve. Consider, brethren, and diligently attend, that a member grieves so long as it is contained in the body: but if it be cut off, it can neither grieve nor feel. For when a hand or other member has been cut off from the body, if the whole body be afterward divided into many parts, that hand feels it not;
because it is now divided and disjoined from the fellowship of the remaining members: such is the Christian who not only does not grieve at another's losses, or afflictions, or even death, but — what is worse — perhaps even rejoices. And because he is now a stranger to the body, therefore he does not hold the affection of charity in his heart. But we, if we wish to keep true and perfect charity, let us strive to love all as ourselves; that, since our head is Christ, and we have deserved to be His members;
...when Christ, our glory, shall have appeared, and the concord of charity, as true and perfect members through him, without any deceit of malice or envy, we who love all men as we love our own selves, when we deserve to appear with him in glory. SERMON 106. On the words of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians chapter 13, verses 4, 7, 8: 'Charity beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things.' 1. Introduction. The longing of your Charity rouses in us the debt of the office of preaching. Yet so many are the things that terrify and call back our mind, that if we should wish to obey your desire, it would not be without danger to us: first, that being young I am compelled to speak in the presence of elders; and then, that it is rash...
...I think that inexperience wishes to speak among those whom ancient learning has strengthened. I desired therefore to pass over in silence, and to choose that safest place, to hear rather than to say anything. But what am I to do? Your love presses me, our modesty calls us back; the command of the holy fathers compels me, from whom, if I should wish, beseeching, to beg pardon, saying: 'Forgive, holy fathers, forgive; spare our bashfulness, spare our youth, especially since I recall that it was commanded to you, Speak, ye elders, for it becometh you' (Sirach 32:4): they themselves, by the holy charity in which they excel, will answer me, 'Speak, young man, for it delights us.' And if I should reply to them, 'Holy fathers, what shall I speak?'
They will again answer me: 'Remember, my son, what you have often heard from us, that from infancy you have learned the sacred Scriptures' (2 Timothy 3:15). But not even thus shall I be able to be excused before you, whose hearts will strike me with this their voice: 'Why do you fear to bring forth the word? If your age calls you back, Paul commanded the young Timothy, saying: Let no man despise thy youth (1 Timothy 4:12). Preach the word (2 Timothy 4:2). If speech is lacking, ask, and you shall receive: for it is not you who speak, but what is given to you, this you minister to us.'
Hemmed in by these straits, whither shall I betake myself, except to the holy footprints of charity? And I entreat her, that she may grant me to say something worthy of herself, which may both supply my ministry and satisfy your longing. 2. The four virtues of charity. They are not without one another. Nor is anyone holy without them. Among the other virtues of that same charity which the apostle Paul commemorates—that Charity envieth not, dealeth not perversely, is not provoked, is not puffed up, thinketh no evil, and the rest—at the last he briefly comprehends its four virtues, saying: It beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things; charity never falleth away.
From these four virtues of holy charity, then, it is fitting to speak to your Holiness, and it delights us first to consider how, like the four cardinal points containing the world, it possesses the whole earth. Let us seek, therefore, if it please you, some examples of the saints—namely, of those who were possessed by these virtues of holy charity; and let us assign to each single one these single virtues, so that we may know that all are in all: since everyone who piously bears, rightly believes; and everyone who rightly believes, hopes for something; and he who hopes, endures, lest he fall from hope. But now let us see who these are, whose faith, insofar as we are aided from above, we may be able to attain. The virtue of charity which beareth all things shone forth in holy Noah;
that which believeth all things, in holy Abraham; that which hopeth all things, in our fathers, that is, in the people of Israel, whence our Lord himself arose; that which endureth all things, in our very Head, our Lord Jesus Christ, who is true charity, which never falls. Nor let your Charity reckon the other saints strangers to these virtues; understand that they have been thus passed over on account of the brevity of time and the sermon undertaken, yet so that you may most certainly know that all are in Christ, and Christ is in all. 3. The first virtue of charity: to bear all things. But now let us see how holy Noah possessed, or rather was possessed by, the virtue of charity which beareth all things.
God foretold to him that, as the iniquity of men increased, he would destroy the world by a flood. At once, being warned, he fled to the wood, and after the sight of pleasant fields, he shut himself up in the narrow confines of the ark; he bears the roaring of the sky, the sound of the waters, the crash of the storm-clouds; and after all these things, he who is wont to rejoice in the fellowship of men becomes in a certain manner the companion of serpents and wild beasts. Nor does this man take fright that the beasts are with him in the ark: nay, there wildness acknowledges its order, because humanity has recognized itself; and they obey the man who commands, because they recognize that the man has obeyed a higher Lord. It was shown in Noah what Adam lost by despising what had been forbidden;
and it was demonstrated that men can even have dominion over beasts, if they subject themselves in obedience to the Creator. This holy man awaits and bears the end of the flood: nor before it is ended is the ark abandoned on account of the beasts (Genesis 6-8). The good man bears the wicked: and until at the end they are separated even in body, remaining within, he is separated in heart, not in body. 4. What must be granted to one who desires this. If you are any soul that desires to possess the virtue of charity which beareth all things, leave the world, flee to the wood of the cross, fear not the tempests and whirlwinds of this flood: you will not be drowned if you are borne by the wood; he who deigned to create knows how to govern, only let there be present the virtue of charity which beareth all things.
Let nothing tear you from the solidity of the ark. Remain good, and bear the wicked: for it is better that, placed within, you bear the wicked for the sake of the good, than that, going forth and perishing, you both abandon the good and perish with the wicked. If therefore there are beasts with you—that is, there are with you in the Church those who teach depravity, who hold false opinions, heretics or schismatics, or even wicked Catholics themselves, seeking after the manner of beasts to devour souls—let them be borne until the end of the age, as until the end of the flood. Though they roar, though they gnash their teeth and strive to break the very ark, be not dismayed: when the flood is ended, the empty and thorny forest shall snatch them away, while the fertile earth receives you:
after the end of the age, the impious shall be snatched away to the outer darkness, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth; but the land of the living receives the pious (Matthew 25:30, 46). For holy Noah himself also, after the end of the flood, offered a sacrifice to God; but of clean animals, not of unclean (Genesis 8:20). For both clean and unclean animals were able to swim together in the ark, but the wicked did not attain to the sacrifice of God. 5. The second virtue of charity: to believe all things. It shines forth in Abraham, when he leaves all things. He does not doubt concerning his son. But now let us at length pass on from here, that we may be able to examine the rest. Let that holy Abraham come forth into the midst;
and let him teach us by his own example to possess the virtue of charity which believeth all things—he who did not hesitate at one calling to leave his fatherland, his home, his household. All things are left behind, that obedience may be rendered to the Lord who commands. 'Go forth,' says God also, 'out of thy house, and out of thy kindred, and come into whatsoever land I shall show thee' (Genesis 12:1): nor did this holy man consider within himself or say, 'Whither shall I go? To whom shall I entrust myself? Into what land shall I journey?' but as soon as he hears, he rises, runs, hastens, hurries. He does not see the promised land; yet by believing he firmly holds it.
He walks by a straight path, nor did he turn aside anywhere with wandering steps than where he ought: for he who was sending him to an unknown land did not himself, who was sending him, forsake him. Nor did He deceive him: the reward is rendered to the believer. He arrives at the land, is enlarged, is multiplied: from poor he becomes rich, from lowborn powerful, he is enriched with all good things; and in him is fulfilled what the Lord promised in the Gospel to his disciples, saying: 'If anyone leave house, or field, or parents for my name's sake, he shall receive a hundredfold even in this life, and in the age to come everlasting life' (Matthew 19:29). Still further is the reward of this faith heaped up, and a son is promised to the old man. Present is the virtue of charity which believeth all things.
He hears, exults, loves more, receives a son from a barren wife, whom barrenness and age had already left destitute of the hope of bearing, and in that son he most firmly holds the blessing of all nations promised (Genesis 18:10). 6. He offers his son in sacrifice. He becomes the Friend of God. What makes friends. But charity still tests him, and having tested him, commends him, and shows to posterity how he preferred nothing to God. The Lord calls him from heaven, saying: 'Abraham! Abraham!' And he, like an obedient servant, says, 'Here am I.' And the Lord:
'Take thy son, that one whom thou lovest, Isaac, and go into the high land, and thou shalt offer him for a holocaust upon one of the mountains which I shall tell thee.' Nor indeed is the faithful servant troubled or broken even by this command: for present to him is the virtue of charity which believeth all things. He rises, sets out for home, saddles the she-ass, cuts the wood, takes the sword and the fire, brings the boy along with him, and proceeds to the place. Then Isaac, being made attentive, questions his father, saying: 'Father.' And he: 'What is it, my son?' And the son: 'Behold,' he says, 'the fire and the wood: where is the sheep which thou art to sacrifice for the holocaust?' And the father answered: 'God will provide for himself a sheep for the sacrifice, my son.' Here I see a great and mighty mystery.
Abraham bore one thing in his heart, but promised another to his son: yet neither did what he promised deceive his son, nor did any weakness change his heart from its purpose. Why say more? He goes on his way, sees the place from afar, and stationing his servants there, utters to them such words, saying: 'Stay here with the ass: but I and the boy will go as far as yonder, and when we have worshipped, we will return to you.' O holy Abraham, and what is this that you say, when something else is to be done by you concerning the boy? Do you perchance deceive either yourself or your own men?
'No,' he says, 'but what I prophetically either say or do, the virtue of charity abiding in me, which believeth all things, both does and says it. For I hear it speaking to my heart within, without the noise of a voice, and saying to me: Although indeed, believing that he will rise again, with full and perfect vow you lead the boy to be sacrificed, your son in this very sacrifice is not consumed, because resurrection is reserved for the Son of God.' Rightly, commemorating the faith of this man Abraham, the apostle James says: 'Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to him unto justice, and he was called the friend of God' (James 2:23). Friends, as we know, the joining of minds makes: whence a certain wise man of this world said, 'To will the same and to be unwilling of the same, this at last is firm friendship' (Sallust, Catiline...
chapter 12). Therefore, as we know, the joining of minds makes friends. Do you wish to know how this holy man joined his mind to God, so that he was called His friend? For just as God the Father spared not his only Son, but delivered him up for us all (Romans 8:32), so this man too spared not his only son, but when commanded that he be sacrificed, offered him with devoted heart to Him who had given him. 7. Isaac a type of the suffering Christ. But let us see what follows. For it delights us, with the help of the Lord our God, to render to you the full account of this history.
After the servants were left behind and the father came with his son to the place of sacrifice, he builds the altar, lays out the wood, binds his son's hands, places him on the altar upon the wood, lays aside the human signs of a father's tenderness, and puts on the dreadful constancy of a priest; he draws the sword to slay his son. What do you see, brethren? We perceive nothing human here, because we recognize all as divine. But that son too, who a little before was asking for the sheep, under a mighty silence perceives such things being done in himself: and he is found so patient, as though he were already that One who, like a sheep, was led to the slaughter, and like a lamb before its shearer, without voice, so he opened not his mouth (Isaiah...
53:7). O, do you too, holy Isaac, disclose to us the so great secret of this silence. A little before you perceived nothing being done to you, and you were asking your father for the ram: but now you are bound with hands, placed upon the altar, in a certain manner hung upon the wood; and now you are silent. 'I am silent,' he says. Speak; tell why, I beseech you, that we may know. 'Do you wish to know,' he says, 'why I am now silent? Because I bear the figure of Him who lays down his soul by will, not by necessity' (John 10:17-18). In this so great and mystical sacrament of faith, both holy Abraham appeared as one tested, and the son was for the present delivered, in whom Christ was foreannounced (Genesis 22). 8. From the follower of the charity that believeth all things, what God requires.
If you are any soul that desires to follow the footsteps of the faith of our father Abraham, go forth out of your land and out of your kindred, forsake your people and the house of your father—that is, faithfully renounce the devil, his pomps and his angels; and follow the straight way, which may lead you to the land in which you may grow rich and be exalted, and become a companion of Abraham. But when you have done all these things, if the virtue of charity which believeth all things is in you, it will still test you; and having tested, will crown you. It requires of you the sacrifice of your beloved. What does it require of you? What was said to Abraham: 'Give me your only beloved'; to you Wisdom says, 'Give me, my son, thy heart' (Proverbs 23:26). He is the only beloved. Why do you fear to offer your heart?
Offer the sacrifice, the contrition of your heart, to the Lord your God; and say to Him with the prophet: 'Thou wilt not delight in holocausts. A sacrifice to God is a troubled spirit; a contrite and humbled heart, O God, thou wilt not despise' (Psalm 51:18-19). Fear nothing when such a sacrifice is offered: both it will be acceptable to God, and what you offer will remain whole. 9. The third virtue: to hope all things. Does it please you to inspect another virtue of charity, that which hopeth all things? This we are known to have assigned above to the people of Israel and to our fathers. For the voice of that virtue is in that prophetic verse: 'In thee have our fathers hoped; they hoped, and thou didst deliver them' (Psalm 22:5).
And they themselves are commanded to flee out of Egypt; a land flowing with milk and honey is promised them (Exodus 3:8). They pass through the Red Sea, they come to the desert: the hope of charity was leading them, that they might first learn to love God freely. To these too the reward of faith is rendered: for He cannot but render it, who by giving deigns to make himself a debtor. After the desert they sucked honey from the rock, they ate the bread of heaven (Exodus 14-16); they were not deprived of their desire, which they hoped for, and they received also the land of promise. 10. The exercises of this virtue. Let the soul arise which is grasped by the virtue of this charity, and let it flee out of Egypt—that is, out of the desire of this age—let it proceed to the Red Sea, namely the Baptism of Christ;
therefore red, because empurpled with the blood of Christ. Let the enemies pursue—sins with their author the devil, like the Egyptians with their king Pharaoh; let them rage, let them follow those who flee: why do you fear? They rage only as far as the water. You will enter: they too will enter after you: but the water turned for them will be unto destruction, for you it will avail unto salvation; it will overwhelm them, it will wash you; it will condemn them, it will free you. After these things you will receive honey from the rock, wherewith you may satisfy your thirst; for the Rock was Christ (1 Corinthians 10:4), from whose precepts, as from fountains of sweetness, you will be satisfied. You will also taste bread, namely of Him who said: 'I am the living bread who came down from heaven' (John 6:51):
you will taste, and see how sweet is the Lord (Psalm 34:9). And the bread—if in you excels the virtue of Charity which hopeth all things, you must needs pass through the desert; that is, use this world as though not using it (1 Corinthians 7:31), so that on this way you may know yourself to be a pilgrim, if you desire to enter the land of promise. This is the land of which the prophet sings and says: 'I believe I shall see the good things of the Lord in the land of the living' (Psalm 27:13). 11. The fourth: to endure all things. How much Christ endured. The last virtue of charity remains, which endureth all things, and never falls. This we know to belong to our very Head, the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore in the last place, since Christ is the end of the Law (Romans 10:4).
But how much He himself endured for us, I think your Charity cannot be ignorant. Nevertheless I will say something thereof, if only I may say something worthily of so great a matter. First this, that God became man, that the Word was made flesh (John 1:14); that he did many good things, and suffered evil things; that he raised the dead, and died; that he bore that singular patience toward the devil the tempter, the disciple the betrayer; that he bore Judas himself as a thief before he showed him to be a betrayer, and before the experience of the bonds, the cross, and death, denied not the kiss of peace to his deceitful lips. But in his very death, how much did he endure? He bore the flames of hatreds, the tongues that were ministers of a most wicked heart.
The Jews cried out, 'Crucify, crucify!' (Luke 23:21): so that the Jews might remain guilty, the innocent Son of God was crucified by them. He is led to the cross, is buffeted, He who is the true palm of victory. He is crowned with thorns, He who came to shatter the thorns of sins. He is bound, He who looses those in fetters. He is hung upon the wood, He who raises up the fallen (Psalm 145:7-8). The fountain of life is given vinegar to drink, discipline is beaten, salvation is wounded, life dies: death slays life for a time, that for ever death might be slain by life. 12. The Jews conquered in the death of Christ. How they serve Christ.
Why did the Jews here exult in this death of Christ as though victors, and while they feared to lose an earthly and perishable kingdom, did not hesitate to slay the King of heaven and earth? But neither, as they supposed, did they stand forth as victors. For if they conquered, how did they lose the kingdom? How until now have they remained slaves? For this indeed is the reason, that by them Christ was slain. The chief priests of the Jews said among themselves, as the evangelist narrates: 'You see,' they say, 'that the whole world has gone after him; if we let him live, the Romans will come and take away from us our place and kingdom' (John 11:47-48). And they slew Christ; and they lost both place and kingdom. What did it profit you, O mad Jews, that you committed so great a crime?
Because you were unwilling, as was fitting, to serve Christ the Lord, did you therefore escape His dominion? While kings serve Him, kings whom you serve, you have become wicked slaves of the good slaves of Christ. Through them He crushes your obstinacy, through them He scatters your counsels, through them He requites your crimes upon your own heads. But the Lord himself, whom you slew, desired you to be not slaves but free, when he said: 'If the Son shall make you free, then shall you be truly free' (John 8:36). But you not only repudiated the Lord God the King, and that very true liberty, but even, desiring to kill Him, you cried out: 'We have no king but Caesar alone' (John 19:15).
But do not even in this glory, that you slew Christ; rather it was done away with you, and you knew it not. Hear the Lord himself speaking through the prophet: 'I slept, and took my sleep' (Psalm 3:6), calling the death inflicted by you a sleep. For what kind of death could a three-day one be, especially of Him who through the same prophet says in another place: 'Shall not he that sleepeth rise again?' (Psalm 41:9). 'I,' he says, 'slept': I who have the power of laying down my soul. I slept; not because you raged, not because you were mad: I fulfilled what I willed: you remained in wickedness. 13. The powers of charity.
What exacted such great things from our God, brethren, for our redemption and salvation, except the charity which never falls? O charity, how great are the powers you have, which brought God down from heaven! O dear holiness, O holy and true charity, who are as great on earth as you will be in the heavens? You who avail so much in this struggle of mortality still anxious—how much shall you avail in that perfect peace, secure? 14. The imitation of Christ's patience. Awake therefore, every Christian soul, and if in you excels the virtue of charity which endureth all things, imitate the footsteps of your Lord. 'For Christ,' says the apostle Peter, 'suffered for you, leaving you an example, that you should follow his footsteps' (1 Peter 2:21).
And if He for your sake descended from the heavenly seat to earthly things, do you for your own sake flee earthly things, seek the heavenly. If the world is sweet, sweeter is Christ; if the world is bitter, Christ endured all things for you. The Saviour himself has been made a way for you: rise, walk; you have the means, do not be sluggish. But perhaps you ask, 'Whither?' For you see the way, and you ask whither this very way leads? It leads to truth and to life. If you love truth, if you love life, and desire to come to truth and to life, do not stray from the way. 'I see,' you say, 'the way, and I desire to walk: but it is bitter, it is rough; for narrow and strait is the way that leadeth unto life' (Matthew 7:14). Christ passed over it, and is it still rough?
The Head has passed over, and the members hesitate? But Christ, you say, is God and man; I however am man. So many thousands of martyrs have passed over; and is it still rough for you? Old men have passed over, young men have passed over, boys have passed over, girls have passed over; they have made trodden for you the way you feared. Walk therefore the way, walk secure. For what do you fear on this way? Death? And do you fear death, you who run to life? If you are good, you run well on this way: death will be to you a gate, which presents you, not which takes away life. Walk therefore the way: nay rather, let Him who for your sake was made the way, lead you through himself to himself. For He himself is the way, the truth, and the life (John 14:6). Say therefore to your God, O faithful and pious soul;
say, say, securely say, and with the prophet truthfully cry out: 'Lead me, O Lord, in thy way, and I will walk in thy truth' (Psalm 86:11). Then shall I come to thee securely, if unto the end I be not forsaken by thy grace. These things, most beloved brethren, which by the gift of charity itself have been spoken to your Holiness, let them so cleave to your hearts and minds, that this same charity may find in you the fruit of work, not the leaves of praise. SERMON 108. Again on the words of the Apostle, 1 Corinthians chapter 13, verse 1: 'If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not charity, it profits me nothing,' etc. On the love of God and neighbor, of friends and enemies. 1. Charity brings it about that those separated in body are together.
How much your Charity longs for us, most beloved brethren, I recognize from my own feelings. And although you may wish continually to see my humble self, yet I, if it could be done, would wish more frequently that both your desires and mine be satisfied from the sight of you. But we must patiently bear what, by the necessity of the times, we cannot fulfill. But although through many necessities we cannot see one another bodily, yet in charity and holy love we are always equally together. For this reason bodily separation does no harm, where there is a true and sincere joining of minds. For charity itself is true, which is wont to couple and join spiritually those separated bodily.
For two who love one another with holy love, even if one be in the East, the other in the West, are so joined by charity gluing them together, that they are never separated from one another. Hear the Apostle speaking the praise of true and whole charity. For thus he says: 'If I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not charity, it profits me nothing,' etc. And after a little he added, saying: 'Charity is patient, is kind,' and the rest. And although Paul the apostle, full of the Holy Spirit, sufficiently proclaimed its praises; yet because holy charity is a sweet and wholesome bond of minds, let even us little ones, according to our small measure, inquire concerning it as much as we can.
2. The good use of riches is to be learned from charity. Charity is oil. Charity is a good steward. Great are the riches of charity, dearly beloved, without which the rich man is poor, and with which the poor man is rich. For a rich man, if he have not charity, what has he? However great a substance, without charity, is empty and void. Charity, even if it have nothing of earthly goods, is full. Hence however abundant riches anyone may have, if charity be not in him, he will be able to do nothing good from them, because without the true mother and mistress of the heavenly virtues he by no means knows what he ought to do, and when or how much he ought to give.
And therefore, as much as he can, let each one labor to have charity, to have light, to have oil. Charity is compared to oil. For as oil is known to be above all liquids; so charity is proved more sublime than all virtues. For if anyone possess infinite riches, and have not charity, he is just as if he had many lamps and many torches not lacking fatness. A lamp or torch kindled without oil can smoke, can stink, but cannot have light: so also he who has riches without charity can burn with wrath, smoke with pride, stink with avarice: without charity he can by no means have light.
If charity be in you, however great a substance you may have, it knows what it ought to do with it. It itself knows best to whom and how much it should hold out, what it should bestow, what it should reserve. It itself understands how much it should lay up for the soul in heaven, and how much it should reserve for the body in the world. It is a good enough steward, brethren; it well knows to gather in summer what it may have in winter; that is, it knows to provide through almsgiving in this age what it may find in the age to come. Have charity, brethren; for without it whatever else of good there be in a man, will be able to be nothing. 3. True charity, which embraces enemies. Charity the root of good works. But have also true charity, brethren. What is true charity?
That which loves every man as itself. It is true charity which reaches not only to friends, but even to enemies themselves. Let no one deceive himself, brethren. Whoever has not this charity will not be able to see God, nor will he be worthy to hear: 'Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom.' Surely you see that in the Gospel reading the Lord named nothing else of all the virtues, but almsgiving alone, which works with charity. He was silent about the branches, he named only the root, saying thus: 'Come, ye blessed of my Father, receive the kingdom; for I was hungry, and you gave me to eat' (Matthew 25:34-35). And again the Lord himself:
'But yet give alms, and behold all things are clean unto you' (Luke 11:41). Every man who wishes to have charity in the age to come, let him make it his patroness in this world, so that he may find it favorable unto eternity. For as a tree, however beautiful and fruitful it be, cannot live without a root: so any good works whatever will not be able to persevere without charity. For it is of this that the Apostle says: 'Rooted and grounded in charity' (Ephesians 3:17). 4. Charity always sweet. Let us therefore have such charity, brethren, that we may be able to love all men with our whole heart. If you thus love the whole human race as yourself, there remains no door whereby sin may enter into you.
You close every avenue through which the devil enters into the soul, if you love all men, even as yourself. And truly, brothers, how can it come to pass that a man should do evil to another, if he loves him as himself? Love, therefore, and do whatever you will. Love with your whole heart, and do toward your neighbor whatever you will. If you are angry, it is sweet, because it proceeds from charity; if you rebuke, it is gentle; if you even chastise and scourge, it is acceptable. Why is this, brothers? Because it is true love when you rebuke and chastise. Even when you cast a man out of the Church, the bitterness seems to rage in the mouth, but the sweetness is kept in the heart:
for you do not hold your brother in hatred as an enemy, but you pursue sin as a disease. On the contrary are those who, under false flattery, are wont to bring forth sweetness in the mouth, yet keep guile or bitterness in the heart. But you, most beloved brothers, holding fast true charity, flee from that which is false. Hear the Apostle saying: 'Charity out of a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned' (1 Tim. 1:5). I, brothers, when I speak of charity, cannot keep silent. Why is this? Because charity is exceedingly sweet. He who has it understands what I say; but he who has it not perhaps mocks and despises me. Why does he mock? Because he has not tasted how sweet charity is.
Let him then taste and see how gracious the Lord is. God is Charity. What is sweeter than God, brothers? He who knows not, let him hear the prophet saying, as I suggested a little before: 'Taste and see how gracious the Lord is' (Ps. 33:9). O how happy and blessed is the soul that is worthy to possess charity! Charity, brothers, is drink to the thirsty, food to the hungry, sweetness to those set in bitterness, true and whole consolation to those established in sadness, a harbor to the storm-tossed, a way to the wandering, a homeland to those in exile. Hold fast to this, therefore, brothers; love this with all eagerness. If you are lovers, love charity; if you are strong, conquer covetousness; if you are pilgrims, long for your homeland.
This charity itself, therefore, if you are willing to hold it fast, both governs you in this age and leads you to the kingdom, by the bounty of our Lord, who lives and reigns unto the ages. Amen. SERMON 108. On the words of the Apostle, 1 Cor. 13:13, 'But now abide faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.' 1. Faith is necessary to the Christian; its effect; what it ought to be. Whoever bears the Christian name, and whoever is imbued with the divine sacraments, most dear brothers, it is necessary that he know the reason of the Christian religion, and acknowledge the truth of the faith; and of that faith too which, as the Apostle says, 'works through love' (Gal.
5:6), which in the present strengthens and fortifies believers, and in the future leads them to the contemplation of God. For the blessed and eminent Teacher of the Gentiles set before us three things necessary for our soul, saying: 'But now abide faith, hope, charity, these three; but the greatest of these is charity.' First, then, the catholic faith is necessary to the Christian, because by it the sons of God are distinguished from the sons of the devil, the sons of light from the sons of darkness; through it we are reborn in Baptism, and obtain eternal salvation, as it is written: 'He who believes and is baptized shall be saved' (Mark 16:16). This is the gate of life, this the door of the kingdom; through it the knowledge of the truth is learned and the recognition of the Godhead is received;
and through it we find the grace of God. For otherwise we cannot please God, since 'without faith it is impossible to please God' (Heb. 11:6). For truly blessed is he who both lives well by believing rightly, and by living well guards a right faith. Therefore, just as faith without good works is idle, so good works profit nothing without right faith. Whence the blessed apostle James said: 'What shall it profit, my brothers, if a man says he has faith, but has not works? Can faith save him? Faith without works is idle. For as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith without works is dead' (James 2:14, 17, 26).
Above all things, my brothers, strive to hold a right and unspotted faith, and according to the norm of apostolic instruction keep by heart the Creed established by the holy fathers, and being religious in your living, be zealous to observe it; flee the pestilent dogmas of heretics, shudder at the deadly poisons of sorcerers and enchanters, utterly reject the wicked traditions of soothsayers and casters of lots, which hold fellowship with demons: so that you hold in mind, or in profession, or in conduct nothing other than what the catholic faith praises, loves, and preaches. 2. Firm hope. Concerning pardon of any sins, provided one ceases from sinning; and concerning God's solace in tribulations.
After this faith, then, learn to have firm hope, which draws our mind to invisible things, and grafts our intention into things heavenly and eternal, and in a certain manner binds it with unbreakable bonds: which does not deceive, but faithfully leads those who obey to eternal blessedness. Let no one, therefore, however he be weighed down by a vast burden of sins, despair of the goodness of the divine mercy; but in the hope of that sure compassion let him plead for its pardon with daily tears, which they can rightly hope for, if they cease from the doing of evil works. Therefore we ought not persevere in sinning on account of the hope of pardon; nor, because God justly punishes sins, ought we to despair of pardon:
so that we neither sin with presumption, nor again despair of our sins; but, both dangers being avoided, let us both turn away from evil and hope for pardon from the mercy of God. Likewise also in the straits of every tribulation, we must run in hope to the solace of the heavenly mercy: for in Him alone all hope and salvation without doubt consist, as the prophet says: 'In God is my salvation and my glory; God is the God of my help, and my hope is in God' (Ps. 61:8). 3. Charity greater than hope and faith; it is the reward of the saints. For when we persuade you, brothers, to right faith and firm hope, we exhort you to this above all: that you strive in all things to have charity within you and to show it forth in deed.
For through it and with it you shall know yourselves to be about to possess true blessedness, since without this no one shall see God. But this is declared by the Apostle to be greater than faith and hope for this reason: that when the others depart, it alone will remain. For hope succeeds faith, and blessedness succeeds hope; but to charity there comes not a change, but perfection alone remains. This is the citadel of all virtues, this is the promise of the kingdom, this is the highest reward of the saints in heaven: for in the everlasting realm the saints have nothing more pleasing, nothing sweeter than the perfect love of God. And because they behold Him present, they love Him more sweetly, and more sweetly enjoy that Good itself. 4. It holds the primacy among the precepts of God. You ought to know,
brothers, that among all the precepts of God charity holds the primacy, without whose perfection nothing can please God, as Paul the apostle testifies (1 Cor. 13:1-3): for he shows that neither martyrdom, nor contempt of the world, nor the giving of alms can profit anything without the office of charity. Whence the Lord Himself, when asked by a certain scribe which was the greatest commandment, answered: 'You shall love the Lord your God with your whole heart, and with your whole soul, and with your whole mind.' He added also: 'And a second is like unto it: You shall love your neighbor as yourself. On these two commandments hang the whole Law and the Prophets' (Matt. 22:37, 39-40). But as to what He said, 'With your whole heart, and whole soul, and whole mind,'
that is, that God must be loved with the whole understanding, with the whole will, and with all the memory. But the love of God consists wholly in the observance of His commandments, as He says elsewhere: 'If anyone loves me, he keeps my words' (John 14:23). Whence also the Truth Himself says elsewhere: 'By this shall all men know that you are my disciples, if you have love one for another' (John 13:35). Likewise the Apostle: 'The fullness of the law is love' (Rom. 13:10). Likewise John the evangelist says: 'This commandment we have from God, that he who loves God should love his neighbor' (1 John 4:21). 5. The neighbor is every Christian. If perchance anyone should ask who is his neighbor, let him know that every Christian is rightly called a neighbor;
quiaomnesinBaptismpfiliiDeisanctificamur, utfratressimusspiritualiterincharitateperfecta. Nobiliorestgeneratiospiritualisquamcarnalis, dequainEvangelioipsaveritasait : NisiquisrenatusfueritexaquaetSpiritusancto, nonpotestintroireinregnumDeiJoan. III, 5).Quiautemtaliterintelligensproximumdiligit, sinedubiocharitatemveraminsemetipsotenebit.
because we are all sanctified in Baptism as sons of God, so that we may be brothers spiritually in perfect charity. Spiritual generation is nobler than carnal, concerning which the Truth Himself says in the Gospel: 'Unless a man be born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God' (John 3:5). And he who, understanding in this way, loves his neighbor, will without doubt hold true charity within himself.
These things, therefore, brothers, consider diligently, that with faith and love you may always work out your salvation, having firm hope, because whatever good you do in the present, in the future you will be rewarded beyond all reckoning by Him who is the author and protector of our salvation, Jesus Christ our Lord, who with the Father and the Holy Spirit lives and reigns. SERMON 109. On the words of the Apostle, 2 Cor. 5:10, 'We must all be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may receive according as he has done, whether good or evil.' On the certainty of the future resurrection. 1. The joy of Christians is in hope. The chief distinction between Christians and pagans. Of what sort we shall rise again.
The hope of all Christians, most dear brothers, is stretched out to the time to come: that what we here serve God, elsewhere we may rejoice to have served Him. For here contests are set before us; but in the age to come the rewards of the contests are reserved: justly indeed and providently has the divine wisdom separated the time of labor and of reward. Here, then, we labor, here we serve God, and keep His commandments; that in the age to come, that is, in the kingdom of heaven, we may receive eternal rewards. For we ought to know, most beloved brothers, what the divine Scripture commends to us, that is, that there will be a judgment of God, which will be accomplished after the resurrection of the dead. This is what chiefly separates Christians from gentile error:
because they believe this life only to exist; and therefore they do not fear to be without God, and to be defiled with divers sins and crimes. But we so conduct ourselves in this life that we prepare ourselves for another, in which both good things shall be rendered to the good, and evil things to the evil, as the Apostle said: 'We must all be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may receive according as he has done, whether good or evil.' Just as here we now stand in the church, and behold one another present; so also after the resurrection of the dead we shall stand before the tribunal of Christ. For we shall then have this very same soul which we now have; and in this very body in which we are now clothed we are to be raised.
For we were not made like the dumb animals, not like horses and oxen, so as to perish in eternal death; we who, after we have lived here, shall be judged elsewhere, so that we may obtain either eternal punishments for our sins, or eternal rewards for our good works. 2. The resurrection is demonstrated from the omnipotence and truthfulness of God. Let no one, therefore, most dear brothers, despair of the resurrection, in which the whole hope of Christians consists. Believe, brothers, the Apostle who proclaims it; and doubting nothing concerning the resurrection, prepare yourselves for the day of judgment. Or do you perhaps, like the impious and unbelieving, think that it cannot come to pass that we should rise from the dead? Plainly let him say this who does not believe that God is omnipotent, God who promises that this shall be.
But we who know that it is the power of the omnipotent God, since we read that He promised that He would bring about the resurrection of the dead, cannot doubt concerning the resurrection which He promised He would accomplish, He who is both omnipotent and knows not how to lie. 3. Likewise from creation, and from the quickening of seeds. But I appeal to you, whoever with unbelieving mind you doubt concerning the resurrection, and think that the dead cannot be raised. Which is the greater: to make out of nothing men who live, or to restore after death those who have been made and have lived? Surely it is more to make what never was, than to restore what once existed.
How, then, do you say it is impossible that God, who formed man out of nothing, should re-form him? How can He not raise us up who have been turned to dust, He who—even if we should be reduced to nothing—was able to make us exist; just as He also made us to be, when before we never were? For thus the blessed apostle Paul said: 'But some will say, How do the dead rise? and with what kind of body do they come? Foolish one, what you sow is not made alive unless it first die; and what you sow, you do not sow the body that shall be, but a bare grain, of wheat perhaps, or of some of the rest: but God gives it a body as He willed, and to each of the seeds its own body' (1 Cor. 15:35, 38).
Do not, then, unbelieving man, doubt concerning the resurrection. He who gives life to the dead and rotted grains of seed, through which you live in this age, much more will raise you yourself again, that you may live forever. He who restores those things which are necessary for you, how does He not restore you yourself, for whose sake He has deigned also to restore the rest? 4. Created things bear witness to the future resurrection. And so, if we are willing to consider the things which we see in this age, the workings of the divine administration of this world are signs of things to come. The whole administration of this world, therefore, is a testimony of the future resurrection. We certainly see that at the coming of winter the trees are stripped of their fruits and bared of their leaves; but that again in the spring time they express an image of resurrection:
for they first begin to swell in buds, then to be adorned with flowers, to be clothed with leaves, and afterwards to be laden with fruits. I ask you, unbelieving man, who doubt concerning the resurrection: Where are these things, which are brought forth at the time which God appointed? Tell me, where do they lie hidden before they are brought forth, which are nowhere indeed seen; yet God, who is omnipotent, and founded them out of nothing, by His secret power brings them forth? Look now from here upon the fields and meadows, which, when summer is past, are stripped of their grasses and flowers, and the very expanses of the earth remain bare; but again in the spring time they are clothed, and everywhere, as new growth begins, the farmer rejoices.
Surely the grass which formerly lived and dies, again revives from the seed: so also our body revives from the dust. 5. The resurrection of Christ, a pledge. But you say, O unbelieving man, 'For this reason we believe that trees and grasses and all things will revive, because we know these things have already come to pass; but whence can we know that the dead rise, since as yet no one has risen from the dead?' Whoever you are who say or think this, hear patiently, and understand wisely. For this reason our Lord Jesus Christ willed to die and to rise again, that you might not doubt concerning the resurrection. Yet how can you doubt that we are to rise from the dead;
when God promises this, who knows not ever to lie, who is also able to do all that He promises, because He is truthful, and there is no falsehood in Him? And the loving and merciful Lord has given us a pledge of His power, and by a great testimony has shown us the hope of the resurrection; because He raised His only-begotten Son, made man and having died for us, from the dead. For our Lord Jesus Christ therefore deigned to be born of man, that is, of the Virgin Mary, and to be crucified by the Jews, and to rise again on the third day; that we, animated by such an example, might most certainly believe in the resurrection from the dead: and whoever does not believe it will be, neither does he believe even this, that Christ has risen from the dead.
But whoever confesses that the Lord Jesus has risen from the dead, will not be able to doubt concerning his own resurrection. Abstain, therefore, from every evil work, from enmities, from drunkenness, from fornication, from theft, from perjury, from false witness, from slander; for whatever men do amiss, He will punish in the future. But be kind, merciful, showing honor one to another, and always doing those things which God loves in His saints, that you may be able with His saints to attain to eternal and immortal glory, and to live unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 110. On the same words of the Apostle, 2 Cor. 5:10. 1. God here merciful, in the future just. To remember the day of death.
Just now, most dear brothers, when the divine lesson was being read, we heard the blessed Apostle admonishing us terribly and healthfully. For thus he says: 'We must all be made manifest before the tribunal of Christ, that each one may render the proper things of his own body, according as he has done, whether good or evil.' This same thing the Lord also declares in the Gospel, saying: 'The Son of man shall come in His glory with His angels; and then shall He render to each one according to his works' (Matt. 16:27). Attend diligently, I beg, most dear brothers, and tremble together with me; because He did not say that He will render to each according to His mercy, but according to his works. For here He is merciful; there just.
For that He does not at once take vengeance on sinners is patience, not negligence: He has not lost His power; but He has reserved us for repentance. Whence it is greatly to be feared, lest the longer He waits for us to be corrected, the more heavily He take vengeance, if we are unwilling to be amended. Since these things are so, we ought to know and understand, most dear brothers, that nothing is more wholesome for us than that, having condemned the pleasures of all present things, we rather think on this: when we shall be about to pass from this age, or when, on the last day coming upon us, we shall lay down the tabernacle of our body, and again receive it at the time of the resurrection, that we may receive with it according as we have done, whether good or evil. 3. To hold the last judgment before oneself.
And therefore I ask you, brothers, that we daily think what we shall be like on the day of judgment, when we are to be offered to the most pure sight of the Angels, and to render to the eternal Judge an account from the books of conscience. All proofs being set aside, it is certain that on that day the man himself shall be set before himself, and his own life shall be shown forth in the mirror of the heart, and witnesses against it shall be brought forth not from without, but from within, from the soul itself. There shall be adduced not certain foreign things, but exceedingly well-known testimonies, that is, his own works. Before the unhappy soul shall be marshaled its sins or crimes, that the proof may convict it and the recognition confound it; according to that which is written:
'I will reprove you, and set you before your own face' (Ps. 49:21). Whoever has now, while it is permitted, neglected to amend himself, shall before that heavenly people be the first to receive his punishment out of confusion: and the soul which has now disdained to heal, by a timely repentance, the festering corruptions of its past sins, shall before that dread tribunal, without any remedy, remain in everlasting torment. 3. To forestall fruitless repentance by fruitful repentance. Since these things are so, it would go well with us if now already we so repented over our evils, as we shall then repent without any remedy: if our foulnesses and confusions, just as we are then to see them, we could so now see and dread them.
O if it were now permitted to gaze with the eyes of the body upon the face of the sinful soul, and we were allowed to bring the countenance of our conscience into the presence of our eyes! If this were permitted, it cannot be told with how great zeal and how great dread we should be urged to compose what is defiled, to wipe clean what is stained, to heal what is wounded. And therefore, because we cannot with the eyes of the body, let us look upon ourselves, as far as we can, with the eyes of the heart; and let each one set his own conscience before the sight of the inner man. Let us ourselves chastise our own selves; let us ourselves render an account with ourselves concerning our daily conduct. Let each soul address itself in secret, and say: 'Let us see whether I have passed this day without sin,'
'without envy, without detraction, without murmuring have I passed it; let us see whether today I have wrought that which pertains to the profit of the soul. I think that today I have lied, that I have been overcome by anger or concupiscence; nor have I done good to anyone, nor have I groaned through fear of eternal death. Who shall restore to me this day, which I have lost on empty things, which I have consumed in noxious and most wicked thoughts?' And so, brothers, for all our negligences let us be pricked with compunction upon our beds, that is, in our hearts; let us ourselves condemn ourselves, let us ourselves accuse ourselves daily before our Judge; and while we are in this flesh, let us daily do battle, with the Lord's help, against the flesh itself, let us conquer our pleasures and delights:
that that most longed-for and most blessed time of eternal life may succeed for us by a happy change, when that shall be fulfilled which the Lord said, 'And they shall be like the Angels' (Matt. 22:30); and again, 'Then shall the righteous shine as the sun in the kingdom of their Father' (Matt. 13:43). 4. The state of the blessed. What do you think the splendor of souls shall then be, when the light of bodies shall have the brightness of the sun? For then, when we shall have come to that blessedness, there shall be no sorrow, no fear, no infirmity, no death. Nothing shall stand in our way to serving our God, no infirmity shall any longer hinder us, no adversity of the wretched flesh shall gainsay us, nor shall any further necessity of fighting remain.
There shall come, I say, a time when no food shall be desired, and every refreshment; when no weariness of fasting shall be felt, no disquiet from the flesh be feared, nor temptation from the enemy: but, the adversary being thrust down into the depths of hell, we shall first enjoy this felicity, that we begin neither to will to sin any more, nor to be able. When all iniquity, all misery, all mourning ceases, innocence shall possess the whole, felicity the whole: no lower creature shall dread misery, no happier one shall fear envy; because it has passed away, being emptied out and utterly extinguished. In the breasts of men shall be the charity of the Angels, with whom men, now having received their heavenly flesh, shall shine without the infirmity of the flesh:
and therefore they shall no longer suffer any weariness from the everlasting power of their Lord, no waning under the perpetual exultation of their praises. We shall have full blessedness, brothers, amid those immense benefits of our Lord, so that we may never cease in rendering thanks to Him for the blessedness which we are to enjoy, being made co-heirs of Him who shall say: 'Come, blessed ones, receive the kingdom which has been prepared for you from the origin of the world' (Matt. 25:34), He Himself granting it, to whom is honor and glory unto the ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 111. On the words of the Apostle, Eph. 5:15-16, 'Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.' The manuscripts add moreover: 'And on that saying: You give money that bread may be bought for you;
forgive somewhat to the evil man, that you may buy for yourself rest.' 1. Malice and misery make the days evil. When the Apostle was being read, you heard—nay, we all heard—him saying to us: 'See how you walk circumspectly, not as unwise, but as wise; redeeming the time, because the days are evil.' Two things, brothers, make the days evil: malice and misery. Through the malice of men and the misery of men the days are called evil. But as for these days themselves, as far as pertains to the spaces of hours, they are ordered, they carry on their turns, they perform their seasons. The sun rises, and sets; the sun again both rises and sets: the seasons come, the seasons pass. To whom are the seasons troublesome, if men are not troublesome to themselves?
Therefore, as I said, two things make the days evil: the misery of men and the malice of men. But the misery of men is common; malice ought not to be common. 2. Regeneration frees from misery and from what. The wage of Christian service is not in this life. The Christian's mind concerning temporal and eternal goods. From the fact that we are all born in misery because of the sin of Adam, misery is common. But against the generation which made us wretched, God has provided regeneration whereby He might free us from misery. Generation sends into misery; regeneration destines to blessedness. For it is not because I said that regeneration frees from misery, that immediately, as soon as we are regenerated, we are blessed. If we were blessed as soon as regenerated;
and led good days, the Apostle would not say to us—who speaks to those already regenerated and faithful—'Redeeming the time, because the days are evil.' And we who are regenerated call the days evil, until the penalty of mortality be ended, and the grace of highest felicity succeed. If it profits us nothing for the age to come that we worship God, why do we worship Him? That we may here have felicity? What felicity do they have who do not worship God? That we may here grow old and become decrepit? How many blasphemers of God grow old? Is God therefore to be worshiped, that His worshipers may have children and not be barren? God gives children even to lions, and to wild asses, and to serpents.
Therefore that must not be sought as a great and true good, which is given also to Jews, and to pagans, and to heretics, and even to the very beasts. For gold and silver, honors, children, and much patrimony even the wicked also have. For he who is truly a Christian ought not to seek all these transitory things: but he ought to expend the whole weight of his intention or of his prayer upon seeking eternal blessedness. For these temporal goods, both when God gives them, let thanks be given; and when He takes them away, let thanks likewise be given. Let Him bestow these when He wills, take them away when He wills: only let Him not take away Himself from us. 3. Present times are not more unhappy than former ones.
Let no one, therefore, say in his heart, brothers, when you hear this lesson of the blessed Apostle, 'Redeeming the time, because the days are evil': let no one say in his heart, 'Our parents had good days, we have evil days.' Why our parents? were they not Christians? Was not this lesson recited in the very times of the Apostles? So many years ago, when it was recited, was it not groaned over, and was not what it said acknowledged? From the time when Adam fell and was cast out of paradise, there have never been days but evil. Let us ask these children who are born, why they begin with weeping, who are also able to laugh. One is born, and immediately weeps: after I know not how many days, it laughs.
Quandoplorabatnascens, prophetasuæcalamitatiserat : lacrymæenimtestessuntmiseriæ. Nondumloquitur, etjamprophetatinlaboresefuturumetintimore: etsibenevixeritI, etjustusfuerit, certeinmediistationibuspositussempertimebit. [Quidenimquiajustusest ? Eccejustusest;] QuidaitinApostolus? OmnesquivoluntpievivereinChristo, persecutionempatientur (IITim. III, 12). Eccequiadismalisunt, sinepersecutionehicviverejustinonpossunt. 4. Piorumperseculiopacistempore. Periculuminfalsisfratribus. [ Seddicitismihi : est, Quid ?
When he wept as he was being born, he was a prophet of his own calamity: for tears are witnesses of misery. He does not yet speak, and already he prophesies that he shall be in toil and in fear: and if he should live well and be righteous, certainly, set in the midst of temptations, he shall always fear. For what, because he is righteous? Behold, he is righteous; what does the Apostle say? 'All who wish to live godly in Christ shall suffer persecution' (2 Tim. 3:12). Behold, because the days are evil, the righteous cannot live here without persecution. 4. The persecution of the godly in time of peace. Danger among false brethren. But you say to me: 'What is it?'
When there is peace, when the judges of the provinces honor the Church, when the Church suffers no hostile kings, when all the laws are on her side; how do those who live godly suffer persecution?' Those who live among the wicked suffer persecution. Why? Because all the wicked persecute the good, not with sword and stones, but by their life and manners. Did anyone persecute holy Lot among the men of Sodom? No one was troublesome to him: and yet he lived among the impious, among the impure, the unclean, the proud, the blasphemers; he suffered persecution, not by being beaten, but by living among the wicked.
For everyone who is just and devout, when he sees certain people living wickedly, being slaves to luxury, failing to hold fast to justice, pursuing pride, and despising charity — when the good behold such men, they grieve, they are troubled, and they are saddened. For they mourn, together with the Apostle, over those who have sinned and have not done penance (2 Cor. 12:21). Whoever you are who hear me and do not yet live devoutly in Christ, begin to live devoutly in Christ. And for whose sake do I say this? Was it only such persecutions that the Apostle Paul commemorates — he who lived at that time when the new faith was still spreading in the world, and when it was necessary that he should suffer many adversaries, because this was said of Christ: 'For a sign that shall be contradicted' (Luke 2:34)?
which he suffered either from the Jews or from the Gentiles? No, not only those; for he commemorates them thus: 'From the Jews five times I received forty stripes save one; I was stoned' (2 Cor. 11:24-25), and the rest that we know when we read. But there were also for them those persecutions without which no just man can live in this present age. 'Without were fightings, within were fears' (2 Cor. 7:5). Finally, when he was recounting his own dangers, he says: 'In perils in the sea, in perils in rivers, in perils in the wilderness, in perils from robbers, in perils from false brethren' (2 Cor. 11:26). The other perils can come to rest; but the perils from false brethren have never known rest until the end of the age. To redeem the time. Let us therefore redeem the time,
because the days are evil. Perhaps you await from me to know what it is to redeem the time, and in what manner we may redeem the time. I am about to say something that few hear, few endure, few attempt, few do; nevertheless, I will say it, since even those few who are going to hear me live among the wicked, because the days are evil. Redeeming the time — this is: when someone stirs up a lawsuit against you, lose something so that you may be free for God and not for lawsuits; from what you lose, that is the price of time. Surely, when for your necessities you go out to the marketplace, you give coins and buy for yourself bread, or wine, or oil, or wood, or a garment, or some piece of furniture, or whatever you have need of; you give and you receive, you lose something, you gain something;
this is to buy. For if you lose nothing and have what you did not have, then either you found it, or received it as a gift, or acquired it by inheritance; but when you lose something in order to have something, then you buy what you have — it has been bought; what you lose is the price. As therefore you lose coins to buy yourself bread, so lose coins to buy yourself peace. Behold, this is to redeem the time. A Punic proverb: to avoid lawsuits. There is a well-known Punic proverb, which I will tell you in Latin, since not all of you know Punic. It is an ancient Punic proverb: In order that you may have peace, lose something. Hear an ancient proverb, useful and necessary: pestilence has come before the door and seeks a coin; give it two, and let it take itself away.
The pestilence is a wicked man who wishes to despoil you through false accusation; the pestilence is a wicked man, a slanderer, a betrayer. Such a one is like an evil sore in the body. For just as when a man contracts a boil, he desires that it may quickly come to a head, and wishes that without any delay the evil sore itself may carry off some little portion from the body and depart with it, lest its poison seize the whole body and attack the soul: so too, when an unjust, wicked man, who wishes for nothing but to be busy with lawsuits, brings some false accusation against you, consider him to be an evil sore, and consent to lose whatever little portion of your substance;
lest, while you occupy yourself too much in litigating, you should be unable to have a quiet heart and to be free for God. Does not the proverb quoted above seem to have been born from the Gospel? Did the Lord say anything other than 'Redeem the time' when He said, 'If any man will contend with you in judgment and take away your coat, let him have your cloak also' (Matt. 5:40)? He wishes to contend with you in judgment and to take away your coat? He is set on calling you away from your God through lawsuits; you will not have a quiet heart, you will not have a tranquil mind. Are you overturned by your own thoughts, provoked against your very adversary? Behold, you have lost the time. When would you better lose a coin and redeem the time? Surely what has been said has pleased everyone;
'I come to your affairs, and there I find you.' On lawsuits. And yet, my brothers, in your cases, in your affairs, when they come to us to be judged, if I tell a Christian man that for the sake of redeeming the time he should lose something of his own, with how much greater care and confidence ought I to tell him to restore what belongs to another? For I hear both parties as Christians. That slanderous man who wishes to make a case against another and to take from him, rejoices as if at a settlement at these words: 'The Apostle said, Redeeming the time, because the days are evil; I will bring a false accusation against a Christian; whether he will or not, he gives me something, so that he may redeem the time, because he heard the Apostle.'
See lest perhaps, while you think yourself shrewd, you find the man litigious, and he would rather pay out in order to defeat you than lose in order to be rid of you. Nevertheless, if I am to tell the one who is at leisure, 'Lose something, redeem the time, you hear the Apostle, because the days are evil'; if to the one who is good and just I say, 'Lose something, that you may be at peace' — shall I not say to you, O slanderer, O reprobate, O son of the devil: 'You have no case, and you scheme to carry off another's goods; you have no case, and yet you are full of false accusation'? You are a Christian; do I wish to enrich him and ruin you? If I tell him, 'Give him something that he may withdraw from his slander,' where will you be, you who will have money from slander?
The man who, for the sake of avoiding your slander, redeemed the time from you, has here endured evil days; but you who feed on slanders have evil days both here, and after these very days you are destined to have worse ones on the day of judgment. But perhaps you laugh, because you attend to the coin. Laugh, laugh, and despise; I pay out, but One will come who will exact payment. But we trust in the mercy of God that the merciful Lord Himself will deign to inspire thus in all — not only in the holy and God-fearing Christians, but even in those who disquiet both themselves and others with many lawsuits — that, with all contention and rivalry set aside, they may so pursue peace and charity that they do not, on account of discord, incur God's wrath, but rather, on account of love and peace, may be worthy to attain to eternal rewards:
through the bounty of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom is honor and dominion with the Father and the Holy Spirit, unto ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 112. On the words of the Apostle, 1 Timothy 1:5: 'The end of the commandment is charity, from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.' 1. Charity: something brief and great. Charity is sweet. If, with Christ's help, we can present ourselves more frequently to your charity, dearest brothers, from the copious fountains of the holy Scriptures, then even if we cannot pour into your holy souls abundant streams, we shall at least be able to pour in droplets of whatever kind: so that the most fertile and fruitful soil of your heart, having received the rain of God's word, may sprout a plentiful harvest of good works;
so that when the Lord comes, He may rejoice to find in the field of your heart not only thirtyfold but sixtyfold and a hundredfold fruit, by which fruits He may prepare a granary in heaven, not a burning in hell. But because we are hindered by many occupations, if we can present our lowliness to you according to your desire, we wish, God granting it, to instill in you something brief in the sermon, yet great enough in the salvation of souls: in which brevity, if you attend diligently, you can find what is fitting for your souls. What then is this thing so brief and yet so great, that it can suffice for the human race? The Apostle says: 'The end of the commandment is charity, from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.'
Consider, brothers, what could be found briefer in words, and what more magnificent in substance, than 'charity from a pure heart, and a good conscience, and faith unfeigned.' This brevity is pleasant, that it may be held in memory; and it is sweet, that it may be faithfully kept. What is sweeter than charity, dearest brothers? Let him who does not know it taste and see. What then ought he to taste, who wishes the sweetness of charity to be savory to him? Hear, brothers, the Apostle saying: 'God is charity' (1 John 4:16). What is sweeter, brothers? Let him who does not know hear the Psalmist saying: 'Taste and see how sweet is the Lord' (Ps. 33:9). God therefore is charity. He who has charity, God abides in him and he in God. 2. It makes rich.
If you have charity, you have God; and so on. If you have God, what do you not have? A rich man, if he does not have charity, what does he have? A poor man, if he has charity, what does he not have? Perhaps you think that the man is rich whose chest is full of gold, and that the man is not rich whose conscience is full of God? It is not so, brothers: that man is seen to be truly rich, in whom God deigns to dwell. For what could you be ignorant of in the Scriptures, if charity — that is, God — has begun to possess you? What good work would you be unable to fulfill, if you have deserved to carry in your heart the fountain of good works? What adversary will you fear, if you have deserved to have God the King within you? Therefore hold fast and keep
the sweet and wholesome bond of charity, most beloved brothers. But above all hold to true charity — not that which is only promised with the mouth and not preserved in the heart, but that which is so brought forth from the mouth that nevertheless it is continually held in the heart: so that there may be fulfilled in you that which the Apostle says, 'Rooted and grounded in charity' (Eph. 3:17). For charity is the root of all good things, just as cupidity is the root of all evils: as in charity nothing evil can ever be found, so in cupidity nothing good can ever be found. Two roots planted in the hearts of men. From the one nothing evil, from the other nothing good comes forth.
These are the roots, most beloved brothers, planted in two fields by two farmers: the one Christ plants in the hearts of the good, the other the devil plants in the hearts of the wicked. Neither does anything evil spring from the root of charity, nor anything good from the root of cupidity. For the Truth does not lie, which, when it spoke of these two roots in the Gospel, defined the matter thus, saying: 'A good tree brings forth good fruits'; and again, 'A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruits, neither can an evil tree bring forth good fruits.' This sentence is not mine, brothers, but the Lord's. Let there be then in us such an abundance of charity, that it may reach not only to friends, but even to our very enemies.
And therefore, since you have heard the praise of charity and the censure of cupidity, let each one attend and consider the field of his own heart: and he who sees charity in himself, let him rejoice, and with all the heart's vigilance guard the holy shoots within himself. But he who perceives in the field of his heart any kind of stalk of cupidity, let him, with Christ's help, root out cupidity and plant charity. For as long as he is unwilling to do this, he will not be able to bear good fruits. And when he has not borne good fruits, Christ the Lord of heaven and earth says of him: 'A tree that does not bring forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire' (Matt. 7:17-19).
If it does not delight you to bring forth the sweet fruits of charity, ought you not at least to fear the fire for the thorns of your sins? 'Every tree,' He says, 'that does not bring forth good fruit shall be cut down and cast into the fire.' As long as you do not change the root, you will not be able to bring forth lawful fruits; and in vain do you promise with your mouth what is good, because you cannot fulfill this so long as the root of goodness is not held in the heart. These two roots, therefore, as I said above, two farmers are accustomed to plant. The one Christ plants in the hearts of the faithful, the other the devil plants in the hearts of the proud: and thus the one is planted in heaven, the other in hell. 4. The hearts of the faithful are heaven; the hearts of the proud are earth. But someone says:
'If it is planted in the hearts of the faithful, surely the faithful still seem to be in the world; how then is that root planted in heaven?' Do you wish to know how? Because the hearts of the faithful are heaven, since they are daily lifted up to heaven. For when the priest says, 'Lift up your hearts,' they confidently answer, 'We have them lifted up to the Lord'; indeed, as the Apostle says, 'But our conversation is in heaven' (Phil. 3:20). If then the conversation of the faithful is in heaven, because true charity is in them, the root of charity has been planted in heaven. On the contrary, the root of cupidity, which is in the hearts of the proud — because they always desire earthly things, savor earthly things, love earthly things, and set all their hope on earth — has been planted in hell. 5.
The wicked must beware of despair, the just of presumption. Penance must not be deferred. And although these things are so, nevertheless neither ought the proud sinners to despair, nor the humble just to be proud in any way as if of their own merits: because even the just, if they presume upon themselves, quickly lose the root of charity; and sinners, if they turn to penance, with cupidity uprooted, quickly receive the plant of charity. And therefore let those who are good guard what they have received by God's gift; and let those who are wicked strive to repair what they have unhappily lost. Let no one reserve himself for that time to retain penance or the sweetness of charity only when he has begun to depart from this light.
Let him not reserve himself for this, that in old age he might flee to the remedies of penance: because he does not know what a coming day may bring forth. With what face does he neglect his own salvation in the time of old age, when he cannot be certain even of the space of a single day? And therefore, if we do not wish to fear death, we ought always to be ready, so that when the Lord bids us be called from this world, we may come before the sight of the eternal Judge with a secure conscience, and not with despair but with joy, that there we may happily be able to hear: 'Well done, good servant; I will set you over much: enter into the joy of your Lord' (Matt. 25:21). To which joy may the Lord bring us in His mercy, who lives and reigns through all ages of ages. Amen. SERMON 113.
On the words of the Apostle, to the Hebrews 1:3: 'For He is the brightness of the eternal light, and the image of the invisible God.' 1. Concerning God, of what sort or how great He is, is not to be judged. What God is. You have heard the reading of the Apostle together with me, most beloved. For he says of the Lord Jesus Christ: 'For He is the brightness of the eternal light, and the image of the invisible God,' inasmuch as even the image of the sun is its own light, which proceeds from the same sun. Since indeed it is established that that light of the divinity can neither be estimated nor comprehended nor defined, I therefore forewarn you to believe spiritually only in the unity of substance, and to acknowledge the true Son from the true Father. But concerning the quality of the matter you ought not to inquire: He who willed Himself to be believed as God, not to be judged nor examined;
because of what sort or how great He is, cannot be known. For this the Prophets, this the Apostles have proclaimed. Finally, according to our capacity, according to our strength, according to our faith, let us gaze upon what God is: and let us see whether anything can be compared to Him. Surely this is God: that which even when it is spoken cannot be spoken, when it is estimated cannot be estimated, when it is compared cannot be compared, when it is defined grows by the very definition; who covers heaven with His hand, encloses the whole compass of the world in His fist; whom all things do not fully know, yet know Him in fearing; at whose name and power this globe trembles, and the very momentary succession of the alternating elements testifies that it must serve Him. 2. The various names of the Son. The reasons for each.
See therefore whether there can be anything to which the Father and the Son can be compared, since the Son is such as the Father is. For He would not say Himself to be one with the Father, unless He knew Himself to be from the Father such as the Father is. There is a certain Reason, which among the Greeks is called Logos, which distinguishes between the Father and the Son as persons or as names, which Son is Himself also called Reason: which Reason nevertheless is called by many names — now Word, now Power, now Wisdom, now Right Hand, now Arm, now Pearl, now Treasure, now Net, now Plough, now Fountain, now Rock, now Cornerstone, now Man, now Lamb, now Calf, now Eagle, now Lion, now Way, Truth and Life, since He is God all in all:
so that through these names the mysteries of the divine dispensations may be known, not that the very majesty of the Son of God may be shown as properly defined. For the Son of God is this which the Father is, not another, that is, He through whom all things were made. For He is called the Word, because He is always in the Father, and from the Father, and the Father commanded or made nothing without Him. He is called Power, because He is properly of God, and all authority consists in Him. He is called Wisdom, because coming from nowhere else than from the Father, He unlocked the heavenly secrets to those who believe. He is called the Right Hand, because through Him all the divine works were perfected. He is called the Arm, by whom all things are held together. He is called the Pearl, that nothing may be held more precious than He.
He is called the Treasure, because in Him all the riches and wealth of the heavenly kingdoms are known to be stored up. He is called the Net, because through Him and in Him the multitude of diverse nations, after the manner of fish, is gathered from the sea of the world through Baptism into the Church, where the distinction between the good and the wicked is recognized. He is called the Plough, because by the sign of His cross hard breasts are subdued, that they may of necessity be prepared for the seed. He is called the Fountain of living water, because from Him thirsting hearts are watered by the grace of the heavenly water. He is called the Rock, because to those who believe He furnishes strength, to the unbelieving hardness. He is called the Cornerstone, because, one and the same Mediator, He has held together in Himself and joined the two walls of the New and Old Testament.
He is called the Lamb, that the innocence and passion of Christ may be shown. He is called Man, because according to the flesh He deigned to be born for us men. He is called the Calf, because for our salvation He submitted to be immolated. He is called the Eagle, because after the venerable resurrection He flew back to the seat of His Father. He is called the Lion, He who is Himself the King of kings, because by the power of His might He crushed death and the devil. He is the Way, because through Him is the access to the Father. He is the Truth, because He knows no falsehood. He is the Life, because He gives life. He Himself signifies all things. 3. The equality of the Son with the Father. The Father therefore is God — immense, eternal, incomprehensible, inestimable. The Son also is God and our Lord, as great as the Father is;
but from nowhere else than from the Father: because, He says, 'I came forth from God the Father' (John 16:27-28), that is, light from light. But lest from this a heretic seize any occasion, when I set down two names or two persons, that is, of the Father and of the Son, as though I were fabricating two gods out of the diversity: we, however, so name the Father and the Son that we assign one God in these persons and in all things. Furthermore, the Father and the Son, although they are believed to be two persons, are nevertheless in reason and substance one: because the fellowship of unequals is an offense to the better one, and it is an injury to Him who is the true God, if another who is not true be compared to Him. For whoever unjustly compares God, does violence to Him.
But when I set down the Father and the Son, I assign a unity of kind: and if I divide that unity into persons, yet the distinction of persons in turn seals those same names into a unity of themselves, by the law of a natural covenant. SERMON 114. On the words of the Apostle, to the Hebrews 12:1: 'Having therefore so great a cloud of witnesses over us,' etc. 1. In the contest there is great struggle for the ears. The apostolic reading, my brothers, recently sounded in our ears; and how much it was desired to be instilled into our sordid selves! For it was exhorting us to run with patience toward the prize of the contest promised to us: in which part, I confess, it greatly stirred the spirit of my faintheartedness. For who can run with patience? In a contest there is usually a great struggle;
each one strives not to be defeated by another. How then will he be patient, who strives to overcome? If he is slow, he is defeated; if he runs, ungodliness contends, sweats, fights: what patience does he keep? Unless perhaps, brothers, this contest of ours is not of the body but of the soul; our running is not of place but of the mind. 2. The saints are the cloud. To the saints there is now rest and patience. Above, the blessed Apostle showed to what kind of contest he has summoned us. For he enumerates by name the contests of all the saints, and when he had enumerated the throng of saints, he says: 'Having therefore so great a cloud of witnesses over us.' If they are witnesses, they are not obscure. How then are they a cloud? Not by obscurity, but by loftiness.
For he was speaking of those who were already resting with God, and were concealed above us on the earth; and yet he says: 'After they had contended, they wait, lest without us, being perfected, they should be made perfect' (Heb. 11:39-40). They ran, they arrived; and yet they have not yet received, because they await us. And so for them too there is patience, until the Lord comes and enlightens the hidden things of darkness and makes manifest the counsels of the heart; and then shall each one have praise from God (1 Cor. 4:5). Praise will be then. What now? Rest and patience. Having therefore so great a cloud of witnesses — Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, Joseph, Elijah, Elisha, Paul, James. And can one count so great a cloud of witnesses? 3. The patience of Stephen.
Of that number of holy men, the most blessed Stephen was one, who first ran with patience in the stadium of this age, who, while he was struck rather frequently by the unbelievers with a hail of stones, did not lose patience from his sacred heart. Then against him is stirred up the unhappy, countless multitude of the Jews, and raging, it hurls hard stones at his tender limbs. Why, insane Judea, do you rage? Why do you fix your hard eyes upon the Martyr? He whom you think to die by your stones has already begun to gaze upon the secret places of heaven; nor does he now dread your stone-bearing hands to rage upon his body, because Christ has already opened heaven to him. 4. We must run, and therefore the burden of sin must be laid down. Sin is nimble.
And let us also, brothers, run with patience to the contest of faith set before us. How do we run, who are burdened? Weights weigh us down. For no one runs laden while, scarcely with sweat, the unencumbered man arrives. We are called, let us come: and lest we do not arrive, let us run. What counsel is there for the burdened? 'Come to me, all you who labor and are burdened' (Matt. 11:28). We are willing, O Lord, we are willing; and we cannot: or perhaps we are not even willing, weighed down by the burden that goes before us, and we are unwilling. Help us and have mercy on us. You said, 'Without me you can do nothing' (John 15:5). On account of this burden, let us implore God's help, and let us hear Paul's counsel. For see what he added, following on.
While he was showing us so great a cloud of witnesses, as if to us pondering and saying, 'Who rises up there? Who reaches to them?', he saw our burden and our pressure; he furnished counsel to the weak and infirm and burdened, and he said, 'Laying aside every weight.' And to show what the weight is, he added, following on, 'And the sin which so easily besets.' The slow burden of sin perhaps anyone can avoid. What is it to avoid the nimble sin? It rises up suddenly in thought, it produces delight; presently it drags the mind along. O certain nimbleness! Run against it, cast forth iniquity, the suggestion, the delight. But that you may be able to do this, implore Him without whom you can do nothing. Make sin ineffectual, offer the remedy. 5. Patience is a thing of God.
Let us run with patience: let us not stand still, but neither let us be disturbed; but with patience. What then? Is patience yours? Far from it. Hear the blessed martyr Cyprian: in a certain chapter of his he speaks thus: 'Patience is a thing of God' (Sermon on the Good of Patience). Whence he himself says of the Holy Spirit through David, 'You are my patience.' And to show by whom he ran, and to what he attained: 'O Lord,' he says, 'my hope from my youth' (Ps. 70:5). But Paul, speaking of the manifold cloud of witnesses, offered the sun, through which we ought to see the light. For he says, as to those set in darkness: 'Looking unto the Prince of faith and its Perfecter, Jesus.' If He is the Prince, He is the perfection; it is true that without Him we can do nothing.
But what did He do that we ought to imitate? Surely not that He is God? Surely not that He is equal to the Father? Surely not that He is the Creator of heaven and earth? Who would imitate this? O man, when will the creature be made equal to the Creator? Do not be proudly wise; hear what you ought to imitate. With joy set before Him, He endured the cross; for the example of the passion He offered the vine with its shoots. What in the shoots is superfluous must be cut off, that it may bear much fruit. 6. The praise of Stephen the protomartyr. Beloved, how did He endure the passion except through patience? Of such a branch was the most blessed and first martyr Stephen, who first followed, cleaving to the vine. Secure, when he saw the blood of the vine, he poured out his own blood;